diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:21:14 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:21:14 -0700 |
| commit | 35576cfe1a03d410dbf533d95f95b59a0ce0083e (patch) | |
| tree | f02ef5f6c251031b15d9662eef711587921df8ee | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 3408-0.txt | 9249 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 3408-0.zip | bin | 0 -> 179329 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 3408-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 183567 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 3408-h/3408-h.htm | 12540 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/3408-8.txt | 9202 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/3408-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 178503 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/3408-h.htm.2021-01-27 | 10913 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/3408.txt | 9202 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/3408.zip | bin | 0 -> 178481 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/shmot10.txt | 9037 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/shmot10.zip | bin | 0 -> 177214 bytes |
14 files changed, 60159 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/3408-0.txt b/3408-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..287fa11 --- /dev/null +++ b/3408-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,9249 @@ +The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Shame of Motley, by Rafael Sabatini + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and +most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions +whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms +of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at +www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you +will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before +using this eBook. + +Title: The Shame of Motley + +Author: Rafael Sabatini + +Release Date: April 6, 2001 [eBook #3408] +[Most recently updated: December 22, 2021] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +Produced by: John Stuart Middleton and David Widger + +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SHAME OF MOTLEY *** + + + + +THE SHAME OF MOTLEY + +Being the Memoir of Certain Transactions +in the Life of Lazzaro Biancomonte, of Biancomonte, +sometime Fool of the Court of Pesaro. + +By Rafael Sabatini + + +CONTENTS + + PART I.FLOWER OF THE QUINCE + CHAPTER I. THE CARDINAL OF VALENCIA + CHAPTER II. THE LIVERIES OF SANTAFIOR + CHAPTER III. MADONNA PAOLA + CHAPTER IV. THE COZENING OF RAMIRO + CHAPTER V. MADONNA’S INGRATITUDE + CHAPTER VI. FOOL’S LUCK + CHAPTER VII. THE SUMMONS FROM ROME + CHAPTER VIII. “MENE, MENE, TEKEL, UPHARSIN” + CHAPTER IX. THE FOOL-AT-ARMS + CHAPTER X. THE FALL OF PESARO + + PART II.THE OGRE OF CESENA + CHAPTER XI. MADONNA’S SUMMONS + CHAPTER XII. THE GOVERNOR OF CESENA + CHAPTER XIII. POISON + CHAPTER XIV. REQUIESCAT! + CHAPTER XV. AN ILL ENCOUNTER + CHAPTER XVI. IN THE CITADEL OF CESENA + CHAPTER XVII. THE SENESCHAL + CHAPTER XVIII. THE LETTER + CHAPTER XIX. DOOMED + CHAPTER XX. THE SUNSET + CHAPTER XXI. AVE CAESAR! + + + + +PART I. +FLOWER OF THE QUINCE + + + + +CHAPTER I. +THE CARDINAL OF VALENCIA + + +For three days I had been cooling my heels about the Vatican, vexed by +suspense. It fretted me that I should have been so lightly dealt with +after I had discharged the mission that had brought me all the way from +Pesaro, and I wondered how long it might be ere his Most Illustrious +Excellency the Cardinal of Valencia might see fit to offer me the +honourable employment with which Madonna Lucrezia had promised me that +he would reward the service I had rendered the House of Borgia by my +journey. + +Three days were sped, yet nought had happened to signify that things +would shape the course by me so ardently desired; that the means would +be afforded me of mending my miserable ways, and repairing the wreck my +life had suffered on the shoals of Fate. True, I had been housed and +fed, and the comforts of indolence had been mine; but, for the rest, I +was still clothed in the livery of folly which I had worn on my +arrival, and, wherever I might roam, there followed ever at my heels a +crowd of underlings, seeking to have their tedium lightened by jests +and capers, and voting me—when their hopes proved barren—the sorriest +Fool that had ever worn the motley. + +On that third day I speak of, my patience tried to its last strand, I +had beaten a lacquey with my hands, and fled from the cursed gibes his +fellows aimed at me, out into the misty gardens and the chill January +air, whose sting I could, perhaps, the better disregard by virtue of +the heat of indignation that consumed me. Was it ever to be so with me? +Could nothing lift the curse of folly from me, that I must ever be a +Fool, and worse, the sport of other fools? + +It was there on one of the terraces crowning the splendid heights above +immortal Rome that Messer Gianluca found me. He greeted me courteously; +I answered with a snarl, deeming him come to pursue the plaguing from +which I had fled. + +“His Most Illustrious Excellency the Cardinal of Valencia is asking for +you, Messer Boccadoro,” he announced. And so despairing had been my +mood of ever hearing such a summons that, for a moment, I accounted it +some fresh jest of theirs. But the gravity of his fat countenance +reassured me. + +“Let us go, then,” I answered with alacrity, and so confident was I +that the interview to which he bade me was the first step along the +road to better fortune, that I permitted myself a momentary return to +the Fool’s estate from which I thought myself on the point of being for +ever freed. + +“I shall use the interview to induce his Excellency to submit a tenth +beatitude to the approval of our Holy Father: Blessed are the bearers +of good tidings. Come on, Messer the seneschal.” + +I led the way, in my impatience forgetful of his great paunch and +little legs, so that he was sorely tried to keep pace with me. Yet who +would not have been in haste, urged by such a spur as had I? Here, +then, was the end of my shameful travesty. To-morrow a soldier’s +harness should replace the motley of a jester; the name by which I +should be known again to men would be that of Lazzaro Biancomonte, and +no longer Boccadoro—the Fool of the golden mouth. + +Thus much had Madonna Lucrezia’s promises led me to expect, and it was +with a soul full of joyous expectation that I entered the great man’s +closet. + +He received me in a manner calculated to set me at my ease, and yet +there was about him a something that overawed me. Cesare Borgia, +Cardinal of Valencia, was then in his twenty-third year, for all that +there hung about him the semblance of a greater age, just as his +cardinalitial robes lent him the appearance of a height far above the +middle stature that was his own. His face was pale and framed in a +silky auburn beard; his nose was aquiline and strong; his eyes the +keenest that I have ever seen; his forehead lofty and intelligent. He +seemed pervaded by an air of feverish restlessness, something +surpassing the vivida vis animi, something that marked him to +discerning eyes for a man of incessant action of body and of mind. + +“My sister tells me,” he said in greeting, “that you are willing to +take service under me, Messer Biancomonte.” + +“Such was the hope that guided me to Rome, Most Excellent,” I answered +him. + +Surprise flashed into his eyes, and was gone as quickly as it had come. +His thin lips parted in a smile, whose meaning was inscrutable. + +“As some reward for the safe delivery of the letter you brought me from +her?” he questioned mildly. + +“Precisely, Illustrious,” I answered in all frankness. + +His open hand smote the table of wood-mosaics at which he sat. + +“Praised be Heaven!” he cried. “You seem to promise that I shall have +in you a follower who deals in truth.” + +“Could your Excellency, to whom my real name is known, expect ought +else of one who bears it—however unworthily?” + +There was amusement in his glance. + +“Can you still swagger it, after having worn that livery for three +years?” he asked, and his lean forefinger pointed at my hideous motley +of red and black and yellow. + +I flushed and hung my head, and—as if to mock that very expression of +my shame—the bells on my cap gave forth a silvery tinkle at the +movement. + +“Excellency, spare me,” I murmured. “Did you know all my miserable +story you would be merciful. Did you know with what joy I turned my +back on the Court of Pesaro—” + +“Aye,” he broke in mockingly, “when Giovanni Sforza threatened to have +you hanged for the overboldness of your tongue. Not until then did it +occur to you to turn from the shameful life in which the best years of +your manhood were being wasted. There! Just now I commended your +truthfulness; but the truth that dwells in you is no more, it seems, +than the truth we may look for in the mouth of Folly. At heart, I fear, +you are a hypocrite, Messer Biancomonte; the worst form of hypocrite—a +hypocrite to your own self.” + +“Did your Excellency know all!” I cried. + +“I know enough,” he answered, with stern sorrow; “enough to make me +marvel that the son of Ettore Biancomonte of Biancomonte should play +the Fool to Costanzo Sforza, Lord of Pesaro. Oh you will tell me that +you went there for revenge, to seek to right the wrong his father did +your father.” + +“It was, it was!” I cried, with heated vehemence. “Be flames +everlasting the dwelling of my soul if any other motive drove me to +this shameful trade.” + +There was a pause. His beautiful eyes flamed with a sudden light as +they rested on me. Then the lids drooped demurely, and he drew a deep +breath. But when he spoke there was scorn in his voice. + +“And, no doubt, it was that same motive kept you there, at peace for +three whole years, in slothful ease, the motleyed Fool, jesting and +capering for his enemy’s delectation—you, a man with the knightly +memory of your foully-wronged parent to cry hourly shame upon you. No +doubt you lacked the opportunity to bring the tyrant to account. Or was +it that you were content to let him make a mock of you so long as he +housed and fed you and clothed you in your garish livery of shame? + +“Spare me, Excellency,” I cried again. “Of your charity let my past be +done with. When he drove me forth with threats of hanging, from which +your gracious sister saved me, I turned my steps to Rome at her bidding +to—” + +“To find honourable employment at my hands,” he interrupted quietly. +Then suddenly rising, and speaking in a voice of thunder—“And what, +then, of your revenge?” he cried. + +“It has been frustrated,” I answered lamely. “Sufficient do I account +the ruin that already I have wrought in my life by the pursuit of that +phantom. I was trained to arms, my lord. Let me discard for good these +tawdry rags, and strap a soldier’s harness to my back.” + +“How came you to journey hither thus?” he asked, suddenly turning the +subject. + +“It was Madonna Lucrezia’s wish. She held that my errand would be safer +so, for a Fool may travel unmolested.” + +He nodded that he understood, and paced the chamber with bowed head. +For a spell there was silence, broken only by the soft fall of his +slippered feet and the swish of his silken purple. At last he paused +before me and looked up into my face—for I was a good head taller than +he was. His fingers combed his auburn beard, and his beautiful eyes +were full on mine. + +“That was a wise precaution of my sister’s,” he approved. “I will take +a lesson from her in the matter. I have employment for you, Messer +Biancomonte.” + +I bowed my head in token of my gratitude. + +“You shall find me diligent and faithful, my lord,” I promised him. + +“I know it,” he sniffed, “else should I not employ you.” + +He turned from me, and stepped back to his table. He took up a package, +fingered it a moment, then dropped it again, and shot me one of his +quiet glances. + +“That is my answer to Madonna Lucrezia’s letter,” he said slowly, his +voice as smooth as silk, “and I desire that you shall carry it to +Pesaro for me, and deliver it safely and secretly into her hands.” + +I could do no more than stare at him. It seemed as if my mind were +stricken numb. + +“Well?” he asked at last; and in his voice there was now a suggestion +of steel beneath the silk. “Do you hesitate?” + +“And if I do,” I answered, suddenly finding my voice, “I do no more +than might a bolder man. How can I, who am banned by punishment of +death, contrive to penetrate again into the Court of Pesaro and reach +the Lady Lucrezia?” + +“That is a matter that I shall leave to the shrewd wit which all Italy +says is the heritage of Boccadoro, the Prince of Fools. Does the task +daunt you?” His glance and voice were alike harsh. + +In very truth it did, and I told him so, but in the terms which the +shrewd wit he said was mine dictated. + +“I hesitate, my lord, indeed; but more because I fear the frustration +of your own ends—whatever they may be—than because I dread to earn a +broken neck by again adventuring into Pesaro. Would not some other +messenger—unknown at the Court of Giovanni Sforza—be in better case to +acquit himself of such a task? + +“Yes, if I had one I could trust,” he answered frankly. + +“I will be open with you, Biancomonte. There are such grave matters at +issue, there are such secrets confided to that paper, that I would not +for a kingdom, not for our Holy Father’s triple crown, that they should +fall into alien hands.” + +He approached me again, and his slender hand, upon which the sacred +amethyst was glowing, fell lightly on my shoulder. He lowered his voice +“You are the man, the one man in Italy, whose interests are bound up +with mine in this; therefore are you the one man to whom I can entrust +that package.” + +“I?” I gasped in amazement—as well I might, for what interests had +Boccadoro, the Fool, in common with Cesare Borgia, Cardinal of +Valencia? + +“You,” he answered vehemently, “you, Lazzaro Biancomonte of +Biancomonte, whose father Costanzo of Pesaro stripped of his domains. +The matters in those papers mean the ruin of the Lord of Pesaro. We are +all but ripe to strike at him from Rome and when we strike he shall be +so disfigured by the blow that all Italy shall hold its sides to laugh +at the sorry figure he will cut. I would not say so much to any other +living man but you and if I tell it you it is because I need your aid.” + +“The lion and mouse,” I murmured. + +“Why yes, if you will.” + +“And this man is the husband of your sister!” I exclaimed, almost +involuntarily. + +“Does that imply a doubt of what I have said?” he flashed, his head +thrown back, his brows drawn suddenly together. + +“No, no,” I hastened to assure him. He smiled softly. + +“Maddonna Lucrezia knows all—or nearly all. Of what else she may need +to learn, that letter will inform her. It is the last thread, the last +knot needed, before we can complete the net in which we are to hold +that tyrant? Now, will you bear the letter?” + +Would I bear it? Dear God! To achieve the end in view I would have +spent my remaining days in motley, making sport for grooms and kitchen +wenches. Some such answer did I make him, and he smiled his +satisfaction. + +“You shall journey as you are,” he bade me. “I am guided by my sister, +assured that the coat of a Fool is stouter protection than the best +hauberk ever tempered. When you have done your errand come you back to +me, and you shall have employment better suited to one who bears the +name of Biancomonte.” + +“You may depend upon me in this, my lord,” I promised gravely. “I shall +not fail you.” + +“It is well” said he; and those wondrous eyes of his rested again upon +my face. “How soon can you set out?” + +“At once, my lord. Does not the by-word say that a fool makes little +preparation for a journey?” + +He nodded, and moved to a coffer, a beautiful piece of Venetian work in +ultramarine and gold. From this he took a heavy bag. + +“There,” said he, “you will find the best of all travelling +companions.” I thanked him, and set the bag on the crook of my left +arm, and by its weight I knew how true he was to the notorious +splendour of his race. “And this,” said he, “is a talisman that may +serve to help you out of any evil plight, and open many a door that you +may find locked.” And he handed me a signet ring on which was graven +the steer that is the emblem of the House of Borgia. + +He raised aloft the hand on which was glistening the sacred +amethyst—two fingers crooked and two erect. Wondering what this should +mean, I stared inquiry. + +“Kneel,” he bade me. And realising what he would be about, I sank on to +my knees whilst he murmured the Apostolic benediction over my bowed +head. The rushes of the floor were the only witnesses of the smile that +crept to my lips at this sudden assumption of his churchly office by +that most worldly prince. + + + + +CHAPTER II. +THE LIVERIES OF SANTAFIOR + + +Such preparations as I had to make were soon complete. + +Although it was agreed that I was to travel in the motley, yet, in my +lately-born shame of that apparel, I decided that I would conceal it as +best might be, revealing it only should the need arise. Moreover, it +was incumbent that I should afford myself more protection against the +inclement January night than that of my foliated cape, my crested cap +and silken hose. So, a black cloak, heavy and ample, a broad-brimmed +hat, and a pair of riding boots of untanned leather were my further +equipment. In the lining of one of those boots I concealed the Lord +Cesare’s package; his money—some twenty ducats—I carried in a belt +about my waist, and his ring I set boldly on my finger. + +Few moments did it need me to make ready, yet fewer, it seems, would +the Borgia impatience have had me employ; for scarce was I booted when +someone knocked at my door. I opened, and there entered a very mountain +of a man, whose corselet flashed back the yellow light of my tapers, as +might have done a mirror, and whose harsh voice barked out to ask if I +was ready. + +I had had some former acquaintance with this fellow, having first met +him during the previous year, on the occasion of the Court of Pesaro’s +sojourn at Rome. His name was Ramiro del’ Orca, and throughout the +Papal army it stood synonymous for masterfulness and grim brutality. He +was, as I have said, an enormous man, of prodigious bodily strength, +heavy, yet of good proportions. Of his face one gathered the impression +of a blazing furnace. His cheeks and nose were of a vivid red, and +still more fiery was the hair, now hidden ’neath his morion, and the +beard that tapered to a dagger’s point. His very eyes kept tune with +the red harmony of his ferocious countenance, for the whites were ever +bloodshot as a drunkard’s—which, with no want of truth, men said he +was. + +“Come,” grunted that fiery, self-sufficient vassal, “be stirring, sir +Fool. I have orders to see you to the gates. There is a horse ready +saddled for you. It is the Lord Cardinal’s parting gift. Resolve me +now, which will be the greater ass—the one that rides, or the one that +is ridden?” + +“O monstrous riddle!” I exclaimed, as I took up my cloak and hat. “Who +am I that I should solve it?” + +“It baffles you, sir Fool?” quoth he. + +“In very truth it does.” I ruefully wagged my head so that my bells set +up a jangle. “For the rider is a man and the ridden a horse. But,” I +pursued, in that back-biting strain, which is the very essence of the +jester’s wit, “were you to make a trio of us, including Messer Ramiro +del’ Orca, Captain in the army of his Holiness, no doubt would then +afflict me. I should never hesitate which of the three to pronounce the +ass.” + +“What shall that mean?” he asked, with darkening brows. + +“That its meaning proves obscure to you confirms the verdict I was +hinting at,” I taunted him. “For asses are notoriously of dull +perceptions.” Then stepping forward briskly: “Come, sir,” I sharply +urged him, “whilst we engage upon this pretty play of wit, his +Excellency’s business waits, which is an ill thing. Where is this horse +you spoke of?” + +He showed me his strong, white teeth in a very evil smile. + +“Were it not for that same business—” he began. + +“You would do fine things, I am assured,” I interrupted him. + +“Would I not?” he snarled. “By the Host! I should be wringing your pert +neck, or laying bare your bones with a thong of bullock-hide, you ill +conditioned Fool!” + +I looked at him with pleasant, smiling eyes. + +“You confirm the opinion that is popularly held of you,” said I. + +“What may that be?” quoth he, his eyes very evil. “In Rome, I’m told, +they call you hangman.” + +He growled in his throat like an angered cur, and his hands were jerked +to the level of his breast, the fingers bending talon-wise. + +“Body of God!” he muttered fiercely, “I’ll teach one fool, at least—” + +“Let us cease these pleasantries, I entreat you,” I laughed. “Saints +defend me! If your mood incline to raillery you’ll find your match in +some lad of the stables. As for me, I have not the time, had I the +will, to engage you further. Let me remind you that I would be gone.” + +The reminder was well-timed. He bethought him of the journey I must go, +on which he was charged to see me safely started. + +“Come on, then,” he growled, in a white heat of passion that was only +curbed by the consideration of that slender, pale young cardinal, his +master. + +Still, some of his rage he vented in roughly taking me by the collar of +my doublet, and dragging the almost headlong from the room, and so +a-down a flight of steps out into the courtyard. Meet treatment for a +Fool—a treatment to which time might have inured me; for had I not for +three years already been exposed to rough usage of this kind at the +hands of every man above the rank of groom? And had I once rebelled in +act as I did in soul, and used the strength wherewith God endowed me to +punish my ill-users, a whip would have reminded me into what sorry +slavery had I sold myself when I put on the motley. + +It had been snowing for the past hour, and the ground was white in the +courtyard when we descended. + +At our appearance there was a movement of serving-men and a fall of +hoofs, muffled by the snow. Some held torches that cast a ruddy glare +upon the all-encompassing whiteness, and a groom was leading forward +the horse that was destined to bear me. I donned my broad-brimmed hat, +and wrapped my cloak about me. Some murmurs of farewell caught my ears, +from those minions with whom I had herded during my three days at the +Vatican. Then Messer del’ Orca thrust me forward. + +“Mount, Fool, and be off,” he rasped. + +I mounted, and turned to him. He was a surly dog; if ever surly dog +wore human shape, and the shape was the only human thing about Captain +Ramiro. + +“Brother, farewell,” I simpered. + +“No brother of yours, Fool,” snarled he. + +“True—my cousin only. The fool of art is no brother to the fool of +nature.” + +“A whip!” he roared to his grooms. “Fetch me a whip.” + +I left him calling for it, as I urged my nag across the snow and over +the narrow drawbridge. Beyond, I stayed a moment to look over my +shoulder. They stood gazing after me, a group of some half-dozen men, +looking black against the whiteness of the ground. Behind them rose the +brown walls of the rocca illumined by the flare of torches, from which +the smell of rosin reached my nostrils as I paused. I waved my hat to +them in token of farewell, and digging my spurless heels into the +flanks of my horse, I ambled down through the biting wind and drifting +snow, into the town. + +The streets were deserted and dark, save for the ray that here fell +from a window, and there stole through the chink of a door to glow upon +the snow in earnest of the snug warmth within. Silence reigned, broken +only by the moan of the wind under the eaves, for although it was no +more than approaching the second hour of night, yet who but the wight +whom necessity compelled would be abroad in such weather? + +All night I rode despite that weather’s foulness—a foulness that might +have given pause to one whose haste to bear a letter was less attuned +to his own supreme desires. + +Betimes next morning I paused at a small locanda on the road to +Magliano, and there I broke my fast and took some rest. My horse had +suffered by the journey more than had I, and I would have taken a fresh +one at Magliano, but there was none to be had—so they told me—this side +of Narni, wherefore I was forced to set out once more upon that poor +jaded beast that had carried me all night. + +It was high noon when I came, at last, to Narni, the last league of the +journey accomplished at a walk, for my nag could go no faster. Here I +paused to dine, but here, again, they told me that no horses might be +had. And so, leading by the bridle the animal I dared no longer ride, +lest I should kill it outright, I entered the territory of Urbino on +foot, and trudged wearily amain through the snow that was some inches +deep by now. In this miserable fashion I covered the seven leagues, or +so, to Spoleto, where I arrived exhausted as night was falling. + +There, at the Osteria del Sole, I supped and lay. I found a company of +gentlemen in the common-room, who upon espying my motley—when I had +thrown off my sodden cloak and hat—pressed me, willy-nilly, into +amusing them. And so I spent the night at my Fool’s trade, giving them +drolleries from the works of Boccacci and Sacchetti—the horn-books of +all jesters. + +I obtained a fresh horse next morning, and I set out betimes, intending +to travel with a better speed. The snow was thick and soft at first, +but as I approached the hills it grew more crisp. Overhead the sky was +of an unbroken blue, and for all that the air was sharp there was +warmth in the sunshine. All day I rode hard, and never rested until +towards nightfall I found myself on the spurs of the Apennines in the +neighborhood of Gualdo, the better half of my journey +well-accomplished. The weather had changed again at sunset. It was +snowing anew, and the north wind was howling like a choir of the +damned. + +Before me gleamed the lights of a little wayside tavern, and since it +might suit me better to lie there than to journey on to Gualdo, I drew +rein before that humble door, and got down from my wearied horse. +Despite the early hour the door was already barred, for the bedding of +travellers formed no part of the traffic of so lowly a house as this +nameless, wayside wine-shop. Theirs was a trade that ended with the +daylight. Nevertheless I was assured they could be made to find me a +rag of straw to lie on, and so I knocked boldly with my whip. + +The taverner who opened for me, and stood a moment surveying me by the +light of the torch he held aloft, was a slim, mild-mannered man, not +over-clean. Behind him surged the figure of his wife; just such a woman +as you might look to find the mate of such a man: broad and tall of +frame and most scurvily cross-grained of face. It may well be that had +he bidden me welcome, she had driven me back into the night; but since +he made some demur when I asked for lodging, and protested that in his +house was but accommodation too rude to offer my magnificence, the +woman thrust him aside, and loudly bade me enter. + +I obeyed her readily, hat on head and cloak about me, lest my interests +should suffer were my trade disclosed. I bade the man see to my horse, +and then escorted by the woman, I made my way to the single room above, +which, in obedience to my demand, she made haste to set at my +convenience. + +It was an evil-smelling, squalid hole; a bed of wattles in a corner, +and in the centre a greasy table with a three-legged stool and a crazy +chair beside it. The floor was black with age and filth, and broken +everywhere by rat-holes. She set her noisome, smoking oil lamp on the +table, and with some apology for the rudeness of the chamber she asked +in tones almost defiant if my excellency would be content. + +“Perforce,” said I ungraciously, perceiving surliness to be the key to +the respect of such a creature; “a king might thank Heaven for a kennel +on such a night as this.” + +She bent her back in a clumsy bow, and with a growing humility wondered +had I supped. I had not, but sooner would I have starved than have been +poisoned by such foulnesses as they might have set before me. So I +answered her that all I needed was a cup of wine. + +When she had brought me that, and, at last, I was alone, I closed the +door. It had no lock, nor any sort of fastening, so I set the three +legged stool against it that it might give me warning of intrusion. +Next I threw off my cloak and hat and boots, and all dressed as I was I +flung myself upon my miserable couch. But jaded though I might be, it +was not yet my intent to sleep. Now that the half of my journey was +accomplished, I found myself beset by doubts which had not before +assailed me, touching the manner in which this mission of mine was to +be accomplished. It would prove no easy thing for me to penetrate +unnoticed into the town of Pesaro, much less into the Sforza Court, +where for three years I had pursued my Fool’s trade. There was scarce a +man, a woman or a child in the entire domains of Giovanni Sforza to +whom Boccadoro, the Fool, was not known; and many a villano, who had +never noticed the features of the Lord of Pesaro, could have told you +the very colour of his jester’s eyes; which, after all, is no strange +thing, for—sad reflection!—in a world in which Wisdom may be +overlooked, Folly goes never disregarded. + +The garments I wore might be well enough to journey in; but if I would +gain the presence of Lucrezia Borgia I must see that I arrived in +others. And then my thoughts wandered into speculation. What might be +this momentous letter that I carried? What was this secret traffic +’twixt Cesare Borgia and his sister? Since Cesare had said that it +meant the ruin of Giovanni Sforza—a ruin so utter, so complete and +humiliating that it must provoke the scornful mirth of all Italy—the +knowledge of it must soon be mine. Meanwhile I was an agent of that +ruin. Dear God! how that reflection warmed me! What joy I took in the +thought that, though he knew it not, nor could come to know it, I +Lazzaro Biancomonte, whom he had abused and whose spirit he had +broken—was become a tool to expedite the work of abasement and +destruction that was ripening for him. And realizing all this, that +letter I vowed to Heaven I would carry, suffering no obstacle to daunt +me, suffering nothing to turn me from my path. + +And then another voice seemed to arise within me, to cry out +impatiently: “Yes, yes; but how?” + +I rose, and approaching the table, I took up the jug of wine and poured +myself a draught. I drank it off, and cast the dregs at an inquisitive +rat that had thrust its head above the boards. Then I quenched the +light, and flung myself once more upon my bed, in the hope that +darkness would prove a stimulant to thought and bring me to the +solution I was seeking. It brought me sleep instead. Unconsciously I +sank to it, my riddle all unsolved. + +I did not wake until the pale sun of that January morning was drawing +the pattern of my lattice on the ceiling. The stormy night had been +succeeded by a calm and sunlit day. And by its light the place wore a +more loathsome look than it had done last night, so that at the very +sight of it I leapt from my couch and grew eager to be gone. I set a +ducat on the table, and going to the door I called my hostess. The +stairs creaked presently ’neath her portentous weight, and, panting +slightly, she stood before me. + +At sight of me, for I was without my cloak, and my motley was revealed +in the cold, morning light, she cried out in amazement first, and then +in rage—deeming me one of those parasites who tramp the world in the +garb of folly, seeking here a dinner, there a bed, in exchange for some +scurvy tumbling or some witless jests. + +“Ossa di Cristo!” was her cry. “Have I housed a Fool?” + +“If I am the first you have housed, your tumbling ruin of a tavern has +been a singularly choice resort. Woman—” + +“Would you ‘woman’ me?” she stormed. + +“Why, no,” said I politely. “I was at fault. I’ll keep the title for +your husband—God help him!” + +She smiled grimly. + +“And are these,” she asked, with a ferocious sarcasm, “the jests with +which you pay the score?” + +“Jests?” quoth I. “Score? Pish! More eyes, less tongue would more befit +a hostess who has never housed a fool.” And with a splendid gesture I +pointed to the ducat gleaming on the table. At sight of the gold her +eyes grew big with greed. + +“My master—” she began, and coming forward took the piece in her hand, +to assure herself that she was not the dupe of magic. “A fool with +gold!” she marvelled. + +“Is a shame to his calling,” I acknowledged. Then—“Get me a needle and +a length of thread,” said I. She scuttled off to do my bidding, like +nothing so much as one of the rats that tenanted her unclean sty. She +was back in a moment, all servility, and wondering whether there was a +rent about me she might make bold to stitch. What a key to courtesy is +gold, my masters! I drove her out, and eager to conciliate me, she went +at once. + +With my own hands I effected in my doublet the slight repair of which +it stood in need. Then I donned my hat, and, cloak on shoulder, made my +way below, calling for my horse as I descended. + +I scorned the wine they proffered me ere I departed. That last night’s +draught had quenched my thirst for ever of such grape-juice as it was +theirs to tender. I urged the taverner to hasten with my horse, and +stood waiting in the squalid common-room, my mind divided ’twixt +impatience to resume the road to Pesaro and fresh speculations upon the +means I was to adopt to enter it and yet save my neck—for this was now +become an obsessing problem. + +As I stood waiting, there broke upon my ears the sound of an +approaching cavalcade: the noise of voices and the soft fall of hoofs +upon the thick snow carpet. The company halted at the door, and a loud, +gruff voice was raised to cry: + +“Locandiere! Afoot, sluggard!” + +I stepped to the door, with very natural curiosity, a company of four +mounted men escorting a mule-litter, the curtains of which were drawn +so that nothing might be seen of him or her that rode within. Grooms +were those four, as all the world might see at the first glance, and +the livery they wore was that of the noble House of Santafior—the holy +white flower of the quince being embroidered on the breast of their +gabardines. + +They bore upon them such signs of hard and hasty travelling that it was +soon guessed they had spent the night in the saddle. Their horses were +in a foam of sweat; and the men themselves were splashed with mud from +foot to cap. + +Even as I was going forward to regard them the taverner appeared, +leading my horse by the bridle. Now at an inn the traveller that +arrives is ever of more importance than he that departs. At sight of +those horsemen, the taverner forgot my impatience, for he paused to bow +in welcome to the one that seemed the leader. + +“Most Magnificent,” said he to that liveried hind, “command me.” + +“We need a guide,” the fellow answered with an ill grace. + +“A guide, Illustrious?” quoth the host. “A guide?” + +“I said a guide, fool,” answered him the groom. “Heard you never of +such animals? We need a man who knows the hills, to lead us by the +shortest road to Cagli.” + +The taverner shook his grey head stupidly. He bowed again until I +fancied I could hear the creak of his old joints. + +“Here be no guides, Magnificent,” he deplored. “Perhaps at Gualdo—” + +“Animal,” was the retort—for true courtesy commend me to a lacquey!—“it +is not our wish to pursue the road as far as Gualdo, else had we not +stopped at this kennel of yours.” + +I scarce know what it can have been that moved me to act as I then did, +for, in the truth, the manner of that rascal of a groom was little +prepossessing, and his master, I doubted, could be little better that +he left the fellow to hector it thus over that wretched tavern oaf. But +I stepped forward. + +“Did you say that you were journeying to Cagli?” questioned I. + +He eyed me sourly, suspicion writ athwart his round, ill-favoured face, +But my motley was hidden from his sight. My cloak, my hat and boots +allowed naught of my true condition to appear, and might as well have +covered a lordling as a jester. Yet his inveterate surliness the rascal +could not wholly conquer. + +“What may be the purpose of your question?” he growled. + +“To serve your master, whoever he may be,” I answered him serenely, +“although it is a service I do not press upon him. I, too, am +journeying to Cagli, and like yourselves, I am in haste and go the +shorter way across the hills, with which I am well acquainted. If it so +please you to follow me your need of a guide may thus be satisfied.” + +It was the tone to take if I would be respected. Had I proposed that we +should journey in company I should not have earned me the half of the +deference which was accorded to my haughtily granted leave that they +might follow me if they so chose. + +With marked submission did he give me thanks in his master’s name. + +I mounted and set out, and at my heels came now the litter and its +escort. Thus did we quit the plain and breast the slopes, where the +snow grew deeper and firmer underfoot as we advanced. And as I went, +still plaguing my mind to devise a means by which I might penetrate to +the Court of Pesaro, little did I dream that the matter was being +solved for me—the solution having begun with my offer to guide that +company across the hills. + + + + +CHAPTER III. +MADONNA PAOLA + + +We gained the heights in the forenoon, and there we dismounted and +paused awhile to breathe our horses ere we took the path that was to +lead us down to Cagli. The air was sharp and cold, for all that +overhead was spread a cloudless, cobalt dome of sky, and the sun poured +down its light upon the wide expanse of snow-clad earth, of a whiteness +so dazzling as to be hurtful to the sight. + +Hitherto I had ridden stolidly ahead, as unheeding of that following +company as if I had been unconscious of its existence. But now that we +paused, their fat, white-faced leader, whose name was Giacopo, +approached me and sought to draw me into conversation. I yielded +readily enough, for I scented a mystery about that closely-curtained +litter, and mysteries are ever provoking to such a mind as mine. For +all that it might profit me naught to learn who rode there, and why +with all this haste, yet these were matters, I confess, on which my +curiosity was aroused. + +“Are you journeying beyond Cagli?” I asked him presently, in an idle +tone. + +He cocked his head, and eyed me aslant, the suspicion in his eyes +confirming the existence of the mystery I scented. + +“Yes,” he answered, after a pause. “We hope to reach Urbino before +night. And you? Are you journeying far?” + +“That far, at least,” I answered him, emulating the caution he had +shown. + +And then, ere more might pass between us, the leather curtains of the +litter were sharply drawn aside. At the sound I turned my head, and so +far was the vision different from that which—for no reason that I can +give—I had expected, that I was stricken with surprise and wonder. A +lady—a very child, indeed—had leapt nimbly to the ground ere any of +those grooms could offer her assistance. + +She was, I thought, the most beautiful woman that I had ever seen, and +to one who had read the famous work of Messer Firenzuola on feminine +beauty it might seem, at first, that here stood the incarnation of that +writer’s catalogue of womanly perfections. She was of a good shape and +stature, despite her tender years; her face was oval, delicately +featured and of an ivory pallor. Her eyes—blue as the heavens +overhead—were not of the colour most approved by Firenzuola, nor was +her hair of the golden brown which that arbiter commends. Had +Firenzuola seen her, it may well be that he had altered or modified his +views. She was sumptuously arrayed in a loose-sleeved camorra of grey +velvet that was heavy with costly furs; above the lenza of fine linen +on her head gleamed the gold thread of a jewelled net, and at her waist +a girdle of surpassing richness, all set with gems, glowed like a thing +of fire in the bright sunshine. + +She took a deep breath of the sharp, invigorating air, then looked +about her, and espying me in conversation with Giacopo she approached +us across the gleaming snow. + +“Is this,” she inquired, and her sweet, melodious voice was a perfect +match to the graceful charm of her whole presence, “the traveller who +so kindly consented to fill for us the office of a guide?” + +Giacopo answered briefly that I was that man. + +“I am in your debt, sir,” she protested, with an odd earnestness. “You +do not know how great a service you have rendered me. But if at any +time Paola Sforza di Santafior may be able to discharge this +obligation, you shall find me very willing.” + +White-faced, black-browed Giacopo scowled at this proclamation of her +identity. + +I made her a low bow, and answered coldly, brusquely almost, for I +hated the very name of Sforza, and every living thing that bore it. + +“Madonna, you overrate my service. It so chanced that I was travelling +this way.” + +She looked more closely at me, as if she would have sought the reason +of my churlish tone, and I was strangely thankful that she could not +see the motley worn by the muffled stranger who confronted her. No +doubt she accounted me a clown, whose nature inclined to surliness, and +so she turned away, telling Giacopo that as soon as the horses were +breathed they might push on. + +“We must rest them yet awhile, Madonna,” answered he, “if they are to +carry us as far as Cagli. Heaven send that we may obtain fresh cattle +there, else is all lost.” + +Her frown proclaimed how much his words displeased her. + +“You forget that if there are no horses for us, neither are there any +for those others.” And she waved her hand towards the valley below and +the road by which we had come. From this and from what was said I +gathered that they were a party of fugitives with pursuers at their +heels. + +“They have a warrant which we have not,” was Giacopo’s answer, gloomily +delivered, “and they will seize cattle where they can find it.” + +With a little gesture of impatience, more at his fears than at the +peril that aroused them, she moved away towards her litter. + +“Your horse would be better for the loan of your cloak, sir stranger,” +said Giacopo to me. + +I knew him to be right, but shrugged my shoulders. + +“Better the horse should die of cold than I,” I answered gruffly, and +turning from him I set myself to pace the snow and stir the blood that +was chilling in my veins. + +There was a beauty in the white, sunlit landscape spread before me that +compelled my glance. To some it might compare but ill with the +luxuriant splendour that is of the vernal season; but to me there was a +wondrously impressive charm about that solemn, silent, virginal expanse +of snow, expressionless as the Sphinx, and imposing and majestic by +virtue of that very lack of expression. From Fabriano, at our feet, was +spread to the east, the broad plain that lies twixt the Esino and the +Masone, as far as Mount Comero, which, in the distance, lifted its +round shoulder from the haze of sea. To the west the country lay under +the same winding-sheet of snow as far as eye might range, to the towers +of distant Perugia, to the Lake Trasimeno—a silver sheen that broke the +white monotony—to Etruscan Cortona, perched like an eyrie on its +mountain top, and to the line of Tuscan hills, like heavy, low-lying +clouds upon the blue horizon. + +Lost was I in the contemplation of that scene when a cry, succeeded by +a volley of horrid blasphemy, drew my attention of a sudden to my +companions. They stood grouped together, and their eyes were on the +road by which we had scaled those heights. Their first expression of +loud astonishment had been succeeded by an utter silence. I stepped +forward to command a better view of what they contemplated, and in the +plain below, midway between Narni and the slopes, a mile or so behind +us, I caught a glitter as of a hundred mirrors in the sunshine. A +company of some dozen men-at-arms it was, riding briskly along the +tracks we had left behind us in the snow. Could these be the pursuers? + +Even as I formed the question in my mind, the lady’s silvery voice, +behind me, put it into words. She had drawn aside the curtains of her +litter and she was leaning out, her eyes upon those dancing points of +brilliance. + +“Madonna,” cried one of her grooms, in a quaver of alarm, “they are +Borgia soldiers.” + +“Your fear is father to that opinion,” she answered scornfully. “How +can you descry it at this distance?” + +Now, either God had given that knave an eagle’s sight, or else, as she +suggested, fear spurred his imagination and begot his certainty of what +he thought he saw. + +“The leader’s bannerol bears the device of a red bull,” he answered +promptly. + +I thought she paled a little, and her brows contracted. + +“In God’s name, let us get forward, then!” cried Giacopo. “Orsu! To +horse, knaves!” + +No second bidding did they need. In the twinkling of an eye they were +in the saddle, and one of them had caught the bridle of the leading +mule of the litter. Giacopo called to me to lead the way with him, with +no more ceremony than if I had been one of themselves. But I made no +ado. A chase is an interesting business, whatever your point of view, +and if a greater safety lies with the hunter, there is a keener +excitement with the hunted. + +Down that steep and slippery hillside we blundered, making for Cagli at +a pace in which there lay a myriad-fold more danger than could menace +us from any party of pursuers. But fear was spur and whip to the +unreasoning minds of those poltroons, and so from the danger behind us +we fled, and courted a more deadly and certain peril in the fleeing. At +first I sought to remonstrate with Giacopo; but he was deaf to the +wisdom that I spoke. He turned upon me a face which terror had rendered +whiter than its natural habit, white as the egg of a duck, with a hint +of blue or green behind it. I had, besides, an ugly impression of teeth +and eyeballs. + +“Death is behind us, sir,” he snarled. “Let us get on.” + +“Death is more assuredly before you,” I answered grimly. “If you will +court it, go your way. As for me, I am over-young to break my neck and +be left on the mountain-side to fatten crows. I shall follow at my +leisure.” + +“Gesu!” he cried, through chattering teeth. “Are you a coward, then?” + +The taunt would have angered me had his condition been other than it +was; but coming from one so possessed of the devil of terror, it did no +more than provoke my mirth. + +“Come on, then, valiant runagate,” I laughed at him. + +And on we went, our horses now plunging, now sliding down yard upon +yard of moving snow, snorting and trembling, more reasoning far than +these rational animals that bestrode them. Twice did it chance that a +man was flung from his saddle, yet I know not what prayers Madonna may +have been uttering in her litter, to obtain for us the miracle of +reaching the plain with never so much as a broken bone. + +Thus far had we come, but no farther, it seemed, was it possible to go. +The horses, which by dint of slipping and sliding had encompassed the +descent at a good pace, were so winded that we could get no more than +an amble out of them, saving mine, which was tolerably fresh. + +At this a new terror assailed the timorous Giacopo. His head was ever +turned to look behind—unfailing index of a frightened spirit; his eyes +were ever on the crest of the hills, expecting at every moment to +behold the flash of the pursuers’ steel. The end soon followed. He drew +rein and called a halt, sullenly sitting his horse like a man deprived +of wit—which is to pay him the compliment of supposing that he ever had +wit to be deprived of. + +Instantly the curtain-rings rasped, and Madonna Paola’s head appeared, +her voice inquiring the reason of this fresh delay. + +Sullenly Giacopo moved his horse nearer, and sullenly he answered her. + +“Madonna, our horses are done. It is useless to go farther.” + +“Useless?” she cried, and I had an instance of how sharply could ring +the voice that I had heard so gentle. “Of what do you talk, you knave? +Ride on at once.” + +“It is vain to ride on,” he answered obdurately, insolence rising in +his voice. “Another half-league—another league at most, and we are +taken.” + +“Cagli is less than a league distant,” she reminded him. “Once there, +we can obtain fresh horses. You will not fail me now, Giacopo!” + +“There will be delays, perforce, at Cagli,” he reminded her, “and, +meanwhile, there are these to guide the Borgia sbirri.” And he pointed +to the tracks we were leaving in the snow. + +She turned from him, and addressed herself to the other three. + +“You will stand by me, my friends,” she cried. “Giacopo, here, is a +coward; but you are better men.” They stirred, and one of them was +momentarily moved into a faint semblance of valour. + +“We will go with you, Madonna,” he exclaimed. “Let Giacopo remain +behind, if so he will.” + +But Giacopo was a very ill-conditioned rogue; neither true himself, nor +tolerant, it seemed, of truth in others. + +“You will be hanged for your pains when you are caught!” he exclaimed, +“as caught you will be, and within the hour. If you would save your +necks, stay here and make surrender.” + +His speech was not without effect upon them, beholding which, Madonna +leapt from the litter, the better to confront them. The corners of her +sensitive little mouth were quivering now with the emotion that +possessed her, and on her eyes there was a film of tears. + +“You cowards!” she blazed at them, “you hinds, that lack the spirit +even to run! Were I asking you to stand and fight in defence of me, you +could not show yourselves more palsied. I was a fool,” she sobbed, +stamping her foot so that the snow squelched under it. “I was a fool to +entrust myself to you.” + +“Madonna,” answered one of them, “if flight could still avail us, you +should not find us stubborn. But it were useless. I tell you again, +Madonna, that when I espied them from the hill-top yonder, they were +but a half-league behind. Soon we shall have them over the mountain, +and we shall be seen.” + +“Fool!” she cried, “a half-league behind, you say; and you forget that +we were on the summit, and they had yet to scale it. If you but press +on we shall treble that distance, at least, ere they begin the descent. +Besides, Giacopo,” she added, turning again to the leader, “you may be +at fault; you may be scared by a shadow; you may be wrong in accounting +them our pursuers.” + +The man shrugged his shoulders, shook his head, and grunted. + +“Arnaldo, there, made no mistake. He told us what he saw.” + +“Now Heaven help a poor, deserted maid, who set her trust in curs!” she +exclaimed, between grief and anger. + +I had been no better than those hinds of hers had I remained unmoved. I +have said that I hated the very name of Sforza; but what had this +tender child to do with my wrongs that she should be brought within the +compass of that hatred? I had inferred that her pursuers were of the +House of Borgia, and in a flash it came to me that were I so inclined I +might prove, by virtue of the ring I carried, the one man in Italy to +serve her in this extremity. And to be of service to her, her winsome +beauty had already inflamed me. For there was I know not what about +this child that seemed to take me in its toils, and so wrought upon me +that there and then I would have risked my life in her good service. +Oh, you may laugh who read. Indeed, deep down in my heart I laughed +myself, I think, at the heroics to which I was yielding—I, the Fool, +most base of lacqueys—over a damsel of the noble House of Santafior. It +was shame of my motley, maybe, that caused me to draw my cloak more +tightly about me as I urged forward my horse, until I had come into +their midst. + +“Lady,” said I bluntly and without preamble, “can I assist you? I have +inferred your case from what I have overheard.” + +All eyes were on me, gaping with surprise—hers no less than her +grooms’. + +“What can you do alone, sir?” she asked, her gentle glance upraised to +mine. + +“If, as I gather, your pursuers are servants of the House of Borgia, I +may do something.” + +“They are,” she answered, without hesitation, some eagerness, even, +investing her tones. + +It may seem an odd thing that this lady should so readily have taken a +stranger into her confidence. Yet reflect upon the parlous condition in +which she found herself. Deserted by her dispirited grooms, her enemies +hot upon her heels, she was in no case to trifle with assistance, or to +despise an offer of services, however frail it might seem. With both +hands she clutched at the slender hope I brought her in the hour of her +despair. + +“Sir,” she cried, “if indeed it lies in your power to help me, you +could not find it in your heart to be sparing of that power did you but +know the details of my sorry circumstance.” + +“That power, Madonna, it may be that I have,” said I, and at those +words of mine her servants seemed to honour me with a greater interest. +They leaned forward on their horses and eyed me with eyes grown of a +sudden hopeful. “And,” I continued, “if you will have utter faith in +me, I see a way to render doubly certain your escape.” + +She looked up into my face, and what she saw there may have reassured +her that I promised no more than I could accomplish. For the rest she +had to choose between trusting me and suffering capture. + +“Sir,” said she, “I do not know you, nor why you should interest +yourself in the concerns of a desolated woman. But, Heaven knows, I am +in no case to stand pondering the aid you offer, nor, indeed, do I +doubt the good faith that moves you. Let me hear, sir, how you would +propose to serve me.” + +“Whence are you?” I inquired. + +“From Rome,” she informed me without hesitation, “to seek at my +cousin’s Court of Pesaro shelter from a persecution to which the Borgia +family is submitting me.” + +At her cousin’s Court of Pesaro! An odd coincidence, this—and while I +was pondering it, it flashed into my mind that by helping her I might +assist myself. Had aught been needed o strengthen my purpose to serve +her, I had it now. + +“Yet,” said I, surprise investing my voice, “at Pesaro there is Madonna +Lucrezia of that same House of Borgia.” + +She smiled away the doubt my words implied. + +“Madonna Lucrezia is my friend,” said she; “as sweet and gentle a +friend as ever woman had, and she will stand by me even against her own +family.” + +Since she was satisfied of that, I waived the point, and returned to +what was of more immediate interest. + +“And you fled,” said I, “with these?” And I indicated her attendants. +“Not content to leave the clearest of tracks behind you in the snow, +you have had yourself attended by four grooms in the livery of +Santafior. So that by asking a few questions any that were so inclined +might follow you with ease.” + +She opened wide her eyes at that. Oftentimes have I observed that it +needs a fool to teach some elementary wisdom to the wise ones of this +world. I leapt from my saddle and stood in the road beside her, the +bridle on my arm. + +“Listen now, Madonna. If you would make good your escape it first +imports that you should rid yourself of this valiant escort. Separate +from it for a little while. Take you my horse—it is a very gentle +beast, and it wilt carry you with safety—and ride on, alone, to Cagli.” + +“Alone?” quoth she, in some surprise. + +“Why, yes,” I answered gruffly. “What of that? At the Inn of ‘The Full +Moon’ ask for the hostess, and tell her that you are to await an escort +there, begging her, meanwhile, to place you under her protection. She +is a worthy soul, or else I do not know one, and she will befriend you +readily. But see to it that you tell her nothing of your affairs.” + +“And then?” she inquired eagerly. + +“Then, wait you there until to-night, or even until to-morrow morning, +for these knaves to rejoin you to the end that you may resume your +journey.” + +“But we—” began Giacopo. Scenting his protest, I cut him short. + +“You four,” said I, “shall escort me—for I shall replace Madonna in the +litter—you shall escort me towards Fabriano. Thus shall we draw the +pursuit upon ourselves, and assure your lady a clear road of escape.” + +They swore most roundly and with great circumstance of oaths that they +would lend themselves to no such madness, and it took me some moments +to persuade them that I was possessed of a talisman that should keep us +all from harm. + +“Were it otherwise, dolts, do you think I should be eager to go with +you? Would any chance wayfarer so wantonly imperil his neck for the +sake of a lady with whom he can scarce be called acquainted?” + +It was an argument that had weight with them, as indeed, it must have +had with the dullest. I flashed my ring before their eyes. + +“This escutcheon,” said I, “is the shield that shall stand between us +and danger from any of the house that bears these arms.” + +Thus I convinced and wrought upon them until they were ready to obey +me—the more ready since any alternative was really to be preferred to +their present situation. In danger they already stood from those that +followed as they well knew; and now it seemed to them that by obeying +one who was armed with such credentials, it might be theirs to escape +that danger. But even as I was convincing them, by the same arguments +was I sowing doubts in the lady’s subtler mind. + +“You are attached to that house?” quoth she, in accents of mistrust. +She wanted to say more. I saw it in her eyes that she was wondering was +there treachery underlying an action so singularly disinterested as to +justify suspicion. + +“Madonna,” said I, “if you would save yourself I implore that you will +trust me. Very soon your pursuers will be appearing on those heights, +and then your chance of flight will be lost to you. I will ask you but +this: Did I propose to betray you into their hands, could I have done +better than to have left you with your grooms?” + +Her face lighted. A sunny smile broke on me from her heavenly eyes. + +“I should have thought of that,” said she. And what more she would have +added I put off by urging her to mount. + +Sitting the man’s saddle as best she might—well enough, indeed, to fill +us all with surprise and admiration—she took her leave of me with +pretty words of thanks, which again I interrupted. + +“You have but to follow the road,” said I, “and it will bring you +straight to Cagli. The distance is a short league, and you should come +there safely. Farewell, Madonna!” + +“May I not know,” she asked at parting, “the name of him that has so +generously befriended me?” + +I hesitated a second. Then—“They call me Boccadoro,” answered I. + +“If your mouth be as truly golden as your heart, then are you +well-named,” said she. Then, gathering her mantle about her, and waving +me farewell, she rode off without so much as a glance at the cowardly +hinds who had failed her in the hour of her need. + +A moment I stood watching her as she cantered away in the sunshine; +then stepping to the litter, I vaulted in. + +“Now, rogues,” said I to the escort, “strike me that road to Fabriano.” + +“I know you not, sir,” protested Giacopo. “But this I know—that if you +intend us treachery you shall have my knife in your gullet for your +pains.” + +“Fool!” I scorned him, “since when has it been worth the while of any +man to betray such creatures as are you? Plague me no more! Be moving, +else I leave you to your coward’s fate.” + +It was the tone best understood by hinds of their lily-livered quality. +It quelled their faint spark of mutiny, and a moment later one of those +knaves had caught the bridle of the leading mule and the litter moved +forward, whilst Giacopo and the others came on behind at as brisk a +pace as their weary horses would yield. In this guise we took the road +south, in the direction opposite to that travelled by the lady. As we +rode, I summoned Giacopo to my side. + +“Take your daggers,” I bade him, “and rip me that blazon from your +coats. See that you leave no sign about you to proclaim you of the +House of Santafior, or all is lost. It is a precaution you would have +taken earlier if God had given you the wit of a grasshopper.” + +He nodded that he understood my order, and scowled his disapproval of +my comment on his wit. For the rest, they did my bidding there and +then. + +Having satisfied myself that no betraying sign remained about them, I +drew the curtains of my litter, and reclining there I gave myself up to +pondering the manner in which I should greet the Borgia sbirri when +they overtook me. From that I passed on to the contemplation of the +position in which I found myself, and the thing that I had done. And +the proportions of the jest that I was perpetrating afforded me no +little amusement. It was a burla not unworthy the peerless gifts of +Boccadoro, and a fitting one on which to close his wild career of +folly. For had I not vowed that Boccadoro I would be no more once the +errand on which I travelled was accomplished? By Cesare Borgia’s grace +I looked to— + +A sudden jolt brought me back to the immediate present, and the +realisation that in the last few moments we had increased our pace. I +put out my head. + +“Giacopo!” I shouted. He was at my side in an instant. “Why are we +galloping?” + +“They are behind,” he answered, and fear was again overspreading his +fat face. “We caught a glimpse of them as we mounted the last hill.” + +“You caught a glimpse of whom?” quoth I. + +“Why, of the Borgia soldiers.” + +“Animal,” I answered him, “what have we to do with them? They may have +mistaken us for some party of which they are in pursuit. But since we +are not that party, let your jaded beasts travel at a more reasonable +speed. We do not wish to have the air of fugitives.” + +He understood me, and I was obeyed. For a half-hour we rode at a more +gentle pace. That was about the time they took to come up with us, +still a league or so from Fabriano. We heard their cantering hoofs +crushing the snow, and then a loud imperious voice shouting to us a +command to stay. Instantly we brought up in unconcerned obedience, and +they thundered alongside with cries of triumph at having run their prey +to earth. + +I cast aside my hat, and thrust my motleyed head through the curtains +with a jangle of bells, to inquire into the reason of this halt. Whom +my appearance astounded the more—whether the lacqueys of Santafior, or +the Borgia men-at-arms that now encircled us—I cannot guess. But in the +crowd of faces that confronted me there was not one but wore a look of +deep amazement. + + + + +CHAPTER IV. +THE COZENING OF RAMIRO + + +The cavalcade that had overtaken us proved to number some twenty +men-at-arms, whose leader was no less a person than Ramiro del’ +Orca—that same mountain of a man who had attended my departure from the +Vatican three nights ago. From the circumstance that so important a +personage should have been charged with the pursuit of the Lady of +Santafior, I inferred that great issues were at stake. + +He was clad in mail and leather, and from his lance fluttered the +bannerol bearing the Borgia arms, which had announced his quality to +Madonna’s servants. + +At sight of me his bloodshot eyes grew round with wonder, and for a +little season a deathly calm preceded the thunder of his voice. + +“Sainted Host!” he roared at last. “What trickery may this be?” And +sidling his horse nearer he tore aside the curtains of my litter. + +Out of faces pale as death the craven grooms looked on, to behold me +reclining there, my cloak flung down across my legs to hide my boots, +and my motley garb of red and black and yellow all revealed. I believe +their astonishment by far surpassed the Captain’s own. + +“You are choicely met, Ser Ramiro,” I greeted him. Then, seeing that he +only stared, and made no shift to speak: “Maybe,” quoth I, “you’ll +explain why you detain me. I am in haste.” + +“Explain?” he thundered. “Sangue di Cristo! The burden of explaining +lies with you. What make you here?” + +“Why,” answered I, in tones of deep astonishment, “I am about the +business of the Lord Cardinal of Valencia, our master.” + +“Davvero?” he jeered. He stretched out a mighty paw, and took me by the +collar of my doublet. “Now, bethink you how you answer me, or there +will be a fool the less in the world.” + +“Indeed, the world might spare more.” + +He scowled at my pleasantry. To him, apparently, the situation afforded +no scope for philosophical reflections. + +“Where is the girl?” he asked abruptly. + +“Girl?” quoth I. “What girl? Am I a mother-abbess, that you should set +me such a question?” + +Two dark lines showed between his brows. His voice quivered with +passion. + +“I ask you again—where is the girl?” + +I laughed like one who is a little wearied by the entertainment +provided for him. + +“Here be no girls, Messer del’ Orca,” I answered him in the same tone. +“Nor can I think what this babble of girls portends.” + +My seeming innocence, and the assurance with which I maintained the +expression of it, whispered a doubt into his mind. He released me, and +turned upon his men, a baffled look in his eyes. + +“Was not this the party?” he inquired ferociously. “Have you misled me, +beasts? + +“It seemed the party, Illustrious,” answered one of them. + +“Do you dare tell me that ‘it seemed’?” he roared, seeking to father +upon them the blunder he was beginning to fear that he had made. +“But—What is the livery of these knaves? + +“They wear none,” someone answered him, and at that answer he seemed to +turn limp and lose his fierce assurance. + +Then he bridled afresh. + +“Yet the party, I’ll swear, is this!” he insisted; and turning once +more to me: “Explain, animal!” he bade me in terrifying tones. +“Explain, or, by the Host! be you ignorant or not, I’ll have you +hanged.” + +I accounted it high time to take another tone with him. Hanging was a +discomfort I was never less minded to suffer. + +“Draw nearer, fool,” said I contemptuously, and at the epithet, so +greatly did my audacity amaze him, he mildly did my bidding. + +“I know not what doubts are battling in your thick head, sir captain,” +I pursued. “But this I know—that if you persist in hindering me, or +commit the egregious folly of offering me violence, you will answer for +it, hereafter, to the Lord Cardinal of Valencia. + +“I am going upon a secret mission”—and here I sank my voice to a +whisper for his ears alone—“in the service of the house that hires you, +as for yourself you might easily have inferred. Behold.” And I revealed +my ring. “Detain me longer at your peril.” + +He must have had some notion of the fact that I was journeying in +Cesare Borgia’s service, and this coupled with the sight of that +talisman effected in his manner a swift and wholesome change. Had I, +arrayed in the panoply of Mother Church, defied the devil, my victory +could not have been more complete. + +He looked about him like a man whose wits have been scattered suddenly +to the four winds of Heaven. + +“But this litter,” he mumbled, riveting his dazed eyes upon me, “and +these four knaves—?” + +“Tell me,” I questioned, with sudden earnestness, “are you in quest of +just such a party?” + +“Aye that I am,” he answered sharply, intelligence returning to his +glance, inquiry burning in it. + +“And would the men, peradventure, be wearing the livery of the House of +Santafior?” + +His quick assent came almost choked in a company of oaths. + +“Why then, if that be your quarry, you are but wasting time. Such a +party passed us at the gallop about an hour ago. It would be an hour, +would it not, Giacopo?” + +“I should say an hour,” answered the lacquey dully. + +“In what direction?” came Ramiro’s frenzied question. He doubted me no +longer. + +“In the direction of Fabriano I should say,” I answered. “Although it +may well be that they were making for Sinigaglia. The road branches +farther on.” + +He waited for no more. Without word of thanks for the priceless +information I had given him, he wheeled his horse, and shouted a hoarse +command to his followers. A moment later and they were cantering past +us, the snow flying beneath their hoofs; within five minutes the last +of them had vanished round an angle of the road, and the only +indication of the halt they had made was the broad path of dirty brown +where their horses had crushed the snow. + +I have been an actor in few more entertaining comedies than the +cozening of Ser Ramiro, and a witness of nothing that afforded me at +once so much relief and relish as his abrupt departure. I sank back on +the cushions of my litter, and gave myself over to a burst of +full-souled laughter which was interrupted ere it was half done by +Giacopo, who had dismounted and approached me. + +“You have fooled us finely,” said he, with venom. + +I quenched my laughter to regard him. Of what did he babble? Was he, +and were his fellows, too, so ungrateful as to bear a grudge against +the man who had saved them? + +“You have fooled us finely,” he insisted in a louder voice. + +“That, knave, is my trade,” said I. “But it rather seems to me that it +was Messer Ramiro del’ Orca whom I fooled.” + +“Aye,” he answered querulously. “But what when he discerns how you have +played upon him? What when he discovers the trick by which you have +thrown him off the scent? What when he returns?” + +“Spare me,” I begged, “I am but indifferently skilful at conjecture.” + +“Nay, but you shall answer me,” he cried, livid with a passion that my +bantering tone had quickened. + +“Can it be that you are indeed curious to know what will befall when he +returns?” I questioned meekly. + +“I am,” he snorted, with an angry twist of the lips. + +“It should be easy to gratify the morbid spirit of curiosity that +actuates you. Remain here, and await his return. Thus shall you learn.” + +“That will not I,” he vowed. + +“Nor I, nor I, nor I!” chorused his followers. + +“Then, why plague me with unprofitable questions? What concern is it of +ours how Messer del’ Orca shall vent his wrath when he is +disillusioned. Your duty now is to rejoin your mistress. Ride hard for +Cagli. Seek her at the sign of ‘The Full Moon,’ and then away for +Pesaro. If you are brisk you will gain the shelter of the Lord Giovanni +Sforza’s fortress long before Messer del’ Orca again picks up the +scent, if, indeed, he ever does so.” + +Giacopo laughed derisively till his fat body shook with the scornful +mirth of him. + +“By my faith, I’m done with the business,” he cried, and the other +three expressed a very hearty agreement with that attitude. + +“How done with it?” I asked. + +“I shall make my way back across the hills and so retrace my steps to +Rome. I’ll risk my head no more for any lady or any Fool.” + +“If you should ever chance to risk it for yourself,” said I, with +unmeasured scorn, “you’ll risk it for the greatest fool and the +cowardliest rogue that ever shamed the name of man. And your mistress? +Is she to wait at Cagli until doomsday? If anywhere within the bulk of +that elephant’s body there lurks the heart of a rabbit, you’ll get you +to horse and ride to the help of that poor lady.” + +They resented my tone, and showed their resentment plainly. Messer +Giacopo went the length of raising his hand to me. But I am a man of +amazing strength—amazing inasmuch as being slender of shape I do not +have the air of it. Leaping suddenly from the litter, I caught that +miserable vassal by the breast of his doublet, shook him once or twice, +then tossed him headlong into a drift of snow by the roadside. + +At that they bared their knives and made shift to attack me. But I +flung myself on to one of the mules of the litter, and showing them the +stout Pistoja dagger that I carried, I presented with it a bold and +truculent front, no whit intimidated by their numbers. Four to one +though they were, they thought better of it. A moment they stood off, +consulting among themselves; then Giacopo mounted, and with some +mocking counsel as to how I should dispose of the litter and the mules, +they made off, no doubt, to find their way back to Rome. Giacopo, as I +was afterwards to discover, was Madonna Paola’s purse-bearer, so that +they would not lack for means. + +Awhile I stayed there, cursing them for the white-livered cravens that +they were, and thinking of that poor child who had ridden on to Cagli, +and who would await them in vain. There, on the mule, I sat in the +noontide sunlight, and pondered this, so absorbed in her affairs as to +have grown forgetful of my own. At last I resolved to ride on to Cagli +alone, and inform her that her men were fled. + +There was no time to lose, for as that rogue Giacopo had said, Ramiro +del’ Orca might discover at any moment how he had been tricked, and +return hot-foot to find me and extort the truth from me by such means +as I had no stomach for enduring. + +First, then, it was of moment thoroughly to efface our tracks, leaving +no sign that might guide Meser Ramiro to repair the error into which I +had tricked him. Slowly, says the proverb, one journeys far and safely. +Slowly, then, did I consider! The escort was, no doubt, on its way back +to Rome, and if I could but rid myself of that cumbrous litter, Ser +Ramiro would find himself mightily hard put to it to again pick up the +trail. I remembered a ravine a little way behind, and I rode my mule +back to that as fast as it would travel with the litter and the other +mule attached to it. Arrived there, I unharnessed the beasts on the +very edge of that shallow precipice. Then exerting all my strength, I +contrived to roll the litter over. Down that steep incline it went, +over and over, gathering more snow to itself at every revolution, and +sinking at last into the drift at the bottom. There were signs enough +to show its presence, but those signs would hardly be read by any but +the sharpest eyes, or by such as might be looking for it in precisely +such a position. I must trust to luck that it escaped the notice of +Messer Ramiro. But even if he did discover it, I did not think that it +would tell him overmuch. + +That done I resumed my hat and cloak—which I had retained—mounted once +more, and urging the other mule along, I proceeded thus as fast as +might be for a half-league or so in the direction of Cagli. That +distance covered, again I halted. There was not a soul in sight. I +stripped one of the mules of all its harness, which I buried in the +snow, behind a hedge, then I drove the beast loose into a field. The +peasant-owner of that land might conclude upon the morrow that it had +rained asses in the night. + +And now I was able to travel at a brisker pace, and in an hour or so I +had passed the point where the road diverged, and I caught a glimpse of +the four grooms, already high up in the hills which they were crossing. +Whether they saw me or not I do not know, but with a last curse at +their cowardice I put them from my mind, and cantered briskly on +towards Cagli. It was a short league farther, and in little more than +half an hour, my mule half-dead, I halted at the door of “The Full +Moon.” + +Flinging my reins to the ostler, I strode into the inn, swaddled in my +cloak, and called for the hostess. The place was empty, as indeed all +Cagli had seemed when I rode up. She came forward—a woman with a brown, +full face, and large kindly eyes—and I asked her whether a lady had +arrived there in safety that morning. At first she seemed mistrustful, +but when I had assured her that I was in that lady’s service, she +frankly owned that Madonna was safe in her own room. Thither I allowed +her to lead me, at once eager and reluctant. Eager with my own eyes to +assure myself of her perfect safety; reluctant that, since a man may +not penetrate to a lady’s chamber hat on head, by uncovering I must +disclose my shameful trade. Yet there was nothing for it but a bold +face, and as I mounted the stairs in the woman’s wake, I told myself +that I was doubly a fool to be tormented by qualms of such a nature. + +Hat in hand I followed the hostess into Madonna’s room. The lady rose +from the window-seat to greet me, her face pale and her gentle eyes +wearing an anxious look. At sight of my head crowned with the crested, +horned hood of folly, a frown of bewilderment drew her brows together, +and she looked more closely to see whether I was indeed the man who had +befriended her that morning in her extremity. In the eyes of the +hostess I caught a gleam of recognition. She knew me for the merry loon +who had entertained her guests one night a fortnight since, when on my +way from Pesaro to Rome. But before she could give expression to this +discovery of hers, the lady spoke. + +“Leave us awhile, my woman,” she commanded. But I stayed the hostess as +she was withdrawing. + +“This lady,” said I, “will need an escort of three or four stout knaves +upon a journey that she is going. She will be setting out as soon as +may be.” + +“But what of my grooms?” cried the lady. + +“Madonna,” I informed her, “they have deserted you. That is the reason +of my presence here. You shall hear the story of it presently. +Meanwhile, we must arrange to replace them.” And I turned again to the +hostess. + +She was standing in thought, a doubtful expression on her face. But as +I looked at her she shook her head. + +“There is no such escort to be found to-day in Cagli,” she made answer. +“The town is all but empty, and every lusty man is either gone on the +pilgrimage to the Holy House of Loretto, or else is at Pesaro for the +Feast of the Epiphany.” + +It was in vain that I protested that a couple of knaves might surely be +found. She answered me that such as were in Cagli were there because +they would not be elsewhere. + +The lady’s face grew clouded as she listened, for from my insistence +she shrewdly inferred that it imported to be gone. + +“There is your ostler,” quoth I at last. “He will do for one.” + +“He is the only man I have. My husband and my sons are gone to Pesaro.” + +“Yet spare us this one, and you shall be well paid his services.” + +But no bribe could tempt her to give way, and no doubt she was +well-advised, for she contended that there was work to be done such as +was beyond her years and strength, and that if she sent her ostler off, +as well might she close her inn—a thing that was impossible. + +Here, then, was an obstacle with which I had not reckoned. It was +impossible to send the lady off alone, to travel a distance of some ten +leagues, and the most of it by night—for if she would make sure of +escaping, she must journey now without pause until she came to Pesaro. + +And then, in a flash, it occurred to me that here lay the means, ready +to my hand, by avail of which I might boldly re-enter Pesaro despite my +banishment, and discharge my errand to Lucrezia Borgia. For, surely, +considering the mission on which ostensibly I should be returning—as +the saviour and protector of his kinswoman—Giovanni Sforza could not +enforce that ban against me. Next I bethought me of the other aspect +that the business wore. In fooling Ramiro I had thwarted the Borgia +ends; in rescuing Madonna Paola I had perhaps set at naught the +Cardinal of Valencia’s aims. If so, what then? It would seem that +because the lady’s eyes were mild and sweet, and because her beauty had +so deeply wrought upon me, I had indeed fooled away my chance of +salvation from the life and trade that were grown hateful to me. For +back to Rome and Cesare Borgia I should dare go no more. Clearly I had +burned my boats, and I had done it almost unthinkingly, acting upon the +good impulse to befriend this lady, and never reckoning the cost down +to its total. For all that the thing I had done, and what I might yet +do, should offer me the means I needed to enter Pesaro without danger +to my neck, I did not see that I was to derive great profit in the +end—unless my profit lay in knowing that I had advanced the ruin of +Giovanni Sforza by delivering my letter to Lucrezia. That at any rate +was enough incentive clearly to define for me the line that I should +take through this tangle into which the ever-jesting Fates had thrust +me. + +I was still at my thoughts, still pondering this most perplexing +situation, the hostess standing silent by the door, when suddenly +Madonna Paola spoke. + +“Sir,” said she, in faltering accents, “I—I have not the right to ask +you, and I stand already so deeply in your debt. Not a doubt of it, but +it will have inconvenienced you to have journeyed thus far to inform me +of the flight of my grooms. Yet if you could—” She paused, timid of +proceeding, and her glance fell. + +The hostess was all ears, struck by the respectful manner in which this +very evidently noble lady addressed a Fool. I opened the door for her. + +“You may leave us now,” said I. “I will come to you presently.” + +When she was gone I turned once more to the lady, my course resolved +upon. My hate had conquered my last doubt. What first imported was that +I should get to Pesaro and to Madonna Lucrezia. + +“You were about to ask me,” said I, “that I should accompany you to +Pesaro.” + +“I hesitated, sir,” she murmured. I bowed respectfully. + +“There was not the need, Madonna,” I assured her. “I am at your +service.” + +“But, Messer Boccadoro, I have no claim upon you.” + +“Surely,” said I, “the claim that every distressed lady has upon a man +of heart. Let us say no more. It were best not to delay in setting out, +although I can scarcely think that there is any imminent danger from +Ramiro del’ Orca now.” + +“Who is he?” she inquired. + +“I told her, whereupon—” + +“Did they come up with you?” she asked. “What passed between you?” + +Succinctly I related what had chanced, and how I had sent Ramiro on a +fool’s errand, adding the particulars of the flight of her grooms, and +of how I had rid myself of the litter and the second mule. She heard +me, her eyes sparkling, and at times she clapped her hands with a glee +that was almost childish, vowing that this was splendid, that was +brave. I allayed what little fears remained her by pointing out how +effectively we had effaced our tracks, and how vainly now Messer del’ +Orca might beat the country in quest of a lady in a litter, escorted by +four grooms. + +And now she beset me with fresh thanks and fresh expressions of wonder +at my generous readiness to befriend her—a wonder all devoid of +suspicion touching the single-mindedness of my purpose. But I reminded +her that we had little leisure to stand talking, and left her to make +her preparations for the journey, whilst I went below to see that my +mule and her horse were saddled. I made bold to pay the reckoning, and +when presently she spoke of it, with flaming cheeks, and would have +pledged me a jewel, I bade her look upon it as a loan which anon she +might repay me when I had brought her safely to her kinsman’s Court at +Pesaro. + +Thus, at last, we left Cagli, and took the road north, riding side by +side and talking pleasantly the while, ever concerning the matter of +her flight and of her hopes of shelter at Pesaro, which, being nearest +to her heart, found readiest expression. I went wrapped in my cloak +once more, my head-dress hidden ’neath my broad-brimmed hat, so that +the few wayfarers we chanced on need not marvel to see a lady in such +friendly intercourse with a Fool. And so dull was I that day as not to +marvel, myself, at such a state of things. + +The sun was declining, a red ball of fire, towards the mountains on our +left, casting a blood-red glow upon the snow that everywhere +encompassed us, as we cantered briskly on towards Fossombrone. + +In that hour I fell to pondering, and I even caught myself hoping that +Messer Ramiro del’ Orca might not chance upon the discovery of how +egregiously I had fooled him. He was dull-witted and slow at inference, +and upon that I built the hope that he might fail to associate me with +Madonna Paola’s elusion of his pursuit. Thus the chance might yet be +mine of returning to Rome and the honourable employment Cesare Borgia +had promised me. If only that were so to fall out, I might yet contrive +to mend the wreckage of my life. I was returned, it seems, to the ways +of early youth, when we build our hopes of future greatness upon +untenable foundations! + +Great hopes and great ambitions rose within my breast that January +evening, fired by the gentle child that rode beside me. Fate had sent +me to her aid that day, and I seemed to have acquired, by virtue of +that circumstance, a certain right in her. Had Fate no other favours +for me in her lap! I bethought me of the very House of Sforza, to which +I had been so shamefully attached, and of its humble source in that +peasant, Giacomuzzo Attendolo, surnamed Sforza for his abnormal +strength of body, who rose to great and princely heights. + +Assuredly I had the advantage of such an one, and were the chance but +given me— + +I went no further. Down in my heart I laughed to scorn my own wild +musings. Cesare Borgia would come to know—he must, whether Ramiro told +him, or whether he inferred it for himself from the account Ramiro must +give him of our meeting—how I had thwarted him in one thing, whilst I +had served him in another. Fate was against me. I had fallen too low to +ever rise again, and no dreams indulged in a sunset hour, and inspired, +perhaps, by a child who was beautiful as one of the saints of God, +would ever come to be realised by poor Boccadoro. + +Night was falling as we clattered through the slippery streets of +Fossombrone. + + + + +CHAPTER V. +MADONNA’S INGRATITUDE + + +We stayed in Fossombrone little more than a half-hour, and having made +a hasty supper we resumed our way, giving out that we wished to reach +Fano ere we slept. And so by the first hour of night Fossombrone was a +league or so behind us, and we were advancing briskly towards the sea. +Overhead a moon rode at the full in a clear sky, and its light was +reflected by the snow, so that we were not discomforted by any +darkness. We fell, presently, into a gentler pace, for, after all, +there could be no advantage in reaching Pesaro before morning, and as +we rode we talked, and I made bold to ask her the cause of her flight +from Rome. + +She told me then that she was Madonna Paola Sforza di Santafior, and +that Pope Alexander, in his nepotism and his desire to make rich and +powerful alliances for his family, had settled upon her as the wife for +his nephew, Ignacio Borgia. He had been emboldened to this step by the +fact that her only protector was her brother, Filippo di Santafior, +whom they had sought to coerce. It was her brother, who, seeing himself +in a dangerous and unenviable position, had secretly suggested flight +to her, urging her to repair to her kinsman Giovanni Sforza at Pesaro. +Her flight, however, must have been speedily discovered and the +Borgias, who saw in that act a defiance of their supreme authority, had +ordered her pursuit. + +But for me, she concluded, that pursuits must have resulted in her +capture, and once they had her back in Rome, willing or unwilling, they +would have driven her into the alliance by means of which they sought +to bring her fortune into their own house. This drew her into fresh +protestations of the undying gratitude she entertained towards me, +protestations which I would have stemmed, but that she persisted in +them. + +“It is a good and noble thing that you have done,” said she, “and I +think that Heaven must have directed you to my aid, for it is scarce +likely that in all Italy I should have found another man who would have +done so much.” + +“Why, what, after all, is this much that I have done?” I cried. “It is +no less than my manhood bade me do; no less than any other would have +done seeing you so beset.” + +“Nay, that is more than I can ever think,” she answered. “Who for the +sake of an unknown would have suffered such inconveniences as have you? +Who would have returned as you have returned to advise me of the +defection of my grooms? Who, when other escort failed, would have gone +the length of journeying all this way to render a service that is +beyond repayment? And, above all, who for the sake of an unknown maid +would have submitted to this travesty of yours?” + +“Travesty?” quoth I, so struck by that as to interrupt her at last. +“What travesty, Madonna?” + +“Why, this garb of motley that you donned the better to fool my +pursuers and that you still wear in my poor service.” + +I turned in the saddle to stare at her, and in the moonlight I clearly +saw her eyes meet mine. So! that was the reason of her kindness and of +the easy familiarity of her speech with me! She deemed me some +knight-errant who caracoled through Italy in quest of imperilled +maidens needing aid. Of a certainty she had gathered her knowledge of +the world from the works of Messer Bojardo, or perhaps from the “Amadis +of Gaul” of Messer Bernardo Tasso. And, no doubt, she thought that +suits of motley grew on bushes by the roadside, whence those who had a +fancy for disguise might cull them. + +Well, well, it were better she should know the truth at once, and +choose such a demeanour as she considered fitting towards a Fool. I had +no stomach for the courtesies that were meant for such a man as I was +not. + +“Madonna, you are in error,” I informed her, speaking slowly. “This +garb is no travesty. It is my usual raiment.” + +There was a pause and I saw the slackening of her reins. No doubt, had +we been afoot she would have halted, the better to confront me. + +“How?” she asked, and a new note, imperious and chill, was sounding +already in her voice. “You would not have me understand that you are by +trade a Fool? + +“Allowing that I am not a fool by birth, under what other +circumstances, think you, I should be likely to wear the garments of a +Fool?” + +“But this morning,” she protested, after a brief pause, “when first I +met you, you were not so arrayed.” + +“I was arrayed even as I am now, in a cloak and hat and boots that hid +my motley from such undiscerning eyes as were yours and your +grooms’—all taken up with your own fears as you then were.” + +There was in the tail of that a sting, as I meant there should be, for +the sudden haughtiness of her tone was cutting into me. Was I less +worthy of thanks because I was a Fool? Had I on that account done less +to serve and save her? Or was it that the action which, in a spurred +and armoured knight, had been accounted noble was deemed unworthy of +thanks in a crested, motleyed jester? It seemed, indeed, that some such +reasoning she followed, for after that we spoke no more until we were +approaching Fano. + +A many times before had I felt the shame of my ignoble trade, but never +so acutely as at that moment. It had seared my soul when Giovanni +Sforza had told my story to his Court, ere he had driven me from Pesaro +with threats of hanging, and it had burned even deeper when later, +Madonna Lucrezia, upon entrusting me with her letter to her brother, +had upbraided me with the supineness that so long had held me in that +vile bondage. But deepest of all went now the burning iron of that +disgrace. For my companion’s silence seemed to argue that had she known +my quality she would have scorned the aid of which she had availed +herself to such good purpose. If any doubt of this had mercifully +remained me, her next words would have served to have resolved it. It +was when the lights of Fano gleamed ahead; we were coming to a +cross-roads, and I urged the turning to the left. + +“But Fano is in front,” she remonstrated coldly. + +“This way we can avoid the town and gain the Pesaro road beyond it,” +answered I, my tone as cool as hers. + +“Yet may it not be that at Fano I might find an escort?” + +I could have cried out at her cruelty, for in her words I could but +read my dismissal from her service. There had been no more talk of an +escort other than that which I afforded, and with which at first she +had been well content. + +I sat my mule in silence for a moment. She had been very justly served +had I been the vassal that she deemed me, and had I borne myself in +that character without consideration of her sex, her station or her +years. She had been very justly served had I wheeled about and left her +there to make her way to Fano, and thence to Pesaro, as best she might. +She was without money, as I knew, and she would have found in Fano such +a reception as would have brought the bitter tears of late repentance +to her pretty eyes. + +But I was soft-hearted, and, so, I reasoned with her; yet in a manner +that was to leave her no doubt of the true nature of her situation, and +the need to use me with a little courtesy for the sake of what I might +yet do, if she lacked the grace to treat me with gratitude for the sake +of that which I had done already. + +“Madonna,” said I. “It were wiser to choose the by-road and forego the +escort, since we have dispensed with it so far. There are many reasons +why a lady should not seek to enter Fano at this hour of night.” + +“I know of none,” she interrupted me. + +“That may well be. Nevertheless they exist.” + +“This night-riding in so lonely a fashion is little to my taste,” she +told me sullenly. “I am for Fano.” + +She had the mercy to spare me the actual words, yet her tone told me as +plainly as if she had uttered them that I could go with her or not, as +I should choose. In silence, very sore at heart, I turned my mule’s +head once more towards the lights of the town. + +“Since you are resolved, so be it,” was all my answer; and we +proceeded. + +No word did we exchange until we had entered the main street, when she +curtly asked me which was the best inn. + +“‘The Golden Fish,’” said I, as curtly, and to “The Golden Fish” we +went. + +Arrived there, Madonna Paola took affairs into her own hands. She +dismounted, leaving the reins with a groom, and entering the +common-room she proclaimed her needs to those that occupied it by +loudly calling upon the landlord to find her an escort of three or four +knaves to accompany her at once to Pesaro, where they should be well +rewarded by the Lord Giovanni, her cousin. + +I had followed her in, and I ground my teeth at such an egregious piece +of folly. Her hood was thrown back, displaying the lenza of fine linen +on her sable hair, and over this a net of purest gold all set with +jewels. Her camorra, too, was open, and in her girdle there were gems +for all to see. There were but a half-dozen men in the room. Two of +these had a venerable air—they may have been traders journeying to +Milan—whilst a third, who sat apart, was a slender, effeminate-looking +youth. The remaining three were fellows of rough aspect, and when one +of them—a black-browed ruffian—raised his eyes and fastened them upon +the riches that Madonna Paola with such indifference displayed, I knew +what was to follow. + +He rose upon the instant, and stepping forward, he made her a low bow. + +“Illustrious lady,” said he, “if these two friends of mine and I find +favour with you, here is an escort ready found. We are stout fellows, +and very faithful.” + +Faithful to their cut-throat trade, I made no doubt he meant. + +His fellows now rose also, and she looked them over, giving herself the +airs of having spent her virgin life in judging men by their +appearance. It was in vain I tugged her cloak, in vain I murmured the +word “wait” under cover of my hand. She there and then engaged them, +and bade them make ready to set out at once. One more attempt I made to +induce her to alter her resolve. + +“Madonna,” said I, “it is an unwise thing to go a-journeying by night +with three unknown men, and of such villainous appearance. To me they +seem no better than bandits.” + +We were standing apart from the others, and she was sipping a cup of +spiced wine that the host had mulled for her. She looked at me with a +tolerant smile. + +“They are poor men,” said she. “Would you have them robed in velvet?” + +“My quarrel is with their looks, Madonna, not their garments,” I +answered patiently. She laughed lightly, carelessly; even, I thought, a +trifle scornfully. + +“You are very fanciful,” said she, then added—“but if so be that you +are afraid to trust yourself in their company, why then, sir, I need +bring you no farther out of the road that you were following when first +we met.” + +Did the child think that some jealousy actuated me, and prompted me to +inspire her with mistrust of my supplanters? She angered me. Yet now, +more than ever was I resolved to journey with her. Leave her at the +mercy of those ruffians, whom in her ignorance she was mad enough to +trust, I could not—not even had she whipped me. She was so young, so +frail and slight, that none but a craven could have found it in his +heart to have deserted her just then. + +“If it please you Madonna,” I answered smoothly, “I will make bold to +travel on with you.” + +It may be that my even accents stung her; perhaps she read in them some +measure of reproof of the ingratitude that lay in her altered bearing +towards me. Her eyes met mine across the table, and seemed to harden as +she looked. Her answer came in a vastly altered tone. + +“Why, if you are bent that way, I shall be glad to have you avail +yourself of my escort, Boccadoro.” + +I had suffered the scorn now of her speech, now of her silence, for +some hours, but never was I so near to turning on her as at that +moment; never so near to consigning her to the fate to which her +headstrong folly was compelling her. That she should take that tone +with me! + +The violence of the sudden choler I suppressed turned me pale under her +steady glance. So that, seeing it, her own cheeks flamed crimson, and +her eyes fell, as if in token that she realised the meanness of her +bearing. To some natures there can be nothing more odious than such a +realisation, and of those, I think, was she; for she stamped her foot +in a sudden pet, and curtly asked the host why there was such delay +with the horses. + +“They are at the door, Madonna,” he protested, bowing as he spoke. “And +your escort is already waiting in the saddle.” + +She turned and strode abruptly towards the threshold. Over her shoulder +she called to me: + +“If you come with us, Boccadoro, you had best be brisk.” + +“I follow, Madonna,” said I, with a grim relish, “so soon as I have +paid the reckoning.” + +She halted and half turned, and I thought I saw a slight droop at the +corners of her mouth. + +“You are keeping count of what I owe you?” she muttered. + +“Aye, Madonna,” I answered, more grimly still, “I am keeping count.” +And I thought that my wits were vastly at fault if that account were +not to be greatly swelled ere Pesaro was reached. Haply, indeed, my own +life might go to swell it. I almost took a relish in that thought. +Perhaps then, when I was stiff and cold—done to death in her +service—this handsome, ungrateful child would come to see how much +discomfort I had suffered for her sake. + +My thoughts still ran in that channel as we rode out of Pesaro, for I +misliked the way in which those knaves disposed themselves about us. In +front went Madonna Paola; and immediately behind her, so that their +horses’ heads were on a level with her saddle-bow, one on each side, +went two of those ruffians. The third, whom I had heard them call +Stefano, and who was the one who had made her the offer of their +services, ambled at my side, a few paces in the rear, and sought to +draw me into conversation, haply by way of throwing me off my guard. + +Mistrust is a fine thing at times. “Forewarned is forearmed,” says the +proverb, and of all forewarnings there is none we are more likely to +heed than our own mistrust; for whereas we may leave unheeded the +warnings of a friend, we seldom leave unheeded the warnings of our +spirit. + +And so, while my amiable and garrulous Ser Stefano engaged me in +pleasant conversation—addressing me ever as Messer the Fool, since he +knew me not by name—I wrapped my cloak about me, and under cover of it +kept my fingers on the hilt of my stout Pistoja dagger, ready to draw +and use it at the first sign of mischief. For that sign I was all eyes, +and had I been Argus himself I could have kept no better watch. +Meanwhile I plied my tongue and maintained as merry a conversation with +Ser Stefano as you could wish to hear, for he seemed a ready-witted +knave of a most humorous turn of fancy—God rest his rascally soul! And +so it came to pass that I did by him the very thing he sought to do by +me; I lulled him into a careless confidence. + +At last the sign I had been waiting for was given. I saw it as plainly +as if it had been meant for me; I believe I saw it before the man for +whom it was intended, and but for my fears concerning Madonna Paola, I +could have laughed outright at their clumsy assurance. The man who rode +on Madonna’s right turned in his saddle and put up his hand as if to +beckon Stefano. I was regaling him with one of the choicest of Messer +Sacchetti’s paradoxes, gurgling, myself, at the humour of the thing I +told. I paid no heed to the sign. I continued to expound my quip, as +though we had the night before us in which to make its elusive humour +clear. But out of the tail of my eye I watched my good friend Stefano, +and I saw his right hand steal round to the region of his back where I +knew his dagger to be slung. Yet was I patient. There should be no +blundering through an excessive precipitancy. I talked on until I saw +that my suspicions were amply realised. I caught the cold gleam of +steel in the hand that he brought back as stealthily as he had carried +it to his poniard. Sant’ Iddio! What a coward he was for all his bulk, +to go so slyly about the business of stabbing a poor, helpless, +defenceless Fool. + +“But Sacchetti makes his point clear,” I babbled on, most blandly; +“almost as clear, as comprehensive and as penetrating as should be to +you the point of this.” And with a swift movement I swung half-round in +my saddle, and sank my dagger to the hilt in his side even as he was in +the act of raising his. + +He made no sound beyond the faintest gurgle—the first vowel of a +suddenly choked word of wonder and surprise. He rocked a second in his +saddle, then crashed over, and lay with arms flung wide, like a huge +black crucifix, upon the white ground. At the same moment a piercing +scream broke from Madonna Paola. + +I tremble still to think what might have been her fate had not those +ruffians who had laid hands on her fallen into the sorry error of +holding their single adversary too lightly. They heard the thud of the +gallant Stefano’s fall, and they never doubted that mine was the body +that had gone down. They heard the rapid hoof-beats of my approach, +yet, they never turned their heads to ascertain whether they might not +be mistaken in their firm conviction that it was Messer Stefano who was +joining them. + +I kissed my blade for luck, and drove it straight and full into the +back of the fellow on Madonna Paola’s right. He cried out, essayed to +turn in his saddle that he might deal with this unlooked-for assailant, +then, overcome, he lurched forward on to the withers of his horse and +thence rolled over, and was dragged away at the gallop, his foot caught +in a stirrup, by the suddenly startled brute he rode. + +So far things had gone with an amazing and delightful ease. If only the +last of them had had the amiability to be intimidated by my prowess and +to have taken to his heels, I might have issued from that contest with +the unscathed glory of a very Mars. But from his throat there came, in +answer to his comrade’s cry, a roar of rage. He fell back from Madonna, +and wheeled his horse to come at me, drawing his sword as he advanced. + +“Ride on, Madonna,” I shouted. “I will rejoin you presently.” + +The fellow laughed, a mighty ugly and discomposing laugh, which may or +may not have shaken her faith in my promise to rejoin her. It certainly +went near to shaking mine. However, she displayed a presence of mind +full worthy of the haughtiness and ingratitude of which she had showed +herself capable. She urged her mule forward, and, so, left him a clear +road to attack me. I made a mistake then that went mighty near to +costing me my life. I paused to twist my cloak about my left arm +intending to use it as a buckler. Had I but risked the arm itself, all +unprotected, in that task, it may well be that it had served me better. +As it was, my preparations were far from complete when already he was +upon me, with the result that the waving slack of my cloak was in my +way to hamper and retard the movements of my arm. + +His sword leapt at me, a murderous blue-white flash of moonlit steel. I +put up my half-swaddled arm to divert the thrust, holding my dagger +ready in my right, and gripping my mule with all the strength of my two +knees. I caught the blade, it is true, and turned aside the stroke +intended for my heart. But the slack of the cloak clung to the neck of +my mule, so that I could not carry my arm far enough to send his point +clear of my body. It took me in the shoulder, stinging me, first icy +cold then burning hot, as it went tearing its way through. For just a +second was I daunted, more at knowing myself touched than by the actual +pain. Then I flung my whole body forward to reach him at the close +quarters to which he had come, and I buried my dagger in his breast, +high up at the base of his dirty throat. + +The force of the blow carried me forward, even as it bore him backward; +and so, with his sword-blade in my shoulder, and my dagger where I had +planted it, we hurtled over together and lay a second amidst what +seemed a forest of equine legs. Then something smote me across the +head, and I was knocked senseless. + +Conceive me, if you can, a sorrier, or more useless thing. A senseless +Fool! + + + + +CHAPTER VI. +FOOL’S LUCK + + +My return to consciousness seemed to afford me such sensations as a +diver may experience as he rises up and up through the depth of water +he has plumbed—or as a disembodied soul may know in its gentle ascent +towards Heaven. Indeed the latter parallel may be more apt. For through +the mist that suffused my senses there penetrated from overhead a voice +that seemed to invoke every saint in the calendar on the behalf of some +poor mortal. A very litany of intercession was it, not quite, it would +appear, devoid of self-seeking. + +“Sainted Virgin, restore him! Good St. Paul, who wert done to death +with a sword, let him not perish, else am I lost indeed!” came the +voice. + +I took a deep breath, and opened my eyes, whereat the voice cried out +gladly that its intercessions had been heard, and I knew that it was on +my behalf that the saints of Heaven had been disturbed in their +beatific peace. My head was pillowed in a woman’s lap, and it took me a +moment or two to realise that that lap was Madonna Paula’s, as was hers +the voice that had reached my awakening senses, the voice that now +welcomed me back to life in terms that were very different from the +last that I could remember her having used towards me. + +“Thank God, Messer Boccadoro!” she exclaimed, as she bent over me. + +Her face was black with shadow, but in her voice I caught a hint of +tears, and I wondered whether they were shed on my behalf or on her +own. + +“I do!” I answered fervently. “Have you any notion of what hour it is?” + +“None,” she sighed. “You have been so long unconscious that I was +losing hope of ever hearing your voice again.” + +I became aware of a dull ache on the right side of my head. I put up my +hand, and withdrew it moist. She saw the action. + +“One of the horses must have struck you with its hoof after you fell,” +she explained. “But I was more concerned for your other wound. I +withdrew the sword with my own hands.” + +That other wound she spoke of was now making itself felt as well. It +was a gnawing, stinging pain in the region of my left shoulder, which +seemed to turn me numb to the waist on that side of my body, and render +powerless my arm. I questioned her touching my three adversaries, and +she silently pointed to three black masses that lay some little +distance from us in the snow. + +“Not all dead?” I cried. + +“I do not know,” she answered, with a sob. “I have not dared go near +them. They frighten me. Mother of Heaven, what a night of horror it has +been! Oh, that I had taken your advice, Messer Boccacloro!” she +exclaimed in a passion of self-reproach. + +I laughed, seeking to soften her distress. + +“To me it seems, that whether you would or not, you have been compelled +to take it, after all. Those fellows lie there harmless enough, and I +am still—as I urged that I should be—your only escort.” + +“A nobler protector never woman had,” she assured me, and I felt a hot +pearl of moisture fail upon my brow. + +“You were wise, at least, to journey with a Fool,” I answered her. “For +fools are proverbially lucky folk, and to-night has proven me of all +fools the luckiest. But, Madonna,” I suggested, in a different tone, +“should we not be better advised to attempt to resume, this interesting +journey of ours? We do not seem to lack horses?” + +A couple of nags were standing by the road-side, together with our +mules, and I was afterwards to learn that she, herself, it was had +tethered them. + +“It must be yet some three leagues to Pesaro,” I added, “and if we +journey slowly, as I fear me that we must, we should arrive there soon +after daybreak.” + +“Do you think that you can stand?” she asked, a hopeful ring in her +voice. + +“I might essay it,” answered I, and I would have done so, there and +then, but that she detained me. + +“First let me see to this hurt in your head,” said she. “I have been +bathing it with snow while you were unconscious.” + +She gathered a fresh handful as she spoke, and, very tenderly she wiped +away the blood. Then from her own head she took the fine linen lanza +that she wore, and made a bandage—a bandage sweet with the faint +fragrance of marsh-mallow—and bound it about my battered skull. When +that was done she turned her attention to my shoulder. This was a more +difficult matter, and all that we could do was to attempt to stanch the +blood, which already had drenched my doublet on that side. To this end +she passed a long scarf under my arm, and wound it several times about +my shoulder. + +At last her gentle ministrations ended, I sought to rise. A dizziness +assailed me scarce was I on my feet, and it is odds I had fallen back, +but that she caught and steadied me. + +“Mother in Heaven! You are too weak to ride,” she exclaimed. “You must +not attempt it.” + +“Nay, but I will,” I answered, with more stoutness of tone than I felt +of body, and notwithstanding that my knees were loosening under my +weight. “It is a faintness that will pass.” + +If ever man willed himself to conquer weakness, that did I then, and +with some measure of success—or else it was that my faintness passed of +itself. I drew away from her support, and straightening myself, I +crossed to where the animals were tethered, staggering at first, but +presently with a surer foot. She followed me, watching my steps with as +much apprehension as a mother may feel when her first-born makes his +earliest attempts at walking, and as ready to spring to my aid did I +show signs of stumbling. But I kept up, and presently my senses seemed +to clear, and I stepped out more surely. + +Awhile we stood discussing which of the animals we should take. It was +my suggestion that we should ride the horses but she wisely contended +that the mules would prove the more convenient if the slower. I agreed +with her, and then, ere we set out, I went to see to my late opponents. +One of them—Ser Stefano—was cold and stiff; the other two still lived, +and from the nature of their wounds seemed likely to survive, if only +they were not frozen to death before some good Samaritan came upon +them. + +I knelt a moment to offer up a prayer for the repose of the soul of him +that was dead, and I bound up the wounds of the living as best I could, +to save them greater loss of blood. Indeed, had it lain in my power, I +would have done more for them. But in what case was I to render further +aid? After all, they had brought their fate upon themselves, and I +doubt not they were paying a score that they had heaped up heavily in +the past. + +I went back to the mules, and, despite my remonstrances, Madonna Paola +insisted upon aiding me to mount, urging me to have a care of my wound, +and to make no violent movement that should set it bleeding again. Then +she mounted too, nimble as any boy that ever robbed an orchard, and we +set out once more. And now it was a very contrite and humbled lady that +rode with me, and one that was at no pains to dissemble her contrition, +but, rather, could speak of nothing else. + +It moved me strangely to have her suing pardon from me, as though I had +been her equal instead of the sometime jester of the Court of Pesaro, +dismissed for an excessive pertness towards one with whom his master +curried favour. + +And presently, as was perhaps but natural after all that she had +witnessed, she fell to questioning me as to how it came to pass that +one of such wit, resource and courage should follow the mean calling to +which I had owned. In answer I told her without reservation the full +story of my shame. It was a thing that I had ever most zealously kept +hidden, as already I have shown. + +To be a Fool was evil enough in all truth; but to let men know that +under my motley was buried the identity of a man patrician-born was +something infinitely worse. For, however vile the trade of a Fool may +be, it is not half so vile for a low-born clod who is too indolent or +too sickly to do honest work as for one who has accepted it out of a +half-cowardice and persevered in it through very sloth. + +Yet on that night and after all that had chanced, no matter how my +cheeks might burn in the gloom as I rode beside her, I was glad for +once to tell that ignominious story, glad that she should know what +weight of circumstance had driven me to wear my hideous livery. + +But since my story dealt oddly with that Lord of Pesaro, the kinsman +whose shelter she was now upon her way to seek, I must first assure +myself that the candour to which I was disposed would not offend. + +“Does it happen, Madonna,” I inquired, “that you are well acquainted +with the Lord of Pesaro?” + +“Nay; I have never seen him,” answered she. “When he was at Rome, a +year ago in the service of the Pope, I was at my studies in the +convent. His father was my father’s cousin, so that my kinship is none +so near. Why do you ask?” + +“Because my story deals with him, Madonna, and it is no pretty tale. +Not such a narrative as I should choose wherewith to entertain you. +Still, since you have asked for it, you shall hear it. + +“It was in the year that Giovanni Sforza, Lord of Pesaro, celebrated +his nuptials with the Lady Lucrezia Borgia—three years ago, +therefore—that one morning there rode into the courtyard of his castle +of Pesazo a tall and lean young man on a tall and lean old horse. He +was garbed and harnessed after a fashion that proclaimed him +half-knight, half-peasant, and caused the castle lacqueys to eye him +with amusement and greet him with derision. Lacqueys are great arbiters +of fashion. + +“In a loud, imperious voice this cockerel called for Giovanni, Lord of +Pesaro, whereupon, resenting the insolence of his manner, the +men-at-arms would have driven him out without more ado. But it chanced +that from one of the windows of his stronghold the tyrant espied his +odd visitor. He was in a mood that craved amusement, and marvelling +what madman might be this, he made his way below and bade them stand +back and let me speak—for I, Madonna, was that lean young man. + +“‘Are you,’ quoth I, ‘the Lord of Pesaro?’ + +“He answered me courteously that he was, whereupon I did my errand to +him. I flung my gauntlet of buffalo-hide at his feet in gage of battle. + +“‘Your father,’ said I, ‘Costanzo of Pesaro, was a foul brigand, who +robbed my father of his castle and lands of Biancomonte, leaving him to +a needy and poverty-stricken old age. I am here to avenge upon your +father’s son my father’s wrongs; I am here to redeem my castle and my +lands. If so be that you are a true knight, you will take up the +challenge that I fling you, and you will do battle with me, on horse or +foot, and with whatsoever arms you shall decree, God defending him that +has justice on his side.’ + +“Knowing the world as I know it now, Madonna,” I interpolated, “I +realise the folly of that act of mine. But in those days my views +belonged to a long departed age of chivalry, of which I had learnt from +such books as came my way at Biancomonte, and which I believed was the +life of to-day in the world of men. It was a thing which some tyrants +would have had me broken on the wheel. But Giovanni Sforza never so +much as manifested anger. There was a complacent smile on his white +face and his fingers toyed carelessly with his beard. + +“I waited patiently, very haughty of mien and very fierce at heart, and +when the amusement began to fade from his eyes, I begged that he would +deliver me his answer. + +“‘My answer,’ quoth he, ‘is that you get you back to the place from +whence you came, and render thanks to God on your knees every morning +of the life I am sparing you that Giovanni Sforza is more entertained +than affronted by your frenzy.’ + +“At his words I went crimson from chin to brow. + +“‘Do you disdain me?’ I questioned, choking with rage. He turned, with +a shrug and a laugh, and bade one of his men to give this cavalier his +glove, and conduct him from the castle. Several that had stood at hand +made shift to obey him, whereat I fell into such a blind, unreasoning +fury that incontinently I drew my sword, and laid about me. They were +many, I was but one; and they were not long in overpowering me and +dragging me from my horse. + +“They bound me fast, and Giovanni bade them let me have a priest, then +get me hanged without delay. Had he done that, the world being as it +is, perhaps none could blame him. But he elected to spare my life, yet +on such terms as I could never have accepted had it not been for the +consideration of my poor widowed mother, whom I had left in the hills +of Biancomonte whilst I went forth to seek my fortune—such was the tale +I had told her. I was her sole support, her only hope in life; and my +death must have been her own, if not from grief, why, then from very +want. The thought of that poor old woman crushed my spirit as I sat in +durance waiting for my end, and when the priest came, whom they had +sent to shrive me, he found me weeping, which he took to argue a +contrite heart. He bore the tale of it to Giovanni, and the Lord of +Pesaro came to visit me in consequence, and found me sorely changed +from my furious mood of some hours earlier. + +“I was a very coward, I own; but it was for my mother’s sake. If I +feared death, it was because I bethought me of what it must mean to +her.” + +“At sight of Giovanni I cast myself at his feet, and with tears in my +eyes and in heartrending tones, bespeaking a humility as great as had +been my erstwhile arrogance, I begged my life of him. I told him the +truth—that for myself I was not afraid to die, but that I had a mother +in the hills who was dependent on me, and who must starve if I were +thus cut off. + +“He watched me with his moody eyes, a saturnine smile about his lips. +Then of a sudden he shook with a silent mirth, whose evil, malicious +depth I was far indeed from suspecting. He asked me would I take solemn +oath that if he spared my life I would never again raise my hand +against him. That oath I took with a greediness born of my fear of the +death that was impending. + +“‘You have been wise,’ said he,’ and you shall have your life on one +condition—that you devote it to my service.’ + +“‘Even that will I do,’ I answered readily. He turned to an attendant, +and ordered him to go fetch a suit of motley. No word passed between us +until that man returned with those garish garments. Then Giovanni +smiled on me in his mocking, infernal way. + +“‘Not that,’ I cried, guessing his purpose. + +“‘Aye, that,’ he answered me; ‘that or the hangman’s noose. A man who +could devise so monstrous a jest as was your challenge to the Tyrant of +Pesaro should be a merry fellow if he would. I need such a one. There +are two Fools at my Court, but they are mere tumblers, deformed vermin +that excite as much disgust as mirth. I need a sprightlier man, a man +of some learning and more drollery; such a man, in short, as you would +seem to be.’ + +“I recoiled in horror and disgust. Was this his clemency—this sparing +of my life that he might submit it to an eternal shame? For a moment my +mother was forgotten. I thought only of myself, and I grew resolved to +hang. + +“‘When you spoke of service,’ said I ‘I thought of service of an +honourable sort.’ + +“‘The service that I offer you is honourable,’ he said, with cold +amusement. ‘Indeed, remembering that your life was forfeit, you should +account yourself most fortunate. You shall be well housed and well fed, +you shall wear silk and lie in fine linen, on condition that you are +merry. If you prove dull our castellan shall have you whipped—for such +a one as you could not be dull save out of sullenness, of which we +shall seek to cure you if you show signs of it.’ + +“‘I will not do it,’ I cried, ‘it were too base.’ + +“‘My friend,’ he answered me, ‘the choice is yours. You shall have an +hour in which to resolve what you will do. When they open this door for +you at sunset, come forth clad as you are, and you shall hang. If you +prefer to live, then don me that robe and cap of motley, and, on +condition that you are merry, life is yours.’” + +I paused a moment. Our horses were moving slowly, for the tale +engrossed us both, me in the telling, her in the hearing. Presently— + +“I need not harass you with the reflections that were mine during that +hour, Madonna. Rather let me ask you: how should a man so placed make +choice to be full worthy of the office proffered him?” + +There was a moment’s silence while she pondered. + +“Why,” she answered me, at last, “a fool I take it would have chosen +death: the wise man life, since it must hold the hope of better days.” + +“And since it asked a man of wit to play the fool to such a tune as the +Lord Giovanni piped, that wise young man chose life and folly. But was +that choice indeed so wise? The story ends not there. That young men +whose early life had been one of hardships found himself, indeed, +well-housed and fed as the Lord Giovanni had promised him, and so he +fell into a slothful spirit, and was content to play the Fool for bed +and board. + +“There were times when conscience knocked loudly at my heart, and I was +tortured with shame to see myself in the garb of Fools, the sport of +all, from prince to scullion. But in the three years that I had dwelt +at Pesaro my identity had been forgotten by the few who had ever been +aware of it. Moreover, a court is a place of changes, and in three +years there had been such comings and goings at the Court of Giovanni +Sforza, that not more than one or two remained of those that had +inhabited it when first I entered on my existence there. Thus had my +position grown steadily more bearable. I was just a jester and no more, +and so, in a measure—though I blush to say it—I grew content. I +gathered consolation from the fact that there were not any who now +remembered the story of my coming to Pesaro, or who knew of the +cowardliness I had been guilty of when I consented to mask myself in +the motley and assume the name of Boccadoro. I counted on the Lord +Giovanni’s generosity to let things continue thus, and, meanwhile, I +provided for my mother out of the vails that were earned me by my +shame. But there came a day when Giovanni in evil wantonness of spirit +chose to make merry at the Fool’s expense. + +“To be held up to scorn and ridicule is a part of the trade of such as +I, and had it been just Boccadoro whom Giovanni had exposed to the +derision of his Court, haply I had been his jester still. But such +sport as that would have satisfied but ill the deep-seated malice of +his soul. The man whom his cruel mockery crucified for their +entertainment was Lazzaro Biancomonte, whom he revealed to them, +relating in his own fashion the tale I have told you. + +“At that I rebelled, and I said such things to him in that hour, before +all his Court, as a man may not say to a prince and live. Passion +surged up in him, and he ordered his castellan to flog me to the +bone—in short, to slay me with a whip. + +“From that punishment I was saved by the intercessions of Madonna +Lucrezia. But I was driven out of Pesaro that very night, and so it +happens that I am a wanderer now.” + +At that I left it. I had no mind to tell her what motives had impelled +Lucrezia Borgia to rescue me, nor on what errand I had gone to Rome and +was from Rome returning. + +She had heard me in silence, and now that I had done, she heaved a +sigh, for which gentle expression of pity out of my heart I thanked +her. We were silent, thereafter, for a little while. At length she +turned her head to regard me in the light of the now declining moon. + +“Messer Biancomonte,” said she, and the sound of the old name, falling +from her lips, thrilled me with a joy unspeakable, and seemed already +to reinvest me in my old estate, “Messer Biancomonte, you have done me +in these four-and-twenty hours such service as never did knight of old +for any lady—and you did it, too, out of the most disinterested and +noble of motives, proving thereby how truly knightly is that heart of +yours, which, for my sake, has all but beat its last to-night. You must +journey on to Pesaro with me despite this banishment of which you have +told me. I will be surety that no harm shall come to you. I could not +do less, and I shall hope to do far more. Such influence as I may prove +to have with my cousin of Pesaro shall be exerted all on your behalf, +my friend; and if in the nature of Giovanni Sforza there be a tithe of +the gratitude with which you have inspired me, you shall, at least, +have justice, and Biancomonte shall be yours again.” + +I was silent for a spell, so touched was I by the kindness she +manifested me—so touched, indeed, and so unused to it that I forgot how +amply I had earned it, and how rudely she had used me ere that was +done. + +“Alas!” I sighed. “God knows I am no longer fit to sit in the house of +the Biancomonte. I am come too low, Madonna.” + +“That Lazzaro, after whom you are named,” she answered, “had come yet +lower. But he lived again, and resumed his former station. Take your +courage from that.” + +“He lived not at the mercy of Giovanni of Pesaro,” said I. + +There was a fresh pause at that. Then—“At least,” she urged me, “you’ll +come to Pesaro with me?” + +“Why yes,” said I. “I could not let you go alone.” And in my heart I +felt a pang of shame, and called myself a cur for making use of her as +I was doing to reach the Court of Giovanni Sforza. + +“You need fear no consequences,” she promised me. “I can be surety for +that at least.” + +In the east a brighter, yellower light than the moon’s began to show. +It was the dawn, from which I gathered that it must be approaching the +thirteenth hour. Pesaro could not be more than a couple of leagues +farther, and, presently, when we had gained the summit of the slight +hill we were ascending, we beheld in the distance a blurred mass +looming on the edge of the glittering sea. A silver ribbon that +uncoiled itself from the western hills disappeared behind it. That +silvery streak was the River Foglia; that heap of buildings against the +landscape’s virgin white, the town of Pesaro. + +Madonna pointed to it with a sudden cry of gladness. “See Messer +Biancomonte, how near we are. Courage, my friend; a little farther, and +yonder we have rest and comfort for you.” + +She had need, in truth, to cry me “Courage!” for I was weakening fast +once more. It may have been the much that I had talked, or the infernal +jolting of my mule, but I was losing blood again, and as we were on the +point of riding forward my senses swam, so that I cried out; and but +for her prompt assistance I might have rolled headlong from my saddle. + +As it was, she caught me about the waist as any mother might have done +her son. “What ails you?” she inquired, her newly-aroused anxiety +contrasting sharply with her joyous cry of a moment earlier. “Are you +faint, my friend?” It needed no confession on my part. My condition was +all too plain as I leaned against her frail body for support. + +“It is my wound,” I gasped. Then I set my teeth in anguish. So near the +haven, and to fail now! It could not be; it must not be. I summoned all +my resolution, all my fortitude; but in vain. Nature demanded payment +for the abuses she had suffered. + +“If we proceed thus,” she ventured fearfully, “you leaning against me, +and going at a slow pace—no faster than a walk—think you, you can bear +it? Try, good Messer ‘Biancomonte.” + +“I will try, Madonna,” I replied. “Perhaps thus, and if I am silent, we +may yet reach Pesaro together. If not—if my strength gives out—the town +is yonder and the day is coming. You will find your way without me.” + +“I will not leave you, sir,” she vowed; and it was good to hear her. + +“Indeed, I hope you may not know the need,” I answered wearily. And +thus we started on once more. + +Sant’ Iddio! What agonies I suffered ere the sun rose up out of the sea +to flood us with his winter glory! What agonies were mine during those +two hours or so of that last stage of our eventful journey! “I must +bear up until we are at the gates of Pesaro,” I kept murmuring to +myself, and, as if my spirit were inclined to become the servant of my +will and hold my battered flesh alive until we got that far, Pesaro’s +gates I had the joy of entering ere I was constrained to give way. + +Dimly I remember—for very dim were my perceptions growing—that as we +crossed the bridge and passed beneath the archway of the Porta Romana, +the officer turned out to see who came. At sight of me be gaped a +moment in astonishment. + +“Boccadoro?” he exclaimed, at last. “So soon returned?” + +“Like Perseus from the rescue of Andromeda,” answered I, in a feeble +voice, “saving that Perseus was less bloody than am I. Behold the +Madonna Paola Sforza di Santafior, the noble cousin of our High and +Mighty Lord.” + +And then as if my task being done, I were free to set my weary brain to +rest, my senses grew confused, the officer’s voice became a hum that +gradually waxed fainter as I sank into what seemed the most luxurious +and delicious sleep that ever mortal knew. + +Two days later, when I was conscious once more, I learned what +excitement those words of mine had sown, with what honours Madonna +Paola was escorted to the Castle, and how the citizens of Pesaro turned +out upon hearing the news which ran like fire before us. And Madonna, +it seems, had loudly proclaimed how gallantly I had served her, for as +they bore me along in a cloak carried by four men-at-arms, the cry that +was heard in the streets of Pesaro that morning was “Boccadoro!” They +had loved me, had those good citizens of Pesaro, and the news of my +departure had cast a gloom upon the town. To have their hero return in +a manner so truly heroic provoked that brave display of their +affection, and I deeply doubt if ever in the days of greatest loyalty +the name of Sforza was as loudly cried in Pesaro as, they tell me, was +the name of Sforza’s Fool that day. + + + + +CHAPTER VII. +THE SUMMONS FROM ROME + + +If Madonna Paola did not achieve quite all that she had promised me so +readily, yet she achieved more than from my acquaintance with the +nature of Giovanni Sforza—and my knowledge of the deep malice he +entertained for me—I should have dared to hope. + +The Tyrant of Pesaro, as I was soon to learn, was greatly taken with +this fair cousin of his, whom that morning he had beheld for the first +time. And being taken with her, it may be that Giovanni listened the +more readily to her intercessions on my poor behalf. Since it was she +who begged this thing, he could not wholly refuse. But since he was +Giovanni Sforza, he could not wholly grant. He promised her that my +life, at least, should be secure, and that not only would he pardon me, +but that he would have his own physician see to it that I was made +sound again. For the time, that was enough, he thought. First let them +bring me back to life. When that was achieved, it would be early enough +to consider what course this life should take thereafter. + +And she, knowing him not and finding him so kind and gracious, trusted +that he would perform that which he tricked her into believing that he +promised. + +For some ten days I lay abed, feverish at first and later very weak +from the great loss of blood I had sustained. But after the second day, +when my fever had abated, I had some visitors, among whom was Madonna +Paola, who bore me the news that her intercessions for me with the Lord +of Pesaro were likely to bear fruit, and that I might look for my +reinstatement. Yet, if I permitted myself to hope as she bade me; I did +so none too fully. + +My situation, bearing in mind how at once I had served and thwarted the +ends of Cesare Borgia, was perplexing. + +Another visitor I had was Messer Magistri—the pompous seneschal of +Pesaro—who, after his own fashion, seemed to have a liking for me, and +a certain pity. Here was my chance of discharging the true errand on +which I was returned. + +“I owe thanks,” said I, “to many circumstances for the sparing of my +life; but above all people and all things do I owe thanks to our +gracious Lady Lucrezia. Do you think, Messer Magistri, that she would +consent to see me and permit me again to express the gratitude that +fills my heart?” + +Mosser Magistri thought that he could promise this, and consented to +bear my message to her. Within the hour she was at my bedside and +divining that, haply, I had news to give her of the letter I had born +her brother, she dismissed Magistri who was in attendance. + +Once we were alone her first words were of kindly concern for my +condition, delivered in that sweet, musical voice that was by no means +the least charm of a princess to whom Nature had been prodigal of +gifts. For without going to that length of exaggerated praise which +some have bestowed—for her own ear, and with an eye to profit—upon +Madonna Lucrezia, yet were I less than truthful if I sought to belittle +her ample claims to beauty. Some six years later than the time of which +I write she was met on the occasion of her entry into Ferrara by a +certain clown dressed in the scanty guise of the shepherd Paris, who +proffered her the apple of beauty with the mean-souled flattery that +since beholding her he had been forced to alter his old-time judgment +in favour of Venus. + +He lied, like the brazen, self-seeking adulator that he was, and for +which he should have been soundly whipped. Her nose was a shade too +long, her chin a shade too short to admit, even remotely, of such +comparisons. Still, that she had a certain gracious beauty, as I have +said, it is not mine to deny. There was an almost childish freshness in +her face, an almost childish innocence in her fine gray eyes, and, +above all, a golden and resplendent hair as brought to mind the tresses +of God’s angels. + +That fair child—for no more than a child was she—drew a chair to my +bedside. + +There she sate herself, whilst I thanked her for her concern on my +behalf, and answered that I was doing well enough, and should be abroad +again in a day or two. + +“Brave lad,” she murmured, patting my hand, which lay upon the +coverlet, as though she had been my sister and I anything but a Fool, +“count me ever your friend hereafter, for what you have done for +Madonna Paola. For although it was my own family you thwarted, yet you +did so to serve one who is more to me than any family, more than any +sister could be.” + +“What I did, Madonna,” I answered, “I did with the better heart since +it opened out a way that was barred me, solved me a riddle which my +Lord, your Illustrious brother, set me—one that otherwise might well +have overtaxed my wits.” + +“Ah?” Her gray eyes fell on me in a swift and searching glance, a +glance that revealed to the full their matchless beauty. Care seemed of +a sudden to have aged her face. The question of her eyes needed no +translation into words. + +“The Lord Cardinal of Valencia entrusted me with a letter for you, in +answer to your own,” I informed her, and from underneath my pillow I +drew the package, which during Magistri’s absence I had abstracted from +my boot that I might have it in readiness when she came. + +She sighed as she took it, and a wistful smile invested the corners of +her mouth. + +“I had hoped he would have found better employment for you,” she said. + +“His Excellency promised that he would more fitly employ me in the +future did I discharge this errand with secrecy and despatch. But by +aiding Madonna Paola I have burned my boats against returning to claim +the redemption of that promise; though had it not been for Madonna +Paola and what I did, I scarce know how I should have penetrated here +to you.” + +She broke the seal, and rising crossed to the window, where she stood +reading the letter, her back toward me. Presently I heard a stifled +sob. The letter was crushed in her hand. Then moments passed ere she +confronted me once more. But her manner as all changed; she was +agitated and preoccupied, and for all that she forced herself to talk +of me and my affairs, her mind was clearly elsewhere. At last she left +me, nor did I see her again during the time I was confined to my bed. + +On the eleventh day I rose, and the weather being mild and spring-like, +I was permitted by my grave-faced doctor to take the air a little on +the terrace that overlooks the sea. I found no garments but some suits +of motley, and so, in despite of my repugnance now to reassume that +garb, I had no choice but to array myself in one of these. I selected +the least garish one—a suit of black and yellow stripes, with hose that +was half black, half yellow, too; and so, leaning upon the crutch they +had left me, I crept forth into the sunlight, the very ghost of the man +that I had been a fortnight ago. + +I found a stone seat in a sheltered corner looking southward towards +Ancona, and there I rested me and breathed the strong invigorating air +of the Adriatic. The snows were gone, and between me and the wall some +twenty paces off—there was a stretch of soft, green turf. + +I had brought with me a book that Madonna Lucrezia had sent me while I +was yet abed. It was a manuscript collection of Spanish odes, with the +proverbs of one Domenico Lopez—all very proper nourishment for a +jester’s mind. The odes seemed to possess a certain quaintness, and +among the proverbs there were many that were new to me in framing and +in substance. Moreover, I was glad of this means of improving my +acquaintance with the tongue of Spain, and I was soon absorbed. So +absorbed, indeed, as never to hear the footsteps of the Lord Giovanni, +when presently he approached me unattended, nor to guess at his +presence until his shadow fell athwart my page. I raised my eyes, and +seeing who it was I made shift to get on my feet; but he commanded me +to remain seated, commenting sympathetically upon my weak condition. + +He asked me what I read, and when I had told him, a thin smile +fluttered across his white face. + +“You choose your reading with rare judgment,” said he. “Read on, and +prime your mind with fresh humour, prepare yourself with new conceits +for our amusement against the time when health shall be more fully +restored you.” + +It was in such words as these that he intimated to me that I was +pardoned, and reinstated—as the Fool of the Court of Pesaro. That was +to be the sum of his clemency. We were precisely where we had been. +Once before had he granted me my life on condition that I should amuse +him; he did no more than repeat that mercy now. I stared at him in +wonder, open-mouthed, whereit he laughed. + +“You are agreeably surprised, my Boccadoro?” said he, his fingers +straying to his beard as was his custom. “My clemency is no more than +you deserve in return for the service you have rendered to the House of +Sforza.” And he patted my head as though I had been one of his dogs +that had borne itself bravely in the chase. + +I answered nothing. I sat there as if I had been a part of the stone +from which my seat was hewn, for I lacked the strength to rise and +strangle him as he deserved—moreover, I was bound by an oath, which it +would have damned my soul to break, never to raise my hand against him. + +And then, before he could say more, two ladies issued from the doorway +on my right. They were Madonna Lucrezia and Madonna Paola. Upon espying +me they hastened forward with expressions of pleased surprise at seeing +me risen and out, and when I would have got to my feet they stayed me +as Giovanni had done. Madonna Paola’s words seemed addressed to heaven +rather than to me, for they were words of thanksgiving for this +recovery of my strength. + +“I have no thanks,” she ended warmly, “that can match the deeds by +which you earned them, Messer Biancomonte.” + +My eyes drifting to Giovanni’s face surprised its sudden darkening. + +“Madonna Paola,” said he, in an icy voice, “you have uttered a name +that must not be heard within my walls of Pesaro, if you would prove +yourself the friend of Boccadoro. To remind me of his true identity is +to remind me of that which counts not in his favour.” + +She turned to regard him, a mild surprise in her blue eyes. + +“But, my lord, you promised—” she began. + +“I promised,” he interposed, with an easy smile and manner never so +deprecatory, “that I would pardon him, grant him his life and restore +him to my favour.” + +“But did you not say that if he survived and was restored to strength +you would then determine the course his life should take?” + +Still smiling, he produced his comfit-box, and raised the lid. + +“That is a thing he seems to have determined for himself,” he answered +smoothly—he could be smooth as a cat upon occasion, could this bastard +of Costanzo Sforza. “I came upon him here, arrayed as you behold him, +and reading a book of Spanish quips. Is it not clear that he has +chosen?” + +Between thumb and forefinger he balanced a sugar-crusted comfit of +coriander seed steeped in marjoram vinegar, and having put his question +he bore the sweet-meat to his mouth. The ladies looked at him, and from +him to me. Then Madonna Paola spoke, and there seemed a reproachful +wonder in her voice. + +“Is this indeed your choice?” she asked me. + +“It is the choice that was forced on me,” said I, in heat. “They left +me no garment save these of folly. That I was reading this book it +pleases my lord to interpret into a further sign of my intentions.” + +She turned to him again, and to the appeal she made was joined that of +Madonna Lucrezia. He grew serious and put up his hand in a gesture of +rare loftiness. + +“I am more clement than you think,” said he, “in having done so much. +For the rest, the restoration that you ask for him is one involving +political issues you little dream of. What is this?” + +He had turned abruptly. A servant was approaching, leading a +mud-splashed courier, whom he announced as having just arrived. + +“Whence are you?” Giovanni questioned him. + +“From the Holy See,” answered the courier, bowing, “with letters for +the High and Mighty Lord Giovanni Sforza, Tyrant of Pesaro, and his +noble spouse, Madonna Lucrezia Borgia.” + +He proffered his letters as he spoke, and Giovanni, whose brow had +grown overcast, took them with a hand that seemed reluctant. Then +bidding the servant see to the courier’s refreshment, he dismissed them +both. + +A moment he stood, balancing the parchments a if from their weight he +would infer the gravity of their contents; and the affairs of Boccadoro +were, there and then, forgotten by us all. For the thought that rose +uppermost in our minds—saving always that of Madonna Lucrezia—was that +these communications concerned the sheltering of Madonna Paola, and +were a command for her immediate return to Rome. At last Giovanni +handed his wife the letter intended for her, and, in silence, broke the +seal of his own. + +He unfolded it with a grim smile, but scarce had he begun to read when +his expression softened into one of terror, and his face grew ashen. +Next it flared crimson, the veins on his brow stood out like ropes, and +his eyes flashed furiously upon Madonna Lucrezia. She was reading, her +bosom rising and falling in token of the excitement that possessed her. + +“Madonna,” he cried in an awful voice, “I have here a command from the +Holy See to repair at once to Rome, to answer certain charges that are +preferred against me relating to my marriage. Madonna, know you aught +of this?” + +“I know, sir,” she answered steadily, “that I, too, have here a letter +calling me to Rome. But there is no reason given for the summons.” + +Intuitively it flashed across my mind that whatever the matter might +be, Madonna Lucrezia had full knowledge of it through the letter I had +brought her from her brother. + +“Can you conjecture, Madonna, what are these charges to which my letter +vaguely alludes?” Giovanni was inquiring. + +“Your pardon, but the subject is scarcely of a nature to permit +discussion in the castle courtyard. Its character is intimate.” + +He looked at her very searchingly, but for all that he was a man of +almost twice her years, her wits were more than a match for his, and +his scrutiny can have told him nothing. She preserved a calm, unruffled +front. + +“In five minutes, Madonna,” said he, very sternly, “I shall be honoured +if you will receive me in your closet.” + +She inclined her head, murmuring an unhesitating assent. Satisfied, he +bowed to her and to Madonna Paola—who had been looking on with eyes +that wonder had set wide open—and turning on his heel he strode briskly +away. As he passed into the castle, Madonna Lucrezia heaved a sigh and +rose. + +“My poor Boccadoro,” she cried, “I fear me your affairs must wait a +while. But think of me always as your friend, and believe that if I can +prevail upon my brother to overlook the ill-turn you did him when you +entered the service of this child”—and she pointed to Madonna Paola—“I +shall send for you from Rome, for in Pesaro I fear you have little to +hope for. But let this be a secret between us.” + +From those words of hers I inferred, as perhaps she meant I should, +that once she left Pesaro to obey her father’s summons, our little +northern state was to know her no more. Once again, only, did I see +her, on the occasion of her departure, some four days later, and then +but for a moment. Back to Pesaro she came no more, as you shall learn +anon; but behind her she left a sweet and fragrant memory, which still +endures though many years are sped and much calumny has been heaped +upon her name. + +I might pause here to make some attempt at refuting the base falsehoods +that had been bruited by that time-serving vassal Guicciardini, and +others of his kidney, whom the upstart Cardinal Giuliano della +Rovere—sometime pedlar—in his jealous fury at seeing the coveted +pontificate pass into the family of Borgia, bought and hired to do his +loathsome work of calumny and besmirch the fame of as sweet a lady as +Italy has known. But this poor chronicle of mine is rather concerned +with the history of Madonna Paola di Santafior, and it were a +divergence well-nigh unpardonable to set my pen at present to that +other task. Moreover, there is scarce the need. If any there be who +doubt me, or if future generations should fall into the error of +lending credence to the lies of that villain Guicciardini, of that +arch-villain Giuliano della Rovere, or of other smaller fry who have +lent their helot’s pens to weave mendacious records of her life, +dubbing her murderess, adulteress, and Heaven knows what besides—I will +but refer them to the archives of Ferrara, whose Duchess she became at +the age of one-and-twenty, and where she reigned for eighteen years. +There shall it be found recorded that she was an exemplary, God-fearing +woman; a faithful and honoured wife; a wise, devoted mother; and a +princess, beloved and esteemed by her people for her piety, her charity +and her wisdom. If such records as are there to be read by earnest +seekers after truth be not sufficient to convince, and to reveal those +others whom I have named in the light of their true baseness, then were +it idle for me to set up in these pages a passing refutation of the +falsehoods which it has grieved me so often to hear repeated. + +It was two days later that the Lord Giovanni set out for Rome, obedient +to the command he had received. But before his departure—on the eve of +it, to be precise—there arrived at Pesaro a very wonderful and handsome +gentleman. This was the brother of Madonna Paola, the High and Mighty +Lord Filippo di Santafior. He had had a hint in Rome that his +connivance at his sister’s defiant escape was suspected at the Vatican, +and he had wisely determined that his health would thrive better in a +northern climate for a while. + +A very splendid creature was this Lord Filippo, all shimmering velvet, +gleaming jewels, costly furs and glittering gold. His face was +effeminate, though finely featured, and resembled, in much, his +sister’s. He rode a cream-coloured horse, which seemed to have been +steeped in musk, so strongly was it scented. But of all his +affectations the one with which I as taken most was to see one of his +grooms approach him when he dismounted, to dust his wondrous clothes +down to his shoes, which he wore in the splayed fashion set by the late +King of France who was blessed with twelve toes on each of his deformed +feet. + +The Lord Giovanni, himself not lacking in effeminacy, was greatly taken +by the wondrous raiment, the studied lisp and the hundred affectations +of this peerless gallant. Had he not been overburdened at the time by +the Papal business that impended, he might there and then have cemented +the intimacy which was later to spring up between them. As it was, he +made him very welcome, and placed at his and his sister’s disposal the +beautiful palace that his father had begun, and he, himself, had +completed, which was known as the Palazza Sforza. On the morrow +Giovanni left Pesaro with but a small retinue, in which I was thankful +not to be included. + +Two days later Madonna Lucrezia followed her husband, the fact that +they journeyed not together, seeming to wear an ominous significance. +Her eyes had a swollen look, such as attends much weeping, which +afterwards I took as proof that she knew for what purpose she was +going, and was moved to bitter grief at the act to which her ambitious +family was constraining her. + +After their departure things moved sluggishly at Pesaro. The nobles of +the Lord Giovanni’s Court repaired to their several houses in the +neighboring country, and save for the officers of the household the +place became deserted. + +Madonna Paola remained at the Sforza Palace, and I saw her only once +during the two mouths that followed, and then it was about the streets, +and she had little more than a greeting for me as she passed. At her +side rode her brother, a splendid blaze of finery, falcon on wrist. + +My days were spent in reading and reflection, for there was naught else +to do. I might have gone my ways, had I so wished it, but something +kept me there at Pesaro, curious to see the events with which the time +was growing big. + +We grew sadly stagnant during Lent, and what with the uneventful course +of things, and the lean fare proscribed by Mother Church, it was a very +dispirited Boccadoro that wandered aimlessly whither his dulling fancy +took him. But in Holy Week, at last, we received an abrupt stir which +set a whirlpool of excitement in the Dead Sea of our lives. It was the +sudden reappearance of the Lord Giovanni. + +He came alone, dust-stained and haggard, on a horse that dropped dead +from exhaustion the moment Pesaro was reached, and in his pallid cheek +and hollow eye we read the tale of some great fear and some disaster. + +That night we heard the story of how he had performed the feat of +riding all the way from Rome in four-and-twenty hours, fleeing for his +life from the peril of assassination, of which Madonna Lucrezia had +warned him. + +He went off to his Castle of Gradara, where he shut himself up with the +trouble we could but guess at, and so in Pesaro, that brief excitement +spent, we stagnated once again. + +I seemed an anomaly in so gloomy a place, and more than once did I +think of departing and seeking out my poor old mother in her mountain +home, contenting myself hereafter with labouring like any honest +villano born to the soil. But there ever seemed to be a voice that bade +me stay and wait, and the voice bore a suggestion of Madonna Paola. But +why dissemble here? Why cast out hints of voices heard, supernatural in +their flavour? The voice, I doubt not, was just my own inclination, +which bade me hope that once again it might be mine to serve that lady. + +An eventful year in the history of the families of Sforza and Borgia +was that year of grace 1497. + +Spring came, and ere it had quite grown to summer we had news of the +assassination of the Duke of Gandia, and the tale that he was done to +death by his elder brother, Cesare Borgia; a tale which seemed to lack +for reasonable substantiation, and which, despite the many voices that +make bold to noise it broadcast, may or may not be true. + +In that same month of June messages passed between Rome and Pesaro, and +gradually the burden of the messages leaked out in rumours that Pope +Alexander and his family were pressing the Lord Giovanni to consent to +a divorce. At last he left Pesaro again; this time to journey to Milan +and seek counsel with his powerful cousin, Lodovico, whom they called +“The Moor.” When he returned he was more sulky and downcast than ever, +and at Gradara he lived in an isolation that had been worthy of a +hermit. + +And thus that miserable year wore itself out, and, at last, in +December, we heard that the divorce was announced, and that Lucrezia +Borgia was the Tyrant of Pesaro’s wife no more. The news of it and the +reasons that were put forward as having led to it were roared across +Italy in a great, derisive burst of laughter, of which the Lord +Giovanni was the unfortunate and contemptible butt. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII. +“MENE, MENE, TEKEL, UPHARSIN” + + +And now, lest I grow tedious and weary you with this narrative of mine, +it may be well that I but touch with a fugitive pen upon the events of +the next three years of the history of Pesaro. + +Early in 1498 the Lord Giovanni showed himself once more abroad, and he +seemed again the same weak, cruel, pleasure-loving tyrant he had been +before shame overtook him and drove him for a season into hiding. +Madonna Paola and her brother, Filippo di Santafior, remained in +Pesaro, where they now appeared to have taken up their permanent abode. +Madonna Paola—following her inclinations—withdrew to the Convent of +Santa Caterina, there to pursue in peace the studies for which she had +a taste, whilst her splendid, profligate brother became the +ornament—the arbiter elegantiarum—of our court. + +Thus were they left undisturbed; for in the cauldron of Borgia politics +a stew was simmering that demanded all that family’s attention, and of +whose import we guessed something when we heard that Cesare Borgia had +flung aside his cardinalitial robes to put on armour and give freer +rein to the boundless ambition that consumed him. + +With me life moved as if that winter excursion and adventure had never +been. Even the memory of it must have faded into a haze that scarce +left discernible any semblance of reality, for I was once again +Boccadoro, the golden-mouthed Fool, whose sayings were echoed by every +jester throughout Italy. My shame that for a brief season had risen up +in arms seemed to be laid to rest once more, and I was content with the +burden that was mine. Money I had in plenty, for when I pleased him the +Lord Giovanni’s vails were often handsome, and much of my earnings went +to my poor mother, who would sooner have died starving than have bought +herself bread with those ducats could she have guessed at what manner +of trade Lazzaro Biancomonte had earned them. + +The Lord Giovanni was a frequent visitor at the Convent of Santa +Caterina, whither he went, ever attended by Filippo di Santafior, to +pay his duty to his fair cousin. In the summer of 1500, she being then +come to the age of eighteen, and as divinely beautiful a lady as you +could find in Italy, she allowed herself to be persuaded by her +brother—who, I make no doubt had been, in his turn, persuaded by the +Lord of Pesaro—to leave her convent and her studies, and to take up her +life at the Sforza Palace, where Filippo held by now a sort of petty +court of his own. + +And now it fell out that the Lord Giovanni was oftener at the Palace +than at the Castle, and during that summer Pesaro was given over to +such merrymaking as it had never known before. There was endless +lute-thrumming and recitation of verses by a score of parasite poets +whom the Lord Giovanni encouraged, posing now as a patron of letters; +there were balls and masques and comedies beyond number, and we were as +gay as though Italy held no Cesare Borgia, Duke of Valentinois, who was +sweeping northward with his all-conquering flood of mercenaries. + +But one there was who, though the very centre of all these merry +doings, the very one in whose honour and for whose delectation they +were set afoot, seemed listless and dispirited in that boisterous +crowd. This was Madonna Paola, to whom, rumour had it, that her +kinsman, the Lord Giovanni, was paying a most ardent suit. + +I saw her daily now, and often would she choose me for her sole +companion; often, sitting apart with me, would she unburden her heart +and tell me much that I am assured she would have told no other. A +strange thing may it have seemed, this confidence between the Fool and +the noble Lady of Santafior—my Holy Flower of the Quince, as in my +thoughts I grew to name her. Perhaps it may have been because she found +me ever ready to be sober at her bidding, when she needed sober company +as those other fools—the greater fools since they accounted themselves +wise—could not afford her. + +That winter adventure betwixt Cagli and Pesaro was a link that bound us +together, and caused her to see under my motley and my masking smile +the true Lazzaro Biancomonte whom for a little season she had known. +And when we were alone it had become her wont to call me Lazzaro, +leaving that other name that they had given me for use when others were +at hand. Yet never did she refer to my condition, or wound me by +seeking to spur me to the ambition to become myself again. Haply she +was content that I should be as I sas, since had I sought to become +different it must have entailed my quitting Pesaro, and this poor lady +was so bereft of friends that she could not afford to lose even the +sympathy of the despised jester. + +It was in those days that I first came to love her with as pure a flame +as ever burned within the heart of man, for the very hopelessness of it +preserved its holy whiteness. What could I do, if I would love her, but +love her as the dog may love his mistress? More was surely not for +me—and to seek more were surely a madness that must earn me less. And +so, I was content to let things be, and keep my heart in check, +thanking God for the mercy of her company at times, and for the +precious confidences she made me, and praying Heaven—for of my love was +I grown devout—that her life might run a smooth and happy course, and +ready, in the furtherance of such an object, to lay down my own should +the need arise. Indeed there were times when it seemed to me that it +was a good thing to be a Fool to know a love of so rare a purity as +that—such a love as I might never have known had I been of her station, +and in such case as to have hoped to win her some day for my own. + +One evening of late August, when the vines were heavy with ripe fruit, +and the scent of roses was permeating the tepid air, she drew me from +the throng of courtiers that made merry in the Palace, and led me out +into the noble gardens to seek counsel with me, she said, upon a matter +of gravest moment. There, under the sky of deepest blue, crimsoning to +saffron where the sun had set, we paced awhile in silence, my own +senses held in thrall by the beauty of the eventide, the ambient +perfumes of the air and the strains of music that faintly reached us +from the Palace. Madonna’s head was bent, and her eyes were set upon +the ground and burdened, so my furtive glance assured me, with a gentle +sorrow. At length she spoke, and at the words she uttered my heart +seemed for a moment to stand still. + +“Lazzaro,” said she, “they would have me marry.” + +For a little spell there was a silence, my wits seeming to have grown +too numbed to attempt to seek an answer. I might be content, indeed, to +love her from a distance, as the cloistered monk may love and worship +some particular saint in Heaven; yet it seems that I was not proof +against jealousy for all the abstract quality of my worship. + +“Lazzaro,” she repeated presently, “did you hear me? They would have me +marry.” + +“I have heard some such talk,” I answered, rousing myself at last; “and +they say that it is the Lord Giovanni who would prove worthy of your +hand.” + +“They say rightly, then,” she acknowledged. “The Lord Giovanni it is.” + +Again there was a silence, and again it was she who broke it. + +“Well, Lazzaro?” she asked. “Have you naught to say?” + +“What would you have me say, Madonna? If this wedding accords with your +own wishes, then am I glad.” + +“Lazzaro, Lazzaro! you know that it does not.” + +“How should I know it, Madonna?” + +“Because your wits are shrewd, and because you know me. Think you this +petty tyrant is such a man as I should find it in my heart to conceive +affection for? Grateful to him am I for the shelter he has afforded us +here; but my love—that is a thing I keep, or fain would keep, for some +very different man. When I love, I think it will be a valorous knight, +a gentleman of lofty mind, of noble virtues and ready address.” + +“An excellent principle on which to go in quest of a husband, Madonna +mia. But where in this degenerate world do you look to find him?” + +“Are there, then, no such men?” + +“In the pages of Bojardo and those other poets whom you have read too +earnestly there may be.” + +“Nay, there speaks your cynicism,” she chided me. “But even if my +ideals be too lofty, would you have me descend from the height of such +a pinnacle to the level of the Lord Giovanni—a weak-spirited craven, as +witnesses the manner in which he permitted the Borgias to mishandle +him; a cruel and unjust tyrant, as witnesses his dealing with you, to +seek no further instances; a weak, ignorant, pleasure-loving fool, +devoid of wit and barren of ambition? Such is the man they would have +me wed. Do not tell me, Lazzaro, that it were difficult to find a +better one than this.” + +“I do not mean to tell you that. After all, though it be my trade to +jest, it is not my way to deal in falsehood. I think, Madonna, that if +we were to have you write for us such an appreciation of the High and +Mighty Giovanni Sforza, you would leave a very faithful portrait for +the enlightenment of posterity.” + +“Lazzaro, do not jest!” she cried. “It is your help I need. That is the +reason why I am come to you with the tale of what they seek to force me +into doing.” + +“To force you?” I cried. “Would they dare so much?” + +“Aye, if I resist them further.” + +“Why, then,” I answered, with a ready laugh, “do not resist them +further.” + +“Lazzaro!” she cried, her accents telling of a spirit wounded by what +she accounted a flippancy. + +“Mistake me not,” I hastened to elucidate. “It is lest they should +employ force and compel you at once to enter into this union that I +counsel you to offer no resistance. Beg for a little time, vaguely +suggesting that you are not indisposed to the Lord Giovanni’s suit.” + +“That were deceit,” she protested. + +“A trusty weapon with which to combat tyranny,” said I. + +“Well? And then?” she questioned. “Such a state of things cannot endure +for ever. It must end some day.” + +I shook my head, and I smiled down upon her a smile that was very full +of confidence. + +“That day will never dawn, unless the Lord Giovanni’s impatience +transcends all bounds.” + +She looked at me, a puzzled glance in her eyes, a bewildered expression +knitting her fine brows. + +“I do not take your meaning, my friend,” she complained. + +“Then mark the enucleation. I will expound this meaning of mine through +the medium of a parable. In Babylon of old, there dwelt a king whose +name was Belshazzar, who, having fallen into habits of voluptuousness +and luxury, was so enslaved by them as to feast and make merry whilst a +certain Darius, King of the Medes, was marching in arms against his +capital. At a feast one night the fingers of a man’s hand were seen to +write upon the wall, and the words they wrote were a belated warning: +‘Mene, mene, tekel, upharsin.’” + +She looked at me, her eyes round with inquiry, and a faint smile of +uncertainty on her lips. + +“Let me confess that your elucidation helps me but little.” + +“Ponder it, Madonna,” I urged her. “Substitute Giovanni Sforza for +Belshazzar, Cesare Borgia for King Darius, and you have the key to my +parable.” + +“But is it indeed so? Does danger threaten Pesaro from that quarter?” + +“Aye, does it,” I answered, almost impatiently. “The tide of war is +surging up, and presently will whelm us utterly. Yet here sits the Lord +Giovanni making merry with balls and masques and burle and banquets, +wholly unprepared, wholly unconscious of his peril. There may be no +hand to write a warning on his walls—or else, as in the case of +Babylon, the hand will write when it is too late to avert the evil—yet +there are not wanting other signs for those that have the wit to read +them; nor is a wondrous penetration needed.” + +“And you think then—” she began. + +“I think that if you are obdurate with him, he and your brother may +hurry you by force into this union. But if you temporise with +half-promises, with suggestions that before Christmas you may grow +reconciled to his wishes, he will be patient.” + +“But what if Christmas comes and finds us still in this position?” + +“It will need a miracle for that; or, at least, the death of Cesare +Borgia—an unlikely event, for they say he uses great precautions. +Saving the miracle, and providing Cesare lives, I will give the Lord +Giovanni’s reign in Pesaro at most two months.” + +We had halted now, and were confronting each other in the descending +gloom. + +“Lazzaro, dear friend,” she cried, almost with gaiety, “I was wise to +take counsel with you. You have planted in my heart a very vigorous +growth of hope.” + +We turned soon after, and started to retrace our steps, for she might +be ill-advised to remain absent overlong. + +I left her on the terrace in a very different spirit from that in which +she had come to me, bearing with me her promise that she would act as I +had advised her. No doubt I had taken a load from her gentle soul, and +oddly enough I had taken, too, a load from mine. + +Things fell out as I said they would in far as Giovanni Sforza and +Filippo were concerned. Madonna’s seeming amenability to their wishes +stayed their insistence, and they could but respect her wishes to let +the betrothal be delayed yet a little while. And during the weeks that +followed, it was I scarce know whether more pitiable or more amusing to +see the efforts that Giovanni made to win her ardently desired +affection. + +Love has sharp eyes at times, and a dullard under the influence of the +baby god will turn shrewd and exert rare wiles in the conduct of his +wooing. Giovanni, by some intuition usually foreign to his dull nature, +seemed to divine what manner of man would be Madonna Paola’s ideal, and +strove to pass himself off as possessed of the attributes of that +ideal, with an ardour that was pitiably comical. He became an actor by +the side of whom those comedians that played impromptus for his +delectation were the merest bunglers with the art. He gathered that +Madonna Paola loved the poets and their stately diction, and so, to +please her better, he became a poet for the season. + +“Poeta nascitur” the proverb runs, and that proverb’s truth was +doubtless forced home upon the Lord Giovanni at an early stage of his +excursions into the flowery meads of prosody. Fortunately he lacked the +supreme vanity that is the attribute of most poetasters, and he was +able to see that such things as after hours of midnight-labour he +contrived to pen, would evoke nothing but her amusement—unless, indeed, +it were her scorn—and render him the laughing-stock of all his Court. + +So, in the wisdom of despair, he came to me, and with a gentleness that +in the past he had rarely manifested for me, he asked me was I skilled +in writing verse. There were not wanting others to whom he might have +gone, for there was no lack of rhymsters about his Court; but perhaps +he thought he could be more certain of my silence than of theirs. + +I answered him that were the subject to my taste, I might succeed in +throwing off some passable lines upon it. He pressed gold upon me, and +bade me there and then set about fashioning an ode to Madonna Paola, +and to forget, when they were done, under pain of a whipping to the +bone, that I had written them. + +I obeyed him with a right good-will. For what subject of all subjects +possible was there that made so powerful an appeal to my inclinations? +Within an hour he had the ode—not perhaps such a poem as might stand +comparison with the verses of Messer Petrarca, yet a very passable +effusion, chaste of conceit and palpitating with sincerity and +adoration. It was in that that I addressed her as the “Holy Flower of +the Quince,” which was the symbol of the House of Santafior. + +So great an impression made that ode that on the morrow the Lord +Giovanni came to me with a second bribe and a second threat of torture. +I gave him a sonnet of Petrarchian manner which went near to outshining +the merits of the ode. And now, these requests of the Lord Giovanni’s +assumed an almost daily regularity, until it came to seem that did +affairs continue in this manner for yet a little while, I should have +earned me enough to have repurchased Biancomonte, and, so, ended my +troubles. And good was the value that I gave him for his gold. How +good, he never knew; for how was he, the clod, to guess that this +despised jester of his Court was pouring out his very soul into the +lines he wrote to the tyrant’s orders? + +It is scant wonder that, at last, Madonna Paola who had begun by +smiling, was touched and moved by the ardent worship that sighed from +those perfervid verses. So touched, indeed, was she as to believe the +Lord Giovanni’s love to be the pure and holy thing those lines +presented it, and to conclude that his love had wrought in him a +wondrous and ennobling transformation. That so she thought I have the +best of all reasons to affirm, for I had it from her very lips one day. + +“Lazzaro,” she sighed, “it is occurring to me that I have done the Lord +Giovanni an injustice. I have misgauged his character. I held him to be +a shallow, unlettered clown, devoid of any finer feelings. Yet his +verses have a merit that is far above the common note of these +writings, and they breathe such fine and lofty sentiments as could +never spring from any but a fine and lofty soul.” + +How I came to keep my tongue from wagging out the truth I scarcely +know. It may be that I was frightened of the punishment that might +overtake me did I betray my master; but I rather think that it was the +fear of betraying myself, and so being flung into the outer darkness +where there was no such radiant presence as Madonna Paola’s. For had I +told her it was I had penned those poems that were the marvel of the +Court, she must of necessity have guessed my secret, for to such quick +wits as hers it must have been plain at once that they were no +vapourings of artistry, but the hot expressions of a burning truth. It +was in that—in their supreme sincerity—that their chief virtue lay. + +Thus weeks wore on. The vintage season came and went; the roses faded +in the gardens of the Palazzo Sforza, and the trees put on their autumn +garb of gold. October was upon us, and with it came, at last, the fear +that long ago should have spurred us into activity. And now that it +came it did not come to stimulate, but to palsy. Terror-stricken at the +conquering advance of Valentino—which was the name they now gave Cesare +Borgia; a name derived from his Duchy of Valentinois—Giovanni Sforza +abruptly ceased his revelling, and made a hurried appeal for help to +Francesco Gonzaga, Lord of Mantua—his brother-in-law, through the Lord +of Pesaro’s first marriage. The Mantuan Marquis sent him a hundred +mercenaries under the command of an Albanian named Giacomo. As well +might he have sent him a hundred figs wherewith to pelt the army of +Valentino! + +Disaster swooped down swiftly upon the Lord of Pesaro. His very people, +seeing in what case they were, and how unprepared was their tyrant to +defend them, wisely resolved that they would run no risks of fire and +pillage by aiding to oppose the irresistible force that was being +hurled against us. + +It was on the second Sunday in October that the storm burst over the +Lord Giovanni’s head. He was on the point of leaving the Castle to +attend Mass at San Domenico, and in his company were Filippo Sforza of +Santafior and Madonna Paola, besides courtiers and attendants, +amounting in all to perhaps a score of gallant cavaliers and ladies. +The cavalcade was drawn up in the quadrangle, and Giovanni was on the +point of mounting, when, of a sudden, a rumbling noise, as of distant +thunder, but too continuous for that, arrested him, his foot already in +the stirrup. + +“What is that?” he asked, an ashen pallor overspreading his effeminate +face, as, doubtless, the thought of the enemy came uppermost in his +mind. + +Men looked at one another with fear in their eyes and some of the +ladies raised their voices in querulous beseeching for reassurance. +They had their answer even as they asked. The Albanian Giacomo, who was +now virtually the provost of the Castle, appeared suddenly at the gates +with half a score of men. He raised a warning hand, which compelled the +Lord Giovanni to pause; then he rasped out a brisk command to his +followers. The winches creaked, and the drawbridge swung up even as +with a clank and rattle of chains the portcullis fell. + +That done, he came forward to impart the ominous news which one of his +riders had brought him at the gallop from the Porta Romana. + +A party of some fifty men, commanded by one of Cesare’s captains, had +ridden on in advance of the main army to call upon Pesaro to yield to +the forces of the Church. And the people, without hesitation, had +butchered the guard and thrown wide the gates, inviting the enemy to +enter the town and seize the Castle. And to the end that this might be +the better achieved, a hundred or so had traitorously taken up arms, +and were pressing forward to support the little company that came, with +such contemptuous daring, to storm our fortress and prepare the way for +Valentino. + +It was a pretty situation this for the Lord Giovanni, and here were +fine opportunities for some brave acting under the eyes of his adored +Madonna Paola. How would he bear himself now? I wondered. + +He promised mighty well once the first shock of the news was overcome. + +“By God and His saints!” he roared, “though it may be all that it is +given me to do, I’ll strike a blow to punish these dastards who have +betrayed me, and to crush the presumption of this captain who attacks +us with fifty men. It is a contempt which he shall bitterly repent +him.” + +Then he thundered to Giacomo to marshal his men, and he called upon +those of his courtiers who were knights to put on their armour that +they might support him. Lastly he bade a page go help him to arm, that +he might lead his little force in person. + +I saw Madonna Paola’s eyes gleam with a sudden light of admiration, and +I guessed that in the matter of Giovanni’s valour her opinions were +undergoing the same change as the verses had caused them to undergo in +the matter of his intellect. + +Myself, I was amazed. For here was a Lord Giovanni I seemed never to +have known, and I was eager to behold the sequel to so fine a prologue. + + + + +CHAPTER IX. +THE FOOL-AT-ARMS + + +That valorous bearing that the Lord Giovanni showed whilst, with +Madonna Paola’s glance upon him, his fear of seeming afraid was greater +than his actual fear of our assailants, he cast aside like a mantle +once he was within the walls of his Castle, and under the eyes of none +save the page and myself, for I followed idly at a respectful distance. + +He stood irresolute and livid of countenance, his eagerness to arm and +to lead his mercenaries and his knights all departed out of him. It was +that curiosity of mine to see the sequel to his stout words that had +led me to follow him, and what I saw was, after all, no more than I +might have looked for—the proof that his big talk of sallying forth to +battle was but so much acting. Yet it must have been acting of such a +quality as to have deceived even his very self. + +Now, however, by the main steps, he halted in the cool gloom of the +gallery, and I saw that fear had caught his heart in an icy grip and +was squeezing it empty. In his irresolution he turned about, and his +gloomy eye fell upon me loitering in the porch. At that he turned to +the page who followed in obedience to his command. + +“Begone!” he growled at the lad, “I will have Boccadoro, there, to help +me arm.” And with a poor attempt at mirth—“The act is a madness,” he +muttered, “and so it is fitting that folly should put on my armour for +it. Come with me, you,” he bade me, and I, obediently, gladly, went +forward and up the wide stone staircase after him, leaving the page to +speculate as he listed on the matter of his abrupt dismissal. + +I read the Lord Giovanni’s motives, as clearly as if they had been +written for me by his own hand. The opinion in which I might hold him +was to him a matter of so small account that he little cared that I +should be the witness of the weakness which he feared was about to +overcome him—nay, which had overcome him already. Was I not the one man +in Pesaro who already knew his true nature, as revealed by that matter +of the verses which I had written, and of which he had assumed the +authorship? He had no shame before me, for I already knew the very +worst of him, and he was confident that I would not talk lest he should +destroy me at my first word. And yet, there was more than that in his +motive for choosing me to go with him in that hour, as I was to learn +once we were closeted in his chamber. + +“Boccadoro,” he cried, “can you not find me some way out of this?” +Under his beard I saw the quiver of his lips as he put the question. + +“Out of this?” I echoed, scarce understanding him at first. + +“Aye, man—out of this Castle, out of Pesaro. Bestir those wits of +yours. Is there no way in which it might be done, no disguise under +which I might escape?” + +“Escape?” quoth I, looking at him, and endeavouring to keep from my +eyes the contempt that was in my heart. Dear God! Had revenge been all +I sought of him, how I might have gloated over his miserable downfall! + +“Do not stand there staring with those hollow eyes,” he cried, anger +and fear blending horridly in his voice and rendering shrill its pitch. +“Find me a way. Come, knave, find me a way, or I’ll have you broken on +the wheel. Set your wits to save that long, lean body from destruction. +Think, I bid you.” + +He was moving restlessly as he spoke, swayed by the agitation of terror +that possessed him like a devil. I looked at him now without +dissembling my scorn. Even in such an hour as this the habit of +hectoring cruelty remained him. + +“What shall it avail me to think?” I asked him in a voice that was as +cold and steady as his was hot and quavering. “Were you a bird I might +suggest flight across the sea to you. But you are a man, a very human, +a very mortal man, although your father made you Lord of Pesaro.” + +Even as I was speaking, the thunder of the besiegers reached our +ears—such a dull roar it was as that of a stormy sea in winter time. +Maddened by his terror he stood over me now, his eyes flashing wildly +in his white face. + +“Another word in such a tone,” he rasped, his fingers on his dagger, +“and I’ll make an end of you. I need your help, animal!” + +I shook my head, my glance meeting his without fear. I was of twice his +strength, we were alone, and the hour was one that levelled ranks. Had +he made the least attempt to carry out his threat, had he but drawn an +inch of the steel he fingered, I think I should have slain him with my +hands without fear or thought of consequences. + +“I have no help for you such as you need,” I answered him. “I am but +the Fool of Pesaro. Whoever looked to a Fool for miracles?” + +“But here is death,” he almost moaned. + +“Lord of Pesaro,” I reminded him, “your mercenaries are under arms by +your command, and your knights are joining them. They wait for the +fulfilment of your promise to lead them out against the enemy. Shall +you fail them in such an hour as this?” + +He sank, limp as an empty scabbard, to a chair. + +“I dare not go. It is death,” he answered miserably. + +“And what but death is it to remain here?” I asked, torturing him with +more zest than ever he had experienced over the agonies of some poor +victim on the rack. “In bearing yourself gallantly there lies a slender +chance for you. Your people seeing you in arms and ready to defend them +may yet be moved to a return of loyalty.” + +“A fig for their loyalty,” was his peevish, craven answer. “What shall +it avail me when I’m slain!” + +God! was there ever such a coward as this, such a weak-souled, +water-hearted dastard? + +“But you may not be slain,” I urged him. And then I sounded a fresh +note. “Bethink you of Madonna Paola and of the brave things you +promised her.” + +He flushed a little, then paled again, then sat very still. Shame had +touched him at last, yet its grip was not enough to make a man of him. +A moment he remained irresolute, whilst that shame fought a hard battle +with his fears. + +But those fears proved stronger in the end, and his shame was +overthrown by them. + +“I dare not,” he gasped, his slender, delicate hands clutching at the +arms of his chair. “Heaven knows I am not skilled in the use of arms.” + +“It asks no skill,” I assured him. “Put on your armour, take a sword +and lay about you. The most ignorant scullion in your kitchens could +perform it given that he had the spirit.” + +He moistened his lips with his tongue, and his eyes looked dead as a +snake’s. Suddenly he rose and took a step towards the armour that was +piled about a great leathern chair. Then he paused and turned to me +once more. + +“Help me to put it on,” he said in a voice that he strove to render +steady. Yet scarcely had I reached the pile and taken up the +breast-plate, when he recoiled again from the task. He broke into a +torrent of blasphemy. + +“I will not sacrifice myself,” he almost screamed. “Jesus! not I. I +will find a way out of this. I will live to return with an army and +regain my throne.” + +“A most wise purpose. But, meanwhile, your men are waiting for you; +Madonna Paola di Santafior is waiting for you, and—hark!—the bellowing +crowd is waiting for you.” + +“They wait in vain,” he snarled. “Who cares for them? The Lord of +Pesaro am I.” + +“Care you, then, nothing for them? Will you have your name written in +history as that of a coward who would not lift his sword to strike one +blow for honour’s sake ere he was driven out like a beast by the mere +sound of voices?” + +That touched him. His vanity rose in arms. + +“Take up that corselet,” he commanded hoarsely. I did his bidding, and, +without a word, he raised his arms that I might fit it to his breast. +Yet in the instant that I turned me to pick up the back-piece, a crash +resounded through the chamber. He had hurled the breastplate to the +ground in a fresh access of terror-rage. He strode towards me, his eyes +glittering like a madman’s. + +“Go you!” he cried, and with outstretched arms he pointed wildly across +the courtyard. “You are very ready with your counsels. Let me behold +your deeds, Do you put on the armour and go out to fight those +animals.” + +He raved, he ranted, he scarce knew what he said or did, and yet the +words he uttered sank deep into my heart, and a sudden, wild ambition +swelled my bosom. + +“Lord of Pesaro,” I cried, in a voice so compelling that it sobered +him, “if I do this thing what shall be my reward?” + +He stared at me stupidly for a moment. Then he laughed in a silly, +crackling fashion. + +“Eh?” he queried. “Gesu!” And he passed a hand over his damp brow, and +threw back the hair that cumbered it. “What is the thing that you would +do, Fool?” + +“Why, the thing you bade me,” I answered firmly. “Put on your armour, +and shut down the visor so that all shall think it is the Lord +Giovanni, Tyrant of Pesaro, who rides. If I do this thing, and put to +rout the rabble and the fifty men that Cesare Borgia has sent, what +shall be my reward?” + +He watched me with twitching lips, his glare fixed upon me and a faint +colour kindling in his face. He saw how easy the thing might be. +Perhaps he recalled that he had heard that I was skilled in arms—having +spent my youth in the exercise of them, against the time when I might +fling the challenge that had brought me to my Fool’s estate. Maybe he +recalled how I had borne myself against long odds on that adventure +with Madonna Paola, years ago. Just such a vanity as had spurred him to +have me write him verses that he might pretend were of his own making, +moved him now to grasp at my proposal. They would all think that +Giovanni’s armour contained Giovanni himself. None would ever suspect +Boccadoro the Fool within that shell of steel. His honour would be +vindicated, and he would not lose the esteem of Madonna Paola. Indeed, +if I returned covered with glory, that glory would be his; and if he +elected to fly thereafter, he might do so without hurt to his fair +name, for he would have amply proved his mettle and his courage. + +In some such fashion I doubt not that the High and Mighty Giovanni +Sforza reasoned during the seconds that we stood, face to face and eye +to eye, in that room, the cries of the impatient ones below almost +drowned in the roar of the multitude beyond. + +At last he put out his hands to seize mine, and drawing me to the light +he scanned my face, Heaven alone knowing what it was he sought there. + +“If you do this,” said he, “Biancomonte shall be yours again, if it +remains in my power to bestow it upon you now or at any future time. I +swear it by my honour.” + +“Swear it by your fear of Hell or by your hope of Heaven and the +compact is made,” I answered, and so palsied was he and so fallen in +spirit that he showed no resentment at the scorn of his honour my words +implied, but there and then took the oath I that demanded. + +“And now,” I urged, “help me to put on this armour of yours.” + +Hurriedly I cast off my jester’s doublet and my head-dress with its +jangling bells, and with a wild exultation, a joy so fierce as almost +to bring tears to my eyes, I held my arms aloft whilst that poor craven +strapped about my body the back and breast plates of his corselet. I, +the Fool, stood there as arrogant as any knight, whilst with his noble +hands the Lord of Pesaro, kneeling, made secure the greaves upon my +legs, the sollerets with golden spurs, the cuissarts and the +genouilleres. Then he rose up, and with hands that trembled in his +eagerness, he put on my brassarts and shoulder-plates, whilst I, +myself, drew on my gauntlets. Next he adjusted the gorget, and handed +me, last of all, the helm, a splendid head-piece of black and gold, +surmounted by the Sforza lion. + +I took it from him and passed it over my head. Then ere I snapped down +the visor and hid the face of Boccadoro, I bade him, unless he would +render futile all this masquerade, to lock the door of his closet, and +lie there concealed till my return. At that a sudden doubt assailed +him. + +“And what,” quoth he, “if you do not return?” + +In the fever that had possessed me this was a thing that had not +entered into my calculations, nor should it now. I laughed, and from +the hollow of my helmet not a doubt but the sound must have seemed +charged with mockery. I pointed to the cap and doublet I had shed. + +“Why, then, Illustrious, it will but remain for you to complete the +change.” + +“Dog!” he cried; “beast, do you deride me?” + +My answer was to point out towards the yard. + +“They are clamouring,” said I. “They wax impatient. I had better go +before they come for you.” As I spoke I selected a heavy mace for only +weapon, and swinging it to my shoulder I stepped to the door. On the +threshold he would have stayed me, purged by his fear of what might +befall him did I not return. But I heeded him not. + +“Fare you well, my Lord of Pesaro,” said I. “See that none penetrates +to your closet. Make fast the door.” + +“Stay!” he called after me. “Do you hear me? Stay!” + +“Others will hear you if you commit this folly,” I called back to him. +“Get you to cover.” And so I left him. + +Below, in the courtyard, my coming was hailed by a great, enthusiastic +clamour. They had all but abandoned hope of seeing the Lord Giovanni, +so long had he been about his arming. As they brought forward my +charger, I sought with my eyes Madonna Paola. I beheld her by her +brother—who, it seemed, was not going with us—in the front rank of the +spectators. Her cheeks were tinged with a slight flush of excitement, +and her eyes glowed at the brave sight of armed men. + +I mounted, and as I rode past her to take my place at the head of that +company, I lowered my mace and bowed. She detained me a moment, setting +her hand upon the glossy neck of my black charger. + +“My Lord,” she said, in a low voice, intended for my ear alone, “this +is a brave and gallant thing you do, and however slight may be your +hope of prevailing, yet your honour will be safe-guarded by this act, +and men will remember you with respect should it come to pass that a +usurper shall possess anon your throne. Bear you that in mind to lend +you a glad courage. I shall pray for you, my Lord, till you return.” + +I bowed, answering never a word lest my voice should betray me; and +musing on the matter of the strange roads that lead to a woman’s heart, +I passed on, to gain the van. + +Two months ago, knowing Giovanni as he was, he had been detestable to +her, and she contemplated with loathing the danger in which she stood +of being allied to him by marriage. Since then he had made good use of +a poor jester’s mental gifts to incline her by the fervour of some +verses to a kindlier frame of mind, and now, making good use of that +same jester’s courage, he completed her subjection by the display of +it. She was prepared to wed the Lord Giovanni with a glad heart and a +proud willingness whensoever he should desire it. + +But Giacomo was beside me now, and in the quadrangle a silence reigned, +all waiting for my command. From without there came such a din as +seemed to argue that all hell was at the Castle gates. There were +shouts of defiance and screams of abuse, whilst a constant rain of +stones beat against the raised drawbridge. + +They thought, no doubt, that Giovanni and his followers were at their +prayers, cowering with terror. No notion had they of the armed force, +some six score strong, that waited to pour down upon them. I briskly +issued my command, and four men detached themselves and let down the +bridge. It fell with a crash, and ere those without had well grasped +the situation we had hurled ourselves across and into them with the +force of a wedge, flinging them to right and to left as we crashed +through with hideous slaughter. The bridge swung up again when the last +of Giacomo’s mercenaries was across, and we were shut out, in the midst +of that fierce human maelstrom. + +For some five minutes there raged such a brief, hot fight as will be +remembered as long as Pesaro stands. No longer than that did it take +for the crowd of citizens to realise that war was not their trade, and +that they had better leave the fighting to Cesare Borgia’s men; and so +they fell away and left us a clear road to come at the men-at-arms. But +already some forty of our saddles were empty, and the fight, though +brief, had proved exhausting to many of us. + +Before us, like an array of mirrors in the October sun, shone the +serried ranks of the steel-cased Borgia soldiers, their lances in rest, +waiting to receive us. Their leader, a gigantic man whose head was +armed by no more than a pot of burnished steel, from which escaped the +long red ringlets of his hair, was that same Ramiro del’ Orca who had +commanded the party pursuing Madonna Paola three years ago. He was, +since, become the most redoubtable of Cesare’s captains, and his name +was, perhaps, the best hated in Italy for the grim stories that were +connected with it. + +As we rode on he backed to join the foremost rank of his soldiers, and +his voice—a voice that Stentor might have envied—trumpeted a laugh at +sight of us. + +“Gesu!” he roared, so that I heard him above the thunder of our hoofs. +“What has come to Giovanni Sforza. Has he, perchance, become a man +since Madonna Lucrezia divorced him? I will bear her the news of it, my +good Giovanni—my living thunderbolt of Jove!” + +His men echoed his boisterous mood, infected by it, and this, I argued, +boded ill for the courage of those that followed me. Another moment and +we had swept into them, and many there were who laughed no more, or +went to laugh with those in Hell. + +For myself I singled out the blustering Ramiro, and I let him know it +by a swinging blow of my mace upon his morion. It was a most +finely-tempered piece of steel, for my stroke made no impression on it, +though Ramiro winced and raised his stout sword to return the +compliment. + +“Body of God!” he croaked, “you become a very god of war, Giovanni. To +me, then, my lusty Mars! We’ll make a fight of it that poets shall sing +of over winter fires. Look to yourself!” + +His sword caught me a cunning, well-aimed blow on the side of my helm, +and thence, glanced to my shoulder. But for the quality of Giovanni’s +head-piece of a truth there had been an end to the warring of a Fool. I +smote him back, a mighty blow upon his epauliere that shore the steel +plate from his shoulder, and left him a vulnerable spot. At that he +swore ferociously, and his bloodshot eyes grew wicked as the fiend’s. A +second time he essayed that side-long blow upon my helm, and with such +force and ready address that he burst the fastening of my visor on the +left, so that it swung down and left my beaver open. + +With a cry of triumph he closed with me, and shortened his sword to +stab me in the face. And then a second cry escaped him, for the +countenance he beheld was not the countenance he had looked to see. +Instead of the fair skin, the handsome features and the bearded mouth +of the Lord Giovanni, he beheld a shaven face, a hooked nose and a +complexion swarthy as the devil’s. + +“I know you, rogue,” he roared. “By the Host! your valour seemed too +fierce for Giovanni Sforza. You are Bocca—” + +Exerting all the strength that I had been gradually collecting, I +hurled him back with a force that almost drove him from the saddle, and +rising in my stirrups I rained blow after blow upon his morion ere he +could recover. + +“Dog!” I muttered softly, “your knowledge shall be the death of you.” + +He drew away from me at last, and during the moments that I spent in +readjusting my visor he sallied, and charged me again. His blustering +was gone and his face grown pale, for such blows as mine could not have +been without effect. Not a doubt of it but he was taken with amazement +to find such fighting qualities in a Fool—an amazement that must have +eclipsed even that of finding Boccadoro in the armour of Giovanni +Sforza. + +Again he swung his sword in that favourite stroke of his; but this time +I caught the edge upon my mace, and ere he could recover I aimed a blow +straight at his face. He lowered his head, like a bull on the point of +charging, and so my blow descended again upon his morion, but with a +force that rolled him, senseless, from the saddle. + +Before I could take a breathing space I was beset by, at least, a dozen +of his followers who had stood at hand during the encounter, never +doubting that victory must be ultimately with their invincible captain. +They drove me back foot by foot, fighting lustily, and performing—it +was said afterwards by the anxious ones that watched us from the +Castle, among whom was Madonna Paola—such deeds of strength and prowess +as never romancer sang of in his wildest flight of fancy. + +My men had suffered sorely, but the brave Giacomo still held them +together, fired by the example that I set him, until in the end the day +was ours. Discouraged by the disabling of their captain, so soon as +they had gathered him up our opponents thought of nothing but retreat; +and retreat they did, hotly pursued by us, and never allowed to pause +or slacken rein until we had hurled them out of the town of Pesaro, to +get them back to Cesare Borgia with the tale of their ignominious +discomfiture. + + + + +CHAPTER X. +THE FALL OF PESARO + + +As we rode back through the town of Pesaro, some fifty men of the six +score that had sallied from the Castle a half-hour ago, we found the +streets well-nigh deserted, the rebellious citizens having fled back to +the shelter of their homes, like rats to their burrows in time of +peril. + +As we advanced through the shambles that we had left about the Castle +gates, it occurred to me that within the courtyard a crowd would be +waiting to receive and welcome me, and it became necessary to devise +some means of avoiding this reception. I beckoned Giacomo to my side. + +“Let it be given out that I will speak to no man until I have rendered +thanks to Heaven for this signal victory,” I muttered to the +unsuspecting Albanian. “Do you clear a way for me so soon a we are +within.” + +He obeyed me so well that when the bridge had been let down, he +preceded me with a couple of his men and gently but firmly pressed back +those that would have approached—among the first of whom were Madonna +Paola and her brother. + +“Way!” he shouted. “Make way for the High and Mighty Lord of Pesaro!” + +Thus I passed through, my half-shattered visor sufficiently closed +still to conceal my face, and in this manner I gained the door of the +eastern wing and dismounted. Two or three attendants sprang forward, +ready to go with me that they might assist me to disarm. But I waved +them imperiously back, and mounted the stairs alone. Alone I crossed +the ante-chamber, and tapped at the door of the Lord Giovanni’s closet. +Instantly it opened, for he had watched my return and been awaiting me. +Hastily he drew me in and closed the door. + +He was flushed with excitement and trembling like a leaf. Yet at the +sight that I presented he lost some of his high colour, and recoiled to +stare at my armour, battered, dinted, and splashed with browning +stains, which loudly proclaimed the fray through which I had been. + +He fell to praising my valour, to speaking of the great service I had +rendered him, and of the gratitude that he would ever entertain for me, +all in terms of a fawning, cloying sweetness that disgusted me more +than ever his cruelties had done. I took off my helmet whilst he spoke, +and let it fall with a crash. The face I revealed to him was livid with +fatigue, and blackened with the dust that had caked upon my sweat. He +came forward again and helped hastily to strip off my harness, and when +that was done he fetched a great silver basin and a ewer of embossed +gold from which he poured me fragrant rose-water that I might wash. +Macerated sweet herbs he found me, lupin meal and glasswort, the better +that I might cleanse myself; and when, at last, I was refreshed by my +ablutions, he poured me a goblet of a full-bodied golden wine that +seemed to infuse fresh life into my veins. And all the time he spoke of +the prowess I had shown, and lamented that all these years he should +have had me at his Court and never guessed my worth. + +At length I turned to resume my clothes. And since it must excite +comment and perhaps arouse suspicion were I to appear in any but my +jester’s garish livery, I once more assumed my foliated cape, my cap +and bells. + +“Wear it yet for a little while,” he said, “and thus complete the +service you have done me. Presently you may doff it for all time, and +resume your true estate. Biancomonte, as I promised you, shall be yours +again. The Lord of Pesaro does not betray his word.” + +I smiled grimly at the pride of his utterance. + +“It is an easy thing,” said I, “freely to give that which is no longer +ours.” + +He coloured with the anger that was ever ready. + +“What shall that mean?” he asked. + +“Why, that in a few days you will have Cesare Borgia here, and you will +be Lord of Pesaro no more. I have saved your honour for you. More than +that it were idle to attempt.” + +“Think not that I shall submit,” he cried. “I shall find in Italy the +help I need to return and drive the usurper out. You must have faith in +that, yourself, else had you never bargained with me as you have done +for the return of your Estates.” + +To that I answered nothing, but urged him to go below and show himself; +and the better that he might bear himself among his courtiers, I +detailed to him the most salient features of that fight. + +He went, not without a certain uneasiness which, however, was soon +dispelled by the thunder of acclamation with which he was received; not +only by his courtiers, but by the soldiers who had fought in that hot +skirmish, and who believed that it was he had led them. + +Meanwhile I sat above, in the closet he had vacated, and thence I +watched him, with such mingling feelings in my heart as baffle now my +halting pen. Scorn there was in my mood and a hot contempt of him that +he could stand there and accept their acclamation with an air of +humility that I am persuaded was assumed: a certain envious anger was +there, too, to think that such a weak-kneed, lily-livered craven should +receive the plaudits of the deeds that I, his buffoon, had performed +for him. Those acclamations were not for him, although those who +acclaimed him thought so. They were for the man who had routed Ramiro +del’ Orca and his followers, and that man assuredly was I. Yet there I +crouched above, behind the velvet curtains where none might see me, +whilst he stood smiling and toying with his brown beard and listening +to the fine words of praise that, I could imagine, were falling from +the lips of Madonna Paola, who had drawn near and was speaking to him. + +There is in my nature a certain love of effectiveness, a certain taste +for theatrical parade and the contriving of odd situations. This bent +of mine was whispering to me then to throw wide the window, and, +stemming their noisy plaudits, announce to them the truth of what had +passed. Yet what if I had done so? They would have accounted it but a +new jest of Boccadoro, the Fool, and one so ill-conceived that they +might urge the Lord Giovanni to have him whipped for it. + +Aye, it would have been a folly, a futile act that would have earned me +unbelief, contempt and anger. And yet there was a moment when jealousy +urged me almost headlong to that rashness. For in Madonna Paola’s eyes +there was a new expression as they rested on the face of Giovanni +Sforza—an expression that told me she had come to love this man whom a +little while ago she had despised. + +God! was there ever such an irony? Was there ever such a paradox? She +loved him, and yet it was not him she loved. The man she loved was the +man who had shown the qualities of his mind in the verses with which +the Court was ringing; the man who had that morning given proof of his +high mettle and knightly prowess by the deeds of arms he had performed. +I was that man—not he at whom so adoringly she looked. And so—I argued, +in my warped way and with the philosophy worthy of a Fool—it was I whom +she loved, and Giovanni was but the symbol that stood for me. He +represented the songs and the deeds that were mine. + +But if I did not throw wide that window and proclaim the fact to ears +that would have been deaf to the truth of them, what think you that I +did? I took a subtler vengeance. I repaired to my own chamber, procured +me pen and ink, and, there, with a heart that was brimming over with +gall, I penned an epic modelled upon the stately lines of Virgil, +wherein I sang the prowess of the Lord Giovanni Sforza, describing that +morning’s mighty feat of arms, and detailing each particular of the +combat ’twixt Giovanni and Ramiro del’ Orca. + +It was a brave thing when it was done; a finer and worthier poetical +achievement than any that I had yet encompassed, and that night, after +they had supped, as merrily as though Duke Valentino had never been +heard of, and whilst they were still sitting at their wine, I got me a +lute and stole down to the banqueting hall. + +I announced myself by leaping on a table and loudly twanging the +strings of my instrument. There was a hush, succeeded by a burst of +acclamation. They were in a high good-humour, and the Fool with a new +song was the very thing they craved. + +When silence was restored I began, and whilst my fingers moved +sluggishly across the strings, striking here and there a chord, I +recited the epic I had penned. My voice swelled with a feverish +enthusiasm whose colossal irony none there save one could guess. He, at +first surprised, grew angry presently, as I could see by the cloud that +had settled on his brow. Yet he restrained himself, and the rest of the +company were too enthralled by the breathless quality of my poem to +bestow their glances on any countenance save mine. + +Madonna Paola sat upon the Lord of Pesaro’s right, and her blue eyes +were round and her lips parted with enthusiasm as I proceeded. And when +presently I came to that point in the fight betwixt Giovanni and Ramiro +del’ Orca, when Ramiro, having broken down the Lord Giovanni’s visor, +was on the point of driving his sword into his adversary’s face, I saw +her shrink in a repetition of the morning’s alarm, and her bosom heaved +more swiftly, as though the issue of that combat hung now upon my lines +and she were made anxious again for the life of the man whom she had +learnt to love. + +I finished on a slow and stately rhythm, my voice rising and falling +softly, after the manner of a Gregorian chant, as I dwelt on the piety +that had succeeded the Lord of Pesaro’s brave exploits, and how upon +his return from the stricken field he had repaired straight to his +closet, his battered and bloody harness on his back, that he might +kneel ere he disarmed and render thanks to God for the victory +vouchsafed him. + +On that “Te Deum” I finished softly, and as my voice ceased and the +vibration of my last chord melted away, a thunder of applause was my +reward. + +Men leapt from their chairs in their enthusiasm, and crowded round the +table on which I was perched, whilst, when presently I sprang down, one +noble woman kissed me on the lips before them all, saying that my mouth +was indeed a mouth of gold. + +Madonna Paola was leaning towards the Lord Giovanni, her eyes shining +with excitement and filmed with tears as they proudly met his glance, +and I knew that my song had but served to endear him the more to her by +causing her to realise more keenly the brave qualities of the adventure +that I sang. The sight of it almost turned me faint, and I would have +eluded them and got away as I had come but that they lifted me up and +bore me so to the table at which the Lord Giovanni sat. He smiled, but +his face was very pale. Could it be that I had touched him? Could it be +that I had driven the iron into his soul, and that he could not bear to +confront me, knowing what a dastard I must deem him? + +The splendid Filippo of Santafior had risen to his feet, and was waving +a white, bejewelled hand in an imperious demand for silence. When at +last it came he spoke, his voice silvery and his accents mincing. + +“Lord of Pesaro; I demand a boon. He who for years has suffered the +ignominy of the motley is at last revealed to us as a poet of such +magnitude of soul and richness of expression that he would not suffer +by comparison with the great Bojardo or tim greater Virgil. Let him be +stripped for ever of that hideous garb he wears, and let him be +treated, hereafter, with the dignity his high gifts deserve. Thus shall +the day come when Pesaro will take honour in calling him her son.” + +Loud and long was the applause that succeeded his words, and when at +last it had died down, the Lord Giovanni proved equal to the occasion, +like the consummate actor that he was. + +“I would,” said he, “that these high gifts, of which to-night he has +afforded proof, could have been employed upon a worthier subject. I +fear me that since you have heard his epic you will be prone to +overestimate the deed of which it tells the story. I would, too, my +friends,” he continued, with a sigh, “that it were still mine to offer +him such encouragement as he deserves. But I am sorely afraid that my +days in Pesaro are numbered, that my sands are all but run—at least, +for a little while. The conqueror is at our gates, and it would be vain +to set against the overwhelming force of his numbers the handful of +valiant knights and brave soldiers that to-day opposed and scattered +his forerunners. It is my intention to withdraw, now that my honour is +safe by what has passed, and that none will dare to say that it was +through fear that I fled. Yet my absence, I trust, may be but brief. I +go to collect the necessary resources, for I have powerful friends in +this Italy whose interests touching the Duca Valentino go hand in hand +with mine, and who will, thus, be the readier to lend me assistance. +Once I have this, I shall return and then—woe to the vanquished!” + +The tide of enthusiasm that had been rising as he spoke, now +overflowed. Swords leapt from their scabbards—mere toy weapons were +they, meant more for ornament than offence, yet were they the earnest +of the stouter arms those gentlemen were ready to wield when the time +came. He quieted their clamours with a dignified wave of the hand. + +“When that day comes I shall see to it that Boccadoro has his deserts. +Meanwhile let the suggestion of my illustrious cousin be acted upon, +and let this gifted poet be arrayed in a manner that shall sort better +with the nobility of his mind that to-night he has revealed to us.” + +Thus was it that I came, at last, to shed the motley and move among men +garbed as themselves. And with my outward trappings I cast off, too, +the name of Boccadoro, and I insisted upon being known again as Lazzaro +Biancomonte. + +But in so far as the Court of Pesaro was concerned, this new life upon +which I was embarked was of little moment, for on the Tuesday that +followed that first Sunday in October of such momentous memory, the +Lord Giovanni’s Court passed out of being. + +It came about with his flight to Bologna, accompanied by the Albanian +captain and his men, as well as by several of the knights who had +joined in Sunday’s fray. Ardently, as I came afterwards to learn, did +he urge Madonna Paola and her brother to go with them, and I believe +that the lady would have done his will in this had not the Lord Filippo +opposed the step. He was no warrior himself, he swore—for it was a +thing he made open boast of, affecting to despise all who followed the +coarse trade of arms—and, as for his sister, it was not fitting that +she should go with a fugitive party made up of a handful of knights and +some fifty rough mercenaries, and be exposed to the hardships and +perils that must be theirs. Not even when he was reminded that the +advancing conqueror was Cesare Borgia did it affect him, for despite +his shallow, mincing ways, and his paraded scorn of war and warriors, +the Lord Filippo was stout enough at heart. He did not fear the Borgia, +he answered serenely, and if he came, he would offer him such +hospitality as lay within his power. + +He came at last, did the mighty Cesare, although between his coming and +Giovanni’s flight a full fortnight sped. As for myself, I spent the +time at the Sforza Palace, whither the Lord Filippo had carried me as +his guest, he being greatly taken with me and determined to become my +patron. We had news of Giovanni, first from Bologna and later from +Ravenna, whither he was fled. At first he talked of returning to Pesaro +with three hundred men he hoped to have from the Marquis of Mantua. But +probably this was no more than another piece of that big talk of his, +meant to impress the sorrowing and repining Madonna Paola, who suffered +more for him, maybe, than he suffered himself. + +She would talk with me for hours together of the Lord Giovanni, of his +mental gifts, and of his splendid courage and military address, and for +all that my gorge rose with jealousy and with the force of this +injustice to myself, I held my peace. Indeed, indeed, it was better so. +For all that I was no longer Boccadoro the Fool, yet as Lazzaro +Biancomonte, the poet, I was not so much better that I could indulge +any mad aspirations of my own such as might have led me to betray the +dastard who had arrayed his craven self in the peacock feathers of my +achievements. + +In the course of the confidence with which the Lord Filippo honoured me +I made bold, on the eve of Cesare’s arrival, to suggest to him that he +should remove his sister from the Palace and send her to the Convent of +Santa Caterina whilst the Borgia abode in the town, lest the sight of +her should remind Cesare of the old-time marriage plans which his +family had centred round this lady, and lead to their revival. Filippo +heard me kindly, and thanked me freely for the solicitude which my +counsel argued. For the rest, however, it was a counsel that he frankly +admitted he saw no need to follow. + +“In the three years that are sped since the Holy Father entertained +such plans for the temporal advancement of his nephew Ignacio, the +fortunes of the House of Borgia have so swollen that what was then a +desirable match for one of its members is now scarcely worthy of their +attention. I do not think,” he concluded, “that we have the least +reason to fear a renewal of that suit.” + +It may be that I am by nature suspicious and quick to see ignoble +motives in men’s actions, but it occurred to me then that the Lord +Filippo would not be so greatly put about if indeed the Borgias were to +reopen negotiations for the bestowing of Madonna Paola’s hand upon the +Pope’s nephew Ignacio. That swelling of the Borgia fortunes which in +the three years had taken place and which, he contended, would render +them more ambitious than to seek alliance with the House of Santafior, +rendered them, nevertheless, in his eyes a more desirable family to be +allied with than in the days when he had counselled his sister’s flight +from Rome. And so, I thought, despite what stood between her and the +Lord Giovanni, Filippo would know no scruple now in urging her into an +alliance with the House of Borgia, should they manifest a willingness +to have that old affair reopened. + +On the 29th of that same month of October, Cesare arrived in Pesaro. +His entry was a triumphant procession, and the orderliness that +prevailed among the two thousand men-at-arms that he brought with him +was a thing that spoke eloquently for the wondrous discipline enforced +by this great condottiero. + +The Lord Filippo was among those that met him, and like the time-server +that he was, he placed the Sforza Palace at his disposal. + +The Duca Valentino came with his retinue and the gentlemen of his +household, among whom was ever conspicuous by his great size and red +ugliness the Captain Ramiro del’ Orca, who now seemed to act in many +ways as Cesare’s factotum. This captain, for reasons which it is +unnecessary to detail, I most sedulously avoided. + +On the evening of his arrival Cesare supped in private with Filippo and +the members of Filippo’s household—that is to say, with Madonna Paola +and two of her ladies, and three gentlemen attached to the person of +the Lord Filippo. Cesare’s only attendants were two cavaliers of his +retinue, Bartolomeo da Capranica, his Field-Marshal, and Dorio Savelli, +a nobleman of Rome. + +Cesare Borgia, this man whose name had so terrible a sound in the ears +of Italy’s little princelings, this man whose power and whose great +gifts of mind had made him the subject of such bitter envy and fear, +until he was the best-hated gentleman in Italy—and, therefore, the most +calumniated—was little changed from that Cardinal of Valencia, in whose +service I had been for a brief season. The pallor of his face was +accentuated by the ill-health in which he found himself just then, and +the air of feverish restlessness that had always pervaded him was grown +more marked in the years that were sped, as was, after all, but +natural, considering the nature of the work that had claimed him since +he had deposed his priestly vestments. He was splendidly arrayed, and +he bore himself with an imperial dignity, a dignity, nevertheless, +tempered with graciousness and charm, and as I regarded him then, it +was borne in upon me that no fitter name could his godfathers have +bestowed on him than that of Cesare. + +The Lord Filippo exerted all his powers worthily to entertain his noble +and illustrious guest, and by his extreme, almost servile affability it +not only would seem that he had forgotten the favour and shelter he had +received at the hands of the Lord Giovanni, but it confirmed my +suspicions of his willingness to advance his own fortunes by breaking +with the fallen tyrant in so far as his sister was concerned. + +Short of actually making the proposal itself, it would seem that +Filippo did all in his power to urge his sister upon the attention of +Cesare. But Duke Valentino’s mind at that time was too full of the +concerns of conquest and administration to find room for a matter to +him so trifling as the enriching of his cousin Ignacio by a wealthy +alliance. To this alone, I thought, was it due that Madonna Paola +escaped the persecution that might then have been hers. + +On the morrow Cesare moved on to Rimini, leaving his administrators +behind him to set right the affairs of Pesaro, and ensure its proper +governing, in his name, hereafter. + +And now that, for the present, my hopes of ever seeing my own wrongs +redressed and my estates returned to me were too slender to justify my +remaining longer in Pesaro, I craved of the Lord Filippo permission to +withdraw, telling him frankly that my tardily aroused duty called me to +my widowed mother, whom for some six years I had not seen. He threw no +difficulty in the way of my going; and I was free to depart. And now +came the hidden pain of my leave-taking of Madonna Paola. She seemed to +grieve at my departure. + +“Lazzaro,” she cried, when I had told her of my intention, “do you, +too, desert me? And I have ever held you my best of friends.” + +I told her of the mother and of the duty that I owed her, whereupon she +remonstrated no more, nor sought to do other than urge me to go to her. +And then I spoke of Madonna’s kindness to me, and of the friendship +with which she had honoured one so lowly, and in the end I swore, with +my hand on my heart and my soul on my lips, that if ever she had work +for me, she would not need to call me twice. + +“This ring, Madonna,” said I, “was given me by the Lord Cesare Borgia, +and was to have proved a talisman to open wide for me the door to +fortune. It did better service than that, Madonna. It was the talisman +that saved you from your pursuers that day at Cagli, three years ago.” + +“You remind me, Lazzaro,” she cried, “of how much you have sacrificed +in my service. Yours must be a very noble nature that will do so much +to serve a helpless lady without any hope of guerdon.” + +“Nay, nay,” I answered lightly, “you must not make so much of it. It +would never have sorted with my inclinations to have turned +man-at-arms. This ring, Madonna, that once has served you, I beg that +you will keep, for it may serve you again.” + +“I could not, Lazzaro! I could not!” she exclaimed, recoiling, yet +without any show of deeming presumptuous my words or of being offended +by them. + +“If you would make me the reward that you say I have earned, you will +do this for me. It will make me happier, Madonna. Take it”—I thrust it +into her unwilling hand—“and if ever you should need me send it back to +me. That ring and the name of the place where you abide by the lips of +the messenger you choose, and with a glad heart, as fast as horse can +bear me, shall I ride to serve you once again.” + +“In such a spirit, yes,” said she. “I take it willingly, to treasure it +as a buckler against danger, since by means of it I can bring you to my +aid in time of peril.” + +“Madonna, do not overestimate my powers,” I besought her. “I would have +you see in me no more than I am. But it sometimes happens that the +mouse may aid the lion.” + +“And when I need the lion to aid the mouse, my good Lazzaro, I will +send for you.” + +There were tears in her voice, and her eyes were very bright. + +“Addio, Lazzaro,” she murmured brokenly. “May God and His saints +protect you. I will pray for you, and I shall hope to see you again +some day, my friend.” + +“Addio, Madonna!” was all that I could trust myself to say ere I fled +from her presence that she might not see my deep emotion, nor hear the +sobs that were threatening to betray the anguish that was ravaging my +soul. + + + + +PART II. +THE OGRE OF CESENA + + + + +CHAPTER XI. +MADONNA’S SUMMONS + + +However great the part that my mother—sainted woman that she was—may +have played in my life, she nowise enters into the affairs of this +chronicle, so that it would be an irrelevance and an impertinence to +introduce her into these pages. Of the joy with which she welcomed me +to the little home near Biancomonte, in which the earnings of Boccadoro +the Fool had placed her, it could interest you but little to read in +detail, nor could it interest you to know of the gentle patience with +which she cheered and humoured me during the period that I sojourned +there, tilling the little plot she owned, reaping and garnering like +any born villano. With a woman’s quick intuition she guessed perhaps +the canker that was eating at my heart, and with a mother’s blessed +charity she sought to soothe and mitigate my pain. + +It was during this period of my existence that the poetic gifts I had +discovered myself possessed of whilst at Pesaro, burst into full bloom; +and not a little relief did I find in the penning of those +love-songs—the true expression of what was in my heart—which have since +been given to the world under the title of Le Rime di Boccadoro. And +what time I tended my mother’s land by day, and wrote by night of the +feverish, despairing love that was consuming me, I waited for the call +that, sooner or later, I knew must come. What prophetic instinct it was +had rooted that certainty in my heart I do not pretend to say. Perhaps +my hope was of such a strength that it assumed the form of certainty to +solace the period of my hermitage. But that some day Madonna Paola’s +messenger would arrive bringing me the Borgia ring, I was as confident +as that some day I must die. + +Two years went by, and we were in the Autumn of 1502, yet my faith knew +no abating, my confidence was strong as ever. And, at last, that +confidence was justified. One night of early October, as I sat at +supper with my mother after the labours of the day, a sound of hoofs +disturbed the peace of the silent night. It drew rapidly nearer, and +long before the knock fell upon our door, I knew that it was the +messenger from my lady. + +My mother looked at me across the board, an expression of alarm +overspreading her old face. “Who,” her eyes seemed to ask me, “was this +horseman that rode so late?” + +My hound rose from the hearth with a growl, and stood bristling, his +eyes upon the door. White-haired old Silvio, the last remaining +retainer of the House of Biancomonte, came forth from the kitchen, with +inquiry and fear blending on his wrinkled, weather-beaten countenance. + +And I, seeing all these signs of alarm, yet knowing what awaited me on +the threshold, rose with a laugh, and in a bound had crossed the +intervening space. I flung wide the door, and from the gloom without a +man’s voice greeted me with a question. + +“Is this the house of Messer Lazzaro Biancomonte?” + +“I am that Lazzaro Biancomonte,” answered I. “What may your pleasure +be?” + +The stranger advanced until he came within the light. He was plainly +dressed, and wore a jerkin of leather and long boots. From his air I +judged him a servant or a courier. He doffed his hat respectfully, and +held out his right hand in which something was gleaming yellow. It was +the Borgia ring. + +“Pesaro,” was all he said. + +I took the ring and thanked him, then bade him enter and refresh +himself ere he returned, and I called old Silvio to bring wine. + +“I am not returning,” the man informed me. “I am a courier riding to +Parma, whom Madonna charged with that message to you in passing.” + +Nevertheless he consented to rest him awhile and sip the wine we set +before him, and what time he did so I engaged him in talk, and led him +to tell me what he knew of the trend of things at Pesaro, and what news +there was of the Lord Giovanni. He had little enough to tell. Pesaro +was flourishing and prospering under the Borgia dominion. Of the Lord +Giovanni there was little news, saving that he was living under the +protection of the Gonzagas in Mantua, and that so long as he was +content to abide there the Borgias seemed disposed to give him peace. + +Next I made him tell me what he knew of Filippo di Santafior and +Madonna Paola. On this subject he was better informed. Madonna Paola +was well and still lived with her brother at the Palace of Pesaro. The +Lord Filippo was high in favour with the Borgias, and Cesare lately had +been frequently his guest at Pesaro, whilst once, for a few days, the +Lord Ignacio de Borgia had accompanied his illustrious cousin. + +I flushed and paled at that piece of news, and the reason of her +summons no longer asked conjecture. It was an easy thing for me, +knowing what I knew, to fill in the details which the courier omitted +in ignorance from the story. + +The Lord Filippo, seeking his own advancement, had so urged his sister +upon the notice of the Borgia family—perhaps even approached Cesare—in +such a manner that it was again become a question of wedding her to +Ignacio, who had, meanwhile, remained unmarried. I could read that +opportunist’s motives as easily as if he had written them down for my +instruction. Giovanni Sforza he accounted lost beyond redemption, and I +could imagine how he had plied his wits to aid his sister to forget +him, or else to remember him no longer with affection. Whether he had +succeeded or not I could not say until I had seen her; but meanwhile, +deeming ripe the soil of her heart for the new attachment that should +redound so much to his own credit—now that the House of Borgia had +risen to such splendid heights—he was driving her into this alliance +with Ignacio. + +Faithful to the very letter of the promise I had made her, I set out +that same night, after embracing my poor, tearful mother, and promising +to return as soon as might be. All night I rode, my soul now tortured +with anxiety, now exalted at the supreme joy of seeing Madonna, which +was so soon to be mine. I was at the gates of Pesaro before matins, and +within the Palazzo Sforza ere its inmates had broken their fast. + +The Lord Filippo welcomed me with a certain effusion, chiding me for my +long absence and the ingratitude it had seemed to indicate, and never +dreaming by what summons I was brought back. + +“You are well-returned,” he told me in conclusion. “We shall need you +soon, to write an epithalamium.” + +“You are to be wed, Magnificent?” quoth I at last, at which he laughed +consumedly. + +“Nay, we shall need the song for my sister’s nuptials. She is to wed +the Lord Ignacio Borgia, before Christmas.” + +“A lofty theme,” I answered with humility, “and one that may well +demand resources nobler than those of my poor pen.” + +“Then get you to work at once upon it. I will have your chamber +prepared.” + +He sent for his seneschal, a person—like most Of the servants at the +Palace—strange to me, and he gave orders that I should be sumptuously +lodged. He was grown more splendid than ever in the prosperity that +seemed to surround him here at Pesaro, in this Palace that had +undergone such changes and been so enriched during the past two years +as to go near defying recognition. + +When the seneschal had shown me to the quarters he had set apart for +me, I made bold to make inquiries concerning Madonna Paola. + +“She is in the garden, Illustrious,” answered the seneschal, deeming +me, no doubt, a great lord, from the respect which Filippo had +indicated should be shown me. “Madonna has the wisdom to seek the +little sunshine the year still holds. Winter will be soon upon us.” + +I agreed with the old man, and dismissed him. So soon as he was gone, I +quitted my chamber, and all dust staineded as I was I made my way down +to the garden. A turn in one of the boxwood-bordered alleys brought me +suddenly face to face with Madonna Paola. + +A moment we stood looking at each other, my heart swelling within me +until I thought that it must burst. Then I advanced a step and sank on +one knee before her. + +“You sent for me, Madonna. I am here.” There was a pause, and when +presently I looked up into her blessed face I saw a smile of infinite +sorrow on her lips, blending oddly with the gladness that shone from +her sweet eyes. + +“You faithful one,” she murmured at last. “Dear Lazzaro, I did not look +for you so soon.” + +“Within an hour of your messenger’s arrival I was in the saddle, nor +did I pause until I had reached the gates of Pesaro. I am here to serve +you to the utmost of my power, Madonna, and the only doubt that assails +me is that my power may be all too small for the service that you +need.” + +“Is its nature known to you?” she asked in wonder. Then, ere I had +answered, she bade me rise, and with her own hand assisted me. + +“I have guessed it,” answered I, “guided by such scraps of information +as from your messenger I gleaned. It concerns, unless I err, the Lord +Ignacio Borgia.” + +“Your wits have lost nothing of their quickness,” she said, with a sad +smile, “and I doubt me you know all.” + +“The only thing I did not know your brother has just told me—that you +are to be wed before Christmas. He has ordered me to write your +epithalamium.” + +She drew into step beside me, and we slowly paced the alley side by +side, and, as we went, withered leaves overhead, and withered leaves to +make a carpet for our fret, she told me in her own way more or less +what I have set down, even to her brother’s self-seeking share in the +transaction that she dubbed hideous and abhorrent. + +She was little changed, this winsome lady in the time that was sped. +She was in her twenty-first year, but in reality she seemed to me no +older than she had been on that day when first I saw her arguing with +her grooms upon the road to Cagli. And from this I reassured myself +that she had not been fretted overmuch by the absence of the Lord +Giovanni. + +Presently she spoke of him and of her plighted word which her brother +and those supple gentlemen of the House of Borgia were inducing her to +dishonour. + +“Once before, in a case almost identical, when all seemed lost, you +came—as if Heaven directed—to my rescue. This it is that gives me +confidence in such aid as you might lend me now.” + +“Alas! Madonna,” I sighed, “but the times are sorely changed and the +situations with them. What is there now that I can do?” + +“What you did then. Take me beyond their reach.” + +“Ah! But whither?” + +“Whither but to the Lord Giovanni? Is it not to him that my troth is +plighted?” + +I shook my head in sorrow, a thrust of jealousy cutting me the while. + +“That may not be,” said I. “It were not seemly, unless the Lord +Giovanni were here himself to take you hence.” + +“Then I will write to the Lord Giovanni,” she cried. “I will write, and +you shall bear my letter.” + +“What think you will the Lord Giovanni do?” I burst out, with a scorn +that must have puzzled her. “Think you his safety does not give him +care enough in the hiding-place to which he has crept, that he should +draw upon himself the vengeance of the Borgias?” + +She stared at me in ineffable surprise. “But the Lord Giovanni is brave +and valiant,” she cried, and down in my heart I laughed in bitter +mockery. + +“Do you love the Lord Giovanni, Madonna?” I asked bluntly. + +My question seemed to awaken fresh astonishment. It may well be that it +awakened, too, reflection. She was silent for a little space. Then— + +“I honour and respect him for a noble, chivalrous and gifted +gentleman,” she answered me, and her answer made me singularly content, +spreading a balm upon the wounds my soul had taken. But to her fresh +intercessions that I should carry a letter to him, I shook my head +again. My mood was stubborn. + +“Believe me, Madonna, it were not only unwise, but futile.” + +She protested. + +“I swear it would be,” I insisted, with a convincing force that left +her staring at me and wondering whence I derived so much assurance. “We +must wait. From now till Christmas we have more than two months. In two +months much may befall. As a last resource we may consider +communication with the Lord Giovanni. But it is a forlorn hope, +Madonna, and so we will leave it until all else has failed us.” + +She brightened at my promise that at least if other measures proved +unavailing, we should adopt that course, and her brightening flattered +me, for it bore witness to the supreme confidence she had in me. + +“Lazzaro,” said she, “I know you will not fail me. I trust you more +than any living mam; more, I think, than even the Lord Giovanni, whom, +if God pleases, I shall some day wed.” + +“Thanks, Madonna mia,” I answered, gratefully indeed. “It is a trust +that I shall ever strive to justify. Meanwhile have faith and hope, and +wait.” + +Once before, when, to escape the schemes of her brother who would have +wed her to the Lord Giovanni, she had appealed to me, the counsel I had +given her had been much the same as that which I gave her now. At the +irony of it I could have laughed had any other been in question but +Madonna Paola—this tender White Flower of the Quince that was like to +be rudely wilted by the ruthless hands of scheming men. + + + + +CHAPTER XII. +THE GOVERNOR OF CESENA + + +That night I would have supped in my own quarters but that Filippo sent +for me and bade me join him and swell the little court he kept. At +times I believe he almost thought that he was the true Lord of +Pesaro—an opinion that may have been shared by not a few of the +citizens themselves. Certainly he kept a greater state and was better +housed than the duke of Valentinois’ governor. + +It was a jovial company of perhaps a dozen nobles and ladies that met +about his board, and Filippo bade his servants lay for me beside him. +As we ate he questioned me touching the occupation that I had found +during my absence from Pesaro. I used the greatest frankness with him, +and answered that my life had been partly a peasants, partly a poet’s. + +“Tell me what you wrote,” he bade me his eyes resting on my face with a +new look of interest, for his love of letters was one of the few things +about him that was not affected. + +“A few novelle, dealing with court-life; but chiefly verses,” answered +I. + +“And with these verses—what have you done?” + +“I have them by me, Illustrious,” I answered. He smiled, seemingly well +pleased. + +“You must read them to us,” he cried. “If they rival that epic of +yours, which I have never forgotten, they should be worth hearing.” + +And presently, supper being done, I went at his bidding to my chamber +for my precious manuscripts, and, returning, I entertained the company +with the reading of a portion of what I had written. They heard me with +an attention that might have rendered me vain had my ambition really +lain in being accounted a great writer; and when I paused, now and +again, there was a murmur of applause, and many a pat on the shoulder +from Filippo whenever a line, a phrase or a stanza took his fancy. + +I was perhaps too absorbed to pay any great attention to the impression +my verses were producing, but presently, in one of my pauses, the Lord +Filippo startled me with words that awoke me to a sense of my +imprudence. + +“Do you know, Lazzaro, of what your lines remind me in an extraordinary +measure?” + +“Of what, Excellency?” I asked politely, raising my eyes from my +manuscript. They chanced to meet the glance of Madonna Paola. It was +riveted upon me, and its expression was one I could not understand. + +“Of the love-songs of the Lord Giovanni Sforza,” answered he. “They +resemble those poems infinitely more than they resemble the epic you +wrote two years ago.” + +I stammered something about the similarity being merely one of subject. +But he shook his head at that, and took good note of my confusion. + +“No,” said he, “the resemblance goes deeper. There is the same facile +beauty of the rhymes the same freshness of the rhythm—remotely +resembling that of Petrarca, yet very different. Conceits similar to +those that were the beauty spots of the Lord Giovanni’s verses are +ubiquitous in yours, and above all there is the same fervent +earnestness, the same burning tone of sincerity that rendered his +strambotti so worthy of admiration.” + +“It may be,” I answered him, my confusion growing under the steady gaze +of Madonna Paola, “it may be that having heard the verses of the Lord +Giovanni, I may, unconsciously, have modelled my own lines upon those +that made so deep an impression on me.” + +He looked at me gravely for a moment. + +“That might be an explanation,” he answered deliberately, “but frankly, +if I were asked, I should give a very different one.” + +“And that would be?” came, sharp and compelling, the voice of Madonna. + +He turned to her, shrugged his shoulders and laughed. “Why, since you +ask me,” he said, “I should hazard the opinion that Lazzaro, here, was +of considerable assistance to the Lord Giovanni in the penning of those +verses with which he delighted us all—and you, Madonna, I believe, +particularly.” + +Madonna Paola crimsoned, and her eyes fell. The others looked at us +with inquiring glances—at her, at Filippo and at me. With a fresh laugh +Filippo turned to me. + +“Confess now, am I not right?” he asked good-humouredly. + +“Magnificent,” I murmured in tones of protest, “ask yourself the +question. Was it a likely thing that the Lord Giovanni would enlist the +services of his jester in such a task?” + +“Give me a straightforward answer,” he insisted. “Am I right or wrong?” + +“I am giving you more than a straightforward answer, my lord,” I still +evaded him, and more boldly now. “I am setting you on the high-road to +solve the matter for yourself by an appeal to your own good sense and +reason. Was it in the least likely, I repeat, that the Lord Giovanni +would seek the services of his Fool to aid him write the verses in +honour of the lady of his heart?” + +With a burst of mocking laughter, Filippo smote the table a blow of his +clenched hand. + +“Your prevarications answer me,” he cried. “You will not say that I am +wrong.” + +“But I do say that you are wrong!” I exclaimed, suddenly inspired. “I +did not assist the Lord Giovanni with his verses. I swear it.” + +His laughter faded; and his eyes surveyed me with a sudden solemnity. + +“Then why did you evade my question?” he demanded shrewdly. And then +his countenance changed as swiftly again. It was illumined by the light +of sudden understanding. “I have it,” he cried. “The answer is plain. +You did not assist the Lord Giovanni to write them. Why? Because you +wrote them yourself, and you gave them to him that he might pass them +off as his own.” + +It was a merciful thing for me that the whole company fell into a burst +of laughter and applauded Filippo’s quick discernment, which they never +doubted. All talked at once, and a hundred proofs were advanced in +support of Filippo’s opinion. The Lord Giovanni’s celebrated dullness +of mind, amounting almost to stupidity, was cited, and they reminded +one another of the profound astonishment with which they had listened +to the compositions that had suddenly burst from him. + +Filippo turned to his sister, on whose pale face I saw it written that +she was as convinced as any there, and my feelings were those of a +dastard who has broken faith with the man who trusted him. + +“Do you appreciate now, Madonna,” he murmured, “the deceits and wiles +by which that craven crept like a snake into your esteem?” + +I guessed at once that by that thrust he sought to incline her more to +the union he had in view for her. + +“At least he was no craven,” answered she. “His burning desire to +please me may have betrayed him into this foolish duplicity. But he +still must live in my memory as a brave and gallant gentleman; or have +you forgotten, Filippo, that noble combat with the forces of Ramiro +del’ Orca?” + +To such a question Filippo had no answer, and presently his mood +sobered a little. For myself, I was glad when the time came to withdraw +from that company that twitted and pestered me and played upon my sense +of shame at the imprudence I had committed. + +Now that I look back, I can scarce conceive why it should have so +wrought upon me; for, in truth, the little love I bore the Lord +Giovanni might rather have led me to rejoice that his imposture should +be laid bare to the eyes of all the world. I think that really there +was an element of fear in my feelings—fear that, upon reflection, +Madonna Paola might ask herself how came that burning sincerity into +the love-songs written in her honour which it was now disclosed that I +had penned. The answer she might find to such a question was one that +might arouse her pride and so outrage it as to lead her to cast me out +of her friendship and never again suffer me to approach her. + +Such a conclusion, however, she fortunately did not arrive at. Haply +she accounted the fervour of those lines assumed, for when on the +morrow she met me, she did no more than gently chide me for the deceit +that I had had a hand in practising upon her. She accepted my +explanation that my share in that affair had been wrung from me with +threats of torture, and putting it from her mind she returned to the +matter of the approaching alliance she sought to elude, renewing her +prayers that I should aid her. + +“I have,” she told me then, “one other friend who might assist us, and +who has the power perhaps if he but has the will. He is the Governor of +Cesena, and for all that he holds service under Cesare Borgia, yet he +seems much devoted to me, and I do not doubt that to further my +interests he would even consent to pit his wits against those of the +family he serves.” + +“In which case, Madonna,” answered I, spurred to it, perhaps, by an +insensate pang of jealousy at the thought that there should be another +beside myself to have her confidence, “he would be a traitor. And it is +ever an ill thing to trust a traitor. Who once betrays may betray +again.” + +That she manifested no resentment, but, on the contrary, readily agreed +with me, showed me how idle had been that jealousy of mine, and made me +ashamed of it. + +“Why yes,” she mused, “it is the very thought that had occurred to me, +and caused me to spurn the aid he proffered when last he was here.” + +“Ah!” I cried. “What aid was that?” + +“You must know, Lazzaro,” said she, “that he comes often to Pesaro from +Cesena, being a man in whom the Duke places great trust, and on whom he +has bestowed considerable powers. He never fails to lie at the Palace +when he comes, and he seems to—to have conceived a regard for me. He is +a man of twice my years,” she added hurriedly, “and haply looks upon me +as he might upon a daughter.” + +I sniffed the air. I had heard of such men. + +“A week ago, when last he came, I was cast down and grieved by the +affair of this marriage, which Filippo had that day disclosed to me. +The Governor of Cesena, observing my sadness, sought my confidence with +a kindliness of which you would scarce believe him capable; for he is a +fierce and blustering man of war. In the fulness of my heart there was +nothing that seemed so desirable as a friendly ear into which I might +pour the tale of my affliction. He heard me gravely, and when I had +done he placed himself at my disposal, assuring me that if I would but +trust myself to him, he would defeat the ends of the House of Borgia. +Not until then did I seem to bethink me that he was the servant of that +house, and his readiness to betray the hand that paid him sowed +mistrust and a certain loathing of him in my mind. I let him see it, +perhaps, which was unwise, and, may be, even ungrateful. He seemed +deeply wounded, and the subject was abandoned. But I have since thought +that perhaps I acted with a rashness that was—” + +“With a rashness that was eminently justifiable,” I interrupted her. +“You could not have been better advised than to have mistrusted such a +man.” + +But touching this same Governor of Cesena, there was a fine surprise in +store for me. At dusk some two days later there was a sudden commotion +in the courtyard of the Palace, and when I inquired of a groom into its +cause, I was informed that his Excellency the Governor of Cesena had +arrived. + +Curious to see this man whose willingness to betray the house he +served, where Madonna was concerned, was by no means difficult to +probe, I descended to the banqueting-hall at supper time. + +They were not yet at table when I entered, and a group was gathered in +the centre of the room about a huge man, at sight of whose red head and +crimson, brutal face I would have turned and sought again the refuge of +my own quarters but that his wolf’s eye had already fastened on me. + +“Body of God!” he swore, and that was all. But his eyes were on me in a +marvellous stare, as were now—impelled by that oath of his—the eyes of +all the company. We looked at each other for a moment, then a great +laugh burst from him, shaking his vast bulk and wrinkling his hideous +face. He thrust the intervening men aside as if they had been a growth +of sedges he would penetrate, and he advanced towards me; the Lord +Filippo and his sister looking on with all the rest in interested +surprise. + +In front of me he halted, and setting his hands on his hips he regarded +me with a brutal mirth. + +“What may your trade be now?” he asked at last contemptuously. + +I had taken rapid stock of him in the seconds that were sped, and from +the surpassing richness of his apparel, his gold-broidered doublet and +crimson, fur-edged surcoat, I knew that Messer Ramiro del’ Orca was +grown to the high estate of Governor of Cesena. + +“A new trade even as yours,” I answered him. + +“Nay, that is no answer,” he cried, overlooking my offensiveness. “Do +you still follow the trade of arms?” + +“I think,” Filippo interposed, “that our Excellency is in some error. +This gentleman is Lazzaro Biancomonte, a poet of whom Italy will one +day be proud, despite the fact that for a time he acted as the Lord +Giovanni Sforza’s Fool.” + +Ramiro looked at his interlocutor, as the mastiff may look at the lap +dog. He grunted, and blew out his cheeks. + +“There is yet another part he played,” said he, “as I have good cause +to remember—for he is the only man that can boast of having unhorsed +Ramiro del’ Orca. He was for a brief season the Lord Giovanni Sforza +himself.” + +“How?” asked the profoundly amazed Filippo, whilst all present pressed +closer to miss nothing of the disclosure that seemed to impend. Myself, +I groaned. There was naught that I could say to stem the tide of +revelation that was coming. + +“Do you then keep this paladin here arrayed like a clerk?” quoth Ramiro +in his sardonic way. “And can it be that the secret of his feat of arms +has been guarded so well that you are still in ignorance of it?” + +Filippo’s wits worked swiftly, and swiftly they pieced together the +hints that Ramiro had let fall. + +“You will tell us,” said he, “that the fight in the streets of Pesaro, +in which your Excellency’s party suffered defeat, was led by +Biancomonte in the armour of Giovanni Sforza?” + +Ramiro looked at him with that displeasure with which the jester visits +the man who by anticipation robs his story of its points. + +“It was known to you?” growled he. + +“Not so. I have but learnt it from you. But it nowise astonishes me.” + +And he looked at his sister, whose eyes devoured me, as if they would +read in my soul whether this thing were indeed true. Under her eyes I +dropped my glance like a man ashamed at hearing a disgraceful act of +his paraded. + +“Had it indeed been the Lord Giovanni, he had been dead that day,” +laughed Ramiro grimly. “Indeed it was nothing but my astonishment at +sight of the face I was about to stab, after having broken the +fastenings of his visor that stayed my hand for long enough to give him +the advantage. But I bear you no grudge for that,” he ended, turning on +me with a ferocious smile, “nor yet for that other trick by which—as +Boccadoro the Fool—you bested me. I am not a sweet man when thwarted, +yet I can admire wit and respect courage. But see to it,” he ended, +with a sudden and most unreasonable ferocity, his visage empurpling if +possible still more, “see to it that you pit neither that courage nor +that wit against me again. I have heard the story of how you came to be +Fool of the Court of Pesaro. Cesena is a dull place, and we might +enliven it by the presence of a jester of such nimble wits as yours.” + +He turned without awaiting my reply, and strode away to take his place +at table, whilst I walked slowly to my accustomed seat, and took little +part in the conversation that ensued, which, as you may imagine, had me +and that exploit of mine for scope. + +Anon an elephantine trumpeting of laughter seemed to set the air +a-quivering. Ramiro was lying back in his chair a prey to such a +passion of mirth that it swelled the veins of his throat and brow until +I thought that they must burst—and, from my soul, I hoped they would. +Adown his rugged cheeks two tears were slowly trickling. The Lord +Filippo, as presently transpired, had been telling him of the epic I +had written in praise of the Lord Giovanni’s prowess. Naught would now +satisfy that ogre but he must have the epic read, and Filippo, who had +retained a copy of it, went in quest of it, and himself read it aloud +for the delight of all assembled and the torture of myself who saw in +Madonna Paola’s eyes that she accounted the deception I had practised +on her a thing beyond pardon. + +Filippo had a taste for letters, as I think I have made clear, and he +read those lines with the same fire and fervour that I, myself, had +breathed into them two years ago. But instead of the rapt and +breathless attention with which my reading had been attended, the +present company listened with a smile, whilst ever and anon a short +laugh or a quiet chuckle would mark how well they understood to-night +the subtle ironies which had originally escaped them. + +I crept away, sick at heart, while they were still making sport over my +work, cursing the Lord Giovanni, who had forced me to these things, and +my own mad mood that had permitted me in an evil hour to be so forced. +Yet my grief and bitterness were little things that night compared with +what Madonna was to make them on the morrow. + +She sent for me betimes, and I went in fear and trembling of her wrath +and scorn. How shall I speak of that interview? How shall I describe +the immeasurable contempt with which she visited me, and which I felt +was perhaps no more than I deserved. + +“Messer Biancomonte,” said she coldly, “I have ever accounted you my +friend, and disinterested the motives that inspired a heart seemingly +noble to do service to a forlorn and helpless lady. It seems that I was +wrong. That the indulging of a warped and malignant spirit was the +inspiration you had to appear to befriend me.” + +“Madonna, you are over-cruel,” I cried out, wounded to the very soul of +me. + +“Am I so?” she asked, with a cold smile upon her ivory face. “Is it not +rather you who were cruel? Was it a fine thing to do to trick a lady +into giving her affection to a man for gifts which he did not possess? +You know in what manner of regard I held the Lord Giovanni Sforza so +long as I saw him with the eyes of reason and in the light of truth. +And you, who were my one professed friend, the one man who spoke so +loudly of dying in my service, you falsified my vision, you masked +him—either at his own and at my brother’s bidding, or else out of the +malignancy of your nature—in a garb that should render him agreeable in +my eyes. Do you realise what you have done? Does not your conscience +tell you? You have contrived that I have plighted my troth to a man +such as I believed the Lord Giovanni to be. Mother of Mercy!” she +ended, with a scorn ineffable; “when I dwell upon it now, it almost +seems that it was to you I gave my heart, for yours were the deeds that +earned my regard—not his.” + +Such was the very argument that I had hugged to my starving soul, at +the time the things she spoke of had befallen, and it had consoled me +as naught in life could have consoled me. Yet now that she employed it +with such a scornful emphasis as to make me realise how far beneath her +I really was, how immeasurably beyond my reach was she, it was as much +consolation to me as confession without absolution may be to the +perishing sinner. I answered nothing. I could not trust myself to +speak. Besides, what was there that I could say? + +“I summoned you back to Pesaro,” she continued pitilessly, “trusting in +your fine words and deeming honest the offer of services you made me. +Now that I know you, you are free to depart from Pesaro when you will.” + +Despite my shame, I dared, at last, to raise my eyes. But her face was +averted, and she saw nothing of the entreaty, nothing of the grief that +might have told her how false were her conclusions. One thing alone +there was might have explained my actions, might have revealed them in +a new light; but that one thing I could not speak of. + +I turned in silence, and in silence I quitted the room; for that, I +thought, was, after all, the wisest answer I could make. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII. +POISON + + +Despite Madonna Paola’s dismissal, I remained in Pesaro. Indeed, had I +attempted to leave, it is probable that the Lord Filippo would have +deterred me, for I was much grown in his esteem since the disclosures +that had earned me the disfavour of Madonna. But I had no thought of +going. I hoped against hope that anon she might melt to a kinder mood, +or else that by yet aiding her, despite herself, to elude the Borgia +alliance, I might earn her forgiveness for those matters in which she +held that I had so gravely sinned against her. + +The epithalamium, meanwhile, was forgotten utterly and I spent my days +in conceiving wild plans to save her from the Lord Ignacio, only to +abandon them when in more sober moments their impracticable quality was +borne in upon me. + +In this fashion some six weeks went by, and during the time she never +once addressed me. We saw much during those days of the Governor of +Cesena. Indeed his time seemed mainly spent in coming and going ’twixt +Cesena and Pesaro, and it needed no keen penetration to discern the +attraction that brought him. He was ever all attention to Madonna, and +there were times when I feared that perhaps she had been drawn into +accepting the aid that once before he had proffered. But these fears +were short-lived, for, as time sped, Madonna’s aversion to the man grew +plain for all to see. Yet he persisted until the very eve, almost, of +her betrothal to Ignacio. + +One evening in early December I chanced, through the purest accident, +to overhear her sharp repulsion of the suit that he had evidently been +pressing. + +“Madonna,” I heard him answer, with a snarl, “I may yet prove to you +that you have been unwise so to use Ramiro del’ Orca.” + +“If you so much as venture to address me again upon the subject,” she +returned in the very chilliest accents, “I will lay this matter of your +odious suit before your master Cesare Borgia.” + +They must have caught the sound of my footsteps in the gallery in which +they stood, and Ramiro moved away, his purple face pale for once, and +his eyes malevolent as Satan’s. + +I reflected with pleasure that perhaps we had now seen the last of him, +and that before that threat of Madonna’s he would see fit to ride home +to Cesena and remain there. But I was wrong. With incredible effrontery +and daring he lingered. The morrow was a Sunday, and, on the Tuesday or +Wednesday following, Cesare Borgia and his cousin Ignacio were +expected. Filippo was in the best of moods, and paid more heed to the +Governor of Cesena’s presence at Pesaro than he did to mine. It may be +that he imagined Ramiro del’ Orca to be acting under Cesare’s +instructions. + +That Sunday night we supped together, and we were all tolerably gay, +the topic of our talk being the coming of the bridegroom. Madonna’s was +the only downcast face at the board. She was pale and worn, and there +were dark circles round her eyes that did much to mar the beauty of her +angel face, and inspired me with a deep and sorrowing pity. + +Ramiro announced his intention of leaving Pesaro on the morrow, and ere +he went he begged leave to pledge the beautiful Lady of Santafior, who +was so soon to become the bride of the valiant and mighty Ignacio +Borgia. It was a toast that was eagerly received, so eager and +uproariously that even that poor lady herself was forced to smile, for +all that I saw it in her eyes that her heart was on the point of +breaking. + +I remember how, when we had drunk, she raised her goblet—a beautiful +chaste cup of solid gold—and drank, herself, in acknowledgment; and I +remember, too, how, chancing to move my head, I caught a most singular, +ill-omened smile upon the coarse lips of Messer Ramiro. + +At the time I thought of it no more, but in the morning when the +horrible news that spread through the Palace gained my ears, that smile +of Ramiro del’ Orca recurred to me at once. + +It was from the seneschal of the Palace that I first heard that tragic +news. I had but risen, and I was descending from my quarters, when I +came upon him, his old face white as death, a palsy in his limbs. + +“Have you heard the news, Ser Lazzaro?” he cried in a quavering voice. + +“The news of what?” I asked, struck by the horror in his face. + +“Madonna Paola is dead,” he told me, with a sob. + +I stared at him in speechless consternation, and for a moment I seemed +forlorn of sense and understanding. + +“Dead?” I remember whispering. “What is it you say?” And I leaned +forward towards him, peering into his face. “What is it you say?” + +“Well may you doubt your ears,” he groaned. “But, Vergine Santissima! +it is the truth. Madonna Paola, that sweet angel of God, lies cold and +stiff. They found her so this morning.” + +“God of Heaven!” I cried out, and leaving him abruptly I dashed down +the steps. + +Scarce knowing what I did, acting upon an impulsive instinct that was +as irresistible as it was unreasoning, I made for the apartments of +Madonna Paola. In the antechamber I found a crowd assembled, and on +every face was pallid consternation written. Of my own countenance I +had a glimpse in a mirror as I passed; it was ashen, and my hollow eyes +were wild as a madman’s. + +Someone caught me by the arm. I turned. It was the Lord Filippo, pale +as the rest, his affectations all fallen from him, and the man himself +revealed by the hand of an overwhelming sorrow. With him was a grave, +white-bearded gentleman, whose sober robe proclaimed the physician. + +“This is a black and monstrous affair, my friend,” he murmured. + +“Is it true, is it really true, my lord?” I cried in such a voice that +all eyes were turned upon me. + +“Your grief is a welcome homage to my own,” he said. “Alas, Dio Santo! +it is most hideously true. She lies there cold and white as marble, I +have just seen her. Come hither, Lazzaro.” He drew me aside, away from +the crowd and out of that antechamber, into a closet that had been +Madonna’s oratory. With us came the physician. + +“This worthy doctor tells me that he suspects she has been poisoned, +Lazzaro.” + +“Poisoned?” I echoed. “Body of God! but by whom? We all loved her. +There was not in Pesaro a man worthy of the name but would have laid +down his life in her service. Who was there, then, to poison that dear +saint?” + +It was then that the memory of Ramiro del’ Orca, and the look that in +his eyes I had surprised whilst Madonna drank, flashed back into my +mind. + +“Where is the Governor of Cesena?” I cried suddenly. Filippo looked at +me with quick surprise. + +“He departed betimes this morning for his castle. Why do you ask?” + +I told him why I asked; I told him what I knew of Ramiro’s attentions +to Madonna, of the rejection they had suffered, and of the vengeance he +had seemed to threaten. Filippo heard me patiently, but when I had done +he shook his head. + +“Why, all being as you say, should he work so wanton a destruction?” he +asked stupidly, as if jealousy were not cause enough to drive an evil +man to destroy that which he may not possess. “Nay, nay, your wits are +disordered. You remember that he looked at Madonna whilst she drank, +and you construe that into a proof that he had poisoned the cup she +drank from. But then it is probable that we all looked at her in that +same moment.” + +“But not with such eyes as his,” I insisted. + +“Could he have administered the poison with his own hands?” asked the +doctor gravely. + +“No,” said I, “that were a difficult matter. But he might have bribed a +servant to drop a powder in her wine.” + +“Why then,” said he, “it should be an easy thing to find the servant. +Do you chance to remember who served the wine?” + +“I remember,” answered Filippo readily. + +“Let the man be questioned; let him be racked if necessary. Thus shall +you probably arrive at a true knowledge; thus discover under whose +directions he was working.” + +It was the only thing to do, and Filippo sent me about it there and +then, telling me the servant in question was a Venetian of the name of +Zabatello. If confirmation had been needed that this fellow had been +the tool of the poisoner—there was no reason to suppose that he would +have done the thing to have served any ends of his own—that +confirmation I had upon discovering that Zabatello was fled from +Pesaro, leaving no trace behind him. + +Men were sent out by the Lord Filippo in every direction to endeavour +to find the rogue and bring him back. Whether they caught him or not +seemed, after all a little thing to me. She was dead; that was the one +all-absorbing, all-effacing fact that took possession of my mind, +blotting out all minor matters that might be concerned with it. Even +the now assured fact that she had been poisoned was a thing that found +little room in my consideration on that day of my burning grief. + +She was dead, dead, dead! The hideous phrase boomed again and again +through my distracted mind. Compared with that overwhelming +catastrophe, what signified to me the how or why or when she had died. +She was dead, and the world was empty. + +For hours I sat on the rocks, alone by the sea, on that stormy day of +December, and I indulged my grief where no prying eyes could witness +it, amid the solitude of wild and angry Nature. And the moan and thud +with which the great waves hurled themselves against the base of the +black rock on which I was perched afforded but a feeble echo of the +storm that raged and beat within my desolated soul. + +She was dead, dead, dead! The waves seemed to shout it as they leapt up +and spattered me with brine; the wind now moaned it piteously, now +shrieked it fiercely as it scudded by, wrapping its invisible coils +about me, and seeming intent on tearing me from my resting-place. + +Towards evening, at last, I rose, and skirting the Castle, I entered +the town, dishevelled and bedraggled, yet caring nothing what spectacle +I might afford. And presently a grim procession overtook me, and at +sight of the black, cowled and visored figures that advanced in the +lurid light of their wax torches, I fell on my knees there in the +street, and so remained, my knees deep in the mud, my head bowed, until +her sainted body had been borne past. None heeded me. They bore her to +San Domenico, and thither I followed presently, and in the shadow of +one of the pillars of the aisle I crouched whilst the monks chanted +their funereal psalms. + +The singing ended, the friars departed, and presently those of the +Court and the sight-seers from the streets began to leave the church. +In an hour I was alone—alone with the beloved dead, and there, on my +knees, I stayed, and whether I prayed or blasphemed during that horrid +hour, my memory will not let me say. + +It may have been towards the third hour of night when at last I +staggered up—stiff and cramped from my long kneeling on the cold stone. +Slowly, in a half-dazed condition, I move down the aisle and gained the +door of the church. I essayed to open it. It resisted my efforts, and +then I realised that it was locked for the night. + +The appreciation of my position afforded me not the slightest dismay. +On the contrary, I think my feelings were rather of relief. I had not +known whither I should repair—so distraught was my mood—and now chance +had settled the matter for me by decreeing that I should remain. + +I turned and slowly I paced back until I stood beside the great black +catafalque, at each corner of which a tall wax taper was burning. My +footsteps rang with a hollow sound through the vast, gloomy spaces of +that cold, empty church; my very breathing seemed to find an echo in +it. But these were not things to occupy my mind in such a season, no +more than was the icy cold by which I was half-numbed—yet of which I +seemed to remain unconscious in the absorbing anguish that possessed +me. + +Near the foot of the bier there was a bench, and there I sat me down, +and resting my elbows on my knees I took my dishevelled head between my +frozen hands. My thoughts were all of her whose poor murdered clay was +there encased above me. I reviewed, I think, each scene of my life +where it had touched on hers; I evoked every word she had addressed to +me since first I had met her on the road to Cagli. + +And anon my mood changed, and, from cold and frozen that it had been by +grief, it grew ablaze with the fire of anger and the lust to wreak +vengeance upon him that had brought her to this condition. Let Filippo +fear to move without proofs, let him doubt such proofs as I had set +before him and deem them overslender to warrant action. Such scruples +should not serve to restrain me. I was no lukewarm brother. Here in +Pesaro I would remain until her poor body was delivered to the earth, +and then I would set out upon a last emprise. Messer Ramiro del’ Orca +should account to me for this vile deed. + +There in the House of Peace I sat gnawing my hands and maturing my +bloody plans whilst the night wore on. Later a still more frenzied mood +obsessed me—a burning desire to look again upon the sweet face of her I +had loved, the sainted visage of Madonna Paola. What was there to deter +me? Who was there to gainsay me? + +I stood up and uttered that challenge aloud in my madness. My voice +echoed mournfully up the aisles, and the sound of the echo chilled me, +yet my purpose gathered strength. + +I advanced, and after a moment’s pause, with the silver-broidered hem +of the pall in my hands, I suddenly swept off that mantle of black +cloth, setting up such a gust of wind as all but quenched the tapers. I +caught up the bench on which I had been sitting, and, dragging it +forward, I mounted it and stood now with my breast on a level with the +coffin-lid. I laid hands on it and found it unfastened. Without thought +or care of how I went about the thing, I raised it and let it crash +over to the ground. It fell on the stone flags with a noise like that +of thunder, which boomed and reverberated along the gloomy vault above. + +A figure, all in purest white, lay there under my eyes, the face +covered by a veil. With deepest reverence, and a prayer to her sainted +soul to forgive the desecration of my loving hands, I tremblingly drew +that veil aside. How beautiful she was in the calm peace of death! She +lay there like one gently sleeping, the faintest smile upon her lips, +and as I looked it seemed hard to believe that she was truly dead. Why, +her lips had lost nothing of their colour; they were as rosy red—or +nearly so—as ever I had seen them in life. How could this be? The lips +of the dead are wont to put on a livid hue. I stared a moment, my +reverence and grief almost effaced by the intensity of my wonder. This +face, so ivory pale, wore not the ashen aspect of one that would never +wake again. There was a warmth about that pallor. And then I caught my +nether lip in my teeth until it bled, and it is a miracle that I did +not scream, seeing how overwrought was my condition. + +For it had seemed to me that the draperies on her bosom had slightly +moved, a gentle, almost imperceptible heave as if she breathed. I +looked, and there it came again. + +God! into what madness was I come that my eyes could so deceive me? It +was the draught that stirred the air about the church and blew great +shrouds of wax adown the taper’s yellow sides. I manned myself to a +more sober mood, and looked again. + +And now my doubts were all dispelled. I knew that I had mastered any +errant fancy, and that my eyes were grown wise and discriminating, and +I knew, too, that she lived. Her bosom slowly rose and fell; the colour +of her lips, the hue of her cheeks confirmed the assurance that she +breathed. The poison had failed in its work. + +I paused a second yet to ponder. That morning her appearance had been +such that the physician had been deceived by it, and had pronounced her +cold. Yet now there were these signs of life. What could it portend but +that the effects of the poison were passing off and that she was +recovering? + +In the wild madness of joy that sent the blood drumming and beating +through my brain, my first impulse was to run for help. Then I +bethought me of the closed doors, and I realised that no matter how I +shouted none would hear me. I must succour her myself as best I could, +and meanwhile she must be protected from the chill air of that December +night in that church that was colder than the tomb. I had my cloak, a +heavy, serviceable garment; and if more were needed, there was the pall +which I had removed, and which lay in a heap about the legs of my +bench. + +I leaned forward, and passing my hand under her head, I gently raised +it. Then slipping it downwards, I thrust my arm after it until I had +her round the waist in a firm grip. Thus I raised her from the coffin, +and the warmth of her body on my arm, the ready, supple bending of her +limbs, were so many added proofs that she was not dead. + +Gently and reverently I lifted her in my arms, an intoxication of holy +joy pervading me, and the prayers falling faster from my lips than ever +they had done since as a lad I had recited them at my mother’s knee. A +moment I laid her on the bench, whilst I divested myself of my cloak. +Then suddenly I paused, and stood listening, holding my breath. + +Steps were advancing towards the door. + +My first impulse was to rush forward and call to those who came, +shouting my news and imploring their help. Then a sudden, an almost +instinctive suspicion caught and chilled me. Who was it came at such an +hour? What could any man seek in the Church of San Domenico at dead of +night? Was the church indeed their goal, or were they but passers-by? + +That last question went not long unanswered. The steps came nearer, +whilst I stood appalled, my skin roughening like a dog’s. They halted +at the door. Something heavy hurtled against it. + +A voice, the voice of Ramiro del’ Orca—I knew it upon the +instant—reached my ears which concentration had rendered superacute. + +“It is locked, Baldassare. Get out those tools of yours and force it.” + +My wits were working now at fever-pace. It may be that I am swift of +thought beyond the ordinary man, or it may be that what then came to me +was either a flash of inspiration or the conclusion to which I leapt by +instinct. But in that moment the whole plot of Madonna’s poisoning was +revealed to me. Poisoned she had been—aye, but by some drug that did +but produce for a little while the outward appearance of death so truly +simulated as to deceive the most experienced of doctors. I had heard of +such poisons, and here, in very truth, was one of them at work. His +vengeance on her for her indifference to his suit was not so clumsy and +primitive as that of simply slaying her. He had, by his infernal +artifice, intended, secretly, to bear her off. To-morrow when men found +a broken church-door and a violated bier, they would set the sacrilege +down to some wizard who had need of the body for his dark practices of +magic. + +I cursed myself in that hour that I had not earlier been moved to peer +into her coffin whilst yet there might have been time to have saved +her. Now? The sweat stood out in beads upon my brow. At that door there +were, to judge by the sound of footsteps and of voices, some three or +four men besides Messer Ramiro. For only weapon I had my dagger. What +could I do with that to defend her? Ramiro’s plan would suffer no +frustration through my discovery; when to-morrow the sacrilege was +discovered the cold body of Lazzaro Biancomonte lying beside the +desecrated bier would be but an item in the work of profanation they +would find—an item that nowise would modify the conclusion to which I +anticipated they would come. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV. +REQUIESCAT! + + +A strange and mysterious thing is the working of terror on the human +mind. Some it renders incapable of thought or action, paralysing their +limbs and stagnating the blood in their veins; such creatures die in +anticipating death. Others under the stress of that grim passion have +their wits preternaturally sharpened. The instinct of self-preservation +assumes command of all their senses, and urges them to swift and +feverish action. + +I thank God with a full heart that to this latter class do I belong. +After one gelid moment, spent with eyes and mouth agape, my hands +fallen limp beside me and my hair bristling with affright, I became +myself again and never calmer than in that dread moment. I went to work +with superhuman swiftness. My cheeks may have been livid, my very lips +bloodless; but my hands were steady and my wits under full control. + +Concealment—concealment for myself and her—was the thing that now +imported; and no sooner was the thought conceived than the means were +devised. Slender means were they, yet Heaven knows I was in no case to +be exacting, and since they were the best the place afforded I must +trust to them without demurring, and pray God that Messer Ramiro might +lack the wit to search. And with that fresh hope it came to me that I +must find a way so to dispose as to make him believe that to search +would be a futile waste of energy. + +The odds against me lay in the little time at my disposal. Yet a little +time there was. The door was stout, and Messer Ramiro might take no +violent means of bursting it, lest the noise should arouse the +street—and I well could guess how little he would relish having lights +to shine upon this deed of night of his. + +With what tools his sbirro was at work I could not say; but surely they +must be such as would leave me a few moments. Already the fellow had +begun. I could make out a soft crunching sound, as of steel biting into +wood. To act, then! + +With movements swift as a cat’s, and as silent, I went to work. Like a +ghost I glided round the coffin to the other side, where the lid was +lying. I took it up, and when for a moment I had deposited Madonna +Paola on the ground, I mounted the bench and gently but quickly set +back that lid as it had been. Next, I gathered up the cumbrous pall, +and mounting the bench once more I spread it across the coffin. This +way and that I pulled it, straightening it into the shape that it had +worn when first I had entered, and casting its folds into regular lines +that would lend it the appearance of having remained undisturbed. + +And what time I toiled, the half of my mind intent upon my task, the +other half was as intent upon the progress of the worker at the door. + +At last it was done. I set the bench where first it had been, at the +foot of the catafalque, and gathering up Madonna in my arms, as though +her weight had been an infant’s, I bore her swiftly out of the circle +of light of those four tapers into the black, impenetrable gloom +beyond. On I sped towards the high-altar, flying now as men fly in evil +dreams, with the sensation of an enemy upon them and their progress a +mere standing-still. + +Thus I gained the chancel, hurtling against the railing as I passed, +and pausing for an instant, wondering whether those without could have +heard the noise which in my clumsiness I had made. But the grinding +sound continued uninterrupted, and I breathed more freely. I mounted +the altar-steps, the distant light behind me still feebly guiding me; I +ran round to the right, and heaved a great sigh of relief to find my +hopes verified, and that the altar of San Domenico was as the altar of +other churches I had known. It stood a pace or so from the wall, and +behind it there was just such narrow hiding-room as I had looked to +find. + +I paused at the mouth of that black opening, and even as I paused, +something hard that gave out a metallic sound fell at the far end of +the church. Instinct told me it was the lock which those miscreants had +cut from the door. I waited for no more, but like a beast scudding to +cover I plunged into that black space. + +Madonna, wrapped in my cloak as she was, I set down upon the ground, +and then I crept forward on hands and knees and thrust out my head, +trusting to the darkness to envelop me. + +I waited thus for some seconds, my heart beating now against my ribs as +if it would hurl itself out of my bosom, my head and face on fire with +the fever of reaction that succeeded my late cold pallor. + +From where I watched it was impossible to see the door hidden in the +black gloom. Away in the centre of the church, an island of light in +that vast sea of blackness, stood the catafalque with its four wax +torches. Something creaked, and almost immediately I saw the flames of +those tapers bend towards me, beaten over by the gust that smote them +from the door. Thus I surmised that Ramiro and his men had entered. The +soft fall of their feet; for they were treading lightly now, succeeded, +and at last they came into view, shadowy at first, then sharply +outlined as they approached the light. + +A moment they stood in half-whispered conversation, their voices a mere +boom of sound in which no word was to be distinguished. Then I saw +Ramiro suddenly step forward—I knew him by his great height—and drag +away, even as I had done, the pall that hid the coffin. Next he seized +the bench and gave a brisk order to his men in a less cautious voice, +so that I caught his words. + +“Spread a cloak,” said he, and, in obedience, the four that were with +him took a cloak among them, each holding one of its corners. It was +thus that he meant to bear her with him. + +He mounted now the bench, and I could imagine with what elation of mind +he put out his hands to remove the coffin-lid. As well as if his soul +had been transformed into a book conceived for my amusement did I +surmise the exultant mood that then possessed him. He had tricked +Filippo; he had out-witted us all—Madonna herself, included—and he was +leaving no trace behind him that should warrant any so much as to dare +to think that this vile deed was the work of Messer Ramiro del’ Orca, +Governor of Cessna. + +But Fate, that arch-humourist, that jester of the gods, delights in +mighty contrasts, and has a trick of exalting us by false hopes and +hollow lures on the very eve of working our discomfiture. From the soul +that but a moment back had been aglow with evil satisfaction there +burst a sudden blasphemous cry of rage that disregarded utterly the +sanctity of that consecrated place. + +“By the Death of Christ! the coffin is empty!” + +It was the roar of a beast enraged, and it was succeeded by a heavy +crash as he let fall the coffin-lid; a second later a still louder +sound awoke the night-echoes of that silent place. In a burst of +maniacal frenzy he had caught the coffin itself a buffet of his mighty +fist, and hurled it from its trestles. + +Then he leapt down from the bench, and flung all caution to the winds +in the excitement that possessed him. + +“It is a trick of that smooth-faced knave Filippo,” he cried. “They +have laid a trap for us, animals, and you never informed yourselves.” + +I could imagine the foam about the corners of his mouth, the swelling +veins in his brow, and the mad bulging of his hideous eyes, for terror +spoke in his words, and the Governor of Cesena, overbearing bully +though he was, could on occasion, too, become a coward. + +“Out of this!” he growled at them. “See that your swords hang ready. +Away!” + +One of them murmured something that I could not catch. Mother in +Heaven! if it should be a suggestion of what actually had taken place, +a suggestion that the church should be searched ere they abandoned it? +But Ramiro’s answer speedily relieved my fears. + +“I’ll take no risks,” he barked. “Come! Let us go separately. I first, +and do you follow me and get clear of Pesaro as best you can.” His +voice grew lower, and from what else he said I but caught the words, +“Cesena” and “to-morrow night,” from which I gathered that he was +appointing that as their next meeting-place. + +Ramiro went, and scarce had the echoes of his footsteps died away ere +the others followed in a rush, fearful of being caught in some trap +that was here laid for them, and but restrained from flying on the +instant by their still greater fear of that harsh master, Ramiro. + +Thanking Heaven for this miraculous deliverance, and for the wit it had +lent me so to prepare a scene that should thoroughly mislead those +ravishers, I turned me now to Madonna Paola. Her breathing was grown +more heavy and more regular, so that in all respects she was as one +sleeping healthily. Soon I hoped that she might awaken, for to seek to +bear her thence and to the Palace in my arms would have been a madness. +And now it occurred to me that I should have restoratives at hand +against the time of her regaining consciousness. Inspiration suggested +to me the wine that should be stored in the sacristy for altar +purposes. It was unconsecrated, and there could be no sacrilege in +using it. + +I crept round to the front of the altar. At the angle a candle-branch +protruded, standing no higher than my head. It held some three or four +tapers, and was so placed to enable the priest to read his missal at +early Mass on dark winter mornings. I plucked one of the candles from +its socket, and hastening down the church, I lighted it from one of the +burning tapers of the bier. Screening it with my hand, I retraced my +steps and regained the chancel. Then turning to the left, I made for a +door that I knew should give access to the sacristy. It yielded to my +touch, and I passed down a short stone-flagged passage, and entered the +spacious chamber beyond. An oak settle was placed against one wall, and +above it hung an enormous, rudely-carved crucifix. Facing it against +the other wall loomed a huge piece of furniture, half-cupboard, +half-buffet. On a bench in a corner stood a basin and ewer of metal, +whilst a few vestments hanging beside these completed the furniture of +this austere and white-washed chamber. Setting my candle on the buffet, +I opened one of the drawers. It was full of garments of different +kinds, among which I noticed several monks’ habits. I rummaged to the +bottom only to find some odd pairs of sandals. + +Disappointed, I closed the drawer and tried another, with no better +fortune. Here were under-vestments of fine linen, newly washed and +fragrant with rosemary. I abandoned the drawer and gave my attention to +the cupboard above. It was locked, but the key was there. It opened, +and my candle reflected a blaze on gold and silver vessels, consecrated +chalices; a dazzling monstra, and several richly-carved ciboria of +solid gold, set with precious stones. But in a corner I espied a +dark-brown, gourd-shaped object. It was a skin of wine, and, with a +half-suppressed cry of joy, I seized it. In that instant a piercing +scream rang through the stillness of the church, and startled me so +that I stood there for some seconds, frozen in horror, a hundred wild +conjectures leaping to my mind. + +Had Ramiro remained hidden, and was he returned? Did the scream mean +that Madonna Paola had been awakened by his rough hands? + +A second time it came, and now it seemed to break the hideous spell +that its first utterance had cast over me. Dropping the leather bottle, +I sped back, down the stone passage to the door that abutted on the +chancel. + +There, by the high-altar, I saw a form that seemed at first luminous +and ghostly, but in which presently I recognised Madonna Paola, the dim +rays of the distant tapers finding out the white robe with which her +limbs were hung. She was alone, and I knew then that it was but the +very natural fear consequent upon awakening in such a place that had +provoked the cry I had heard. + +“Madonna,” I called, advancing swiftly towards her. “Madonna Paola!” +There was a gasp, a moment’s stillness, then— + +“Lazzaro?” She cried, questioningly. “What has happened? Why am I +here?” + +I was beside her now, and found her trembling like an aspen. + +“Something horrible has happened, Madonna,” I answered. “But it is over +now, and the evil is averted.” + +“But how came I here?” + +“That you shall learn.” I stooped to gather up the cloak which had +slipped from her shoulders as she advanced. “Do you wrap this about +you,” I urged her, and with my own hands I assisted to enfold her in +that mantle. “Are you faint, Madonna?” I asked. + +“I scarce know,” she answered in a frightened voice. “There is a black +horror upon me. Tell me,” she implored again, “what does it mean?” + +I drew her away now, promising to satisfy her in the fullest manner +once she were out of these forbidding surroundings. I led her to the +sacristy and seating her upon the settle I produced that wine-skin once +again. + +At first she babbled like a child of not being thirsty; but I was +insistent. + +“It is no matter of quenching thirst, Madonna,” I told her. “The wine +will warm and revive you. Come Madonna mia, drink.” + +She obeyed me now, and having got the first gulp down her throat she +drank a lusty draught that was not long in bringing a healthier colour +to replace the ashen pallor of her cheeks. + +“I am so cold, Lazzaro,” she complained. + +I turned to the drawer in which I had espied the rough monks’ habits, +and pulling one out I held it for her to don. She sat there now, in +that garment of coarse black cloth, the cowl flung back upon her +shoulder, the fairest postulate that ever entered upon a novitiate. + +“You are good to me, Lazzaro,” she murmured plaintively, “and I have +used you very ill.” She paused a second, passing her hand across her +brow. Then—“What is the hour?” she asked. + +It was a question that I left unheeded. I bade her brace herself and +have courage for the tale I was to tell. I assured her that the horror +of it was all passed and that she had naught to fear. So soon as her +natural curiosity should be satisfied it should be hers to return to +her brother at the Palace. + +“But how came I thence?” she cried. “I must have lain in a swoon, for I +remember nothing.” And then her swift mind, leaping to a reasonable +conclusion; and assisted, perhaps, by the memory of the shattered +catafalque which she had seen—“Did they account me dead, Lazzaro?” she +asked of a sudden, her eyes dilating with a curious affright as they +were turned upon my own. + +“Yes, Madonna,” answered I, “you were accounted dead.” And, with that, +I told her the entire story of what had befallen, saving only that I +left my own part unmentioned, nor sought to explain my opportune +presence in the church. When I spoke of the coming of Ramiro and his +knaves she shuddered and closed her eyes in very awe. At length, when I +had done, she opened them again, and again she turned them full upon +me. Their brightness seemed to increase a moment, and then I saw that +she was quietly weeping. + +“And you were there to save me, Lazzaro?” she murmured brokenly. +“Lazzaro mio, it seems that you are ever at hand when I have need of +you. You are indeed my one true friend—the one true friend that never +fails me.” + +“Are you feeling stronger, Madonna?” I asked abruptly, roughly almost. + +“Yes, I am stronger.” She stood up as if to test her strength. “Indeed +little ails me saving the horror of this thing. The thought of it seems +to turn me sick and dizzy.” + +“Sit then and rest,” said I. “Presently, when you are more recovered, +we will set out.” + +“Whither shall we go?” she asked. + +“Why, to the Palace, to your brother.” + +“Why, yes,” she answered, as though it were the last suggestion that +she had been expecting, “And to-morrow—it will be to-morrow, will it +not?—comes the Lord Ignacio to claim his bride. He will owe you no mean +thanks, Lazzaro.” + +There was a pause. I paced the chamber, a hundred thoughts crowding my +mind, but overriding them all the conjecture of how far it might be +from matins, and how soon we might be discovered by the monks. +Presently she spoke again. + +“Lazzaro,” she inquired very gently, “what was it brought you to the +church?” + +“I came with the others, Madonna, to the burial service,” answered I, +and fearing such questions as might follow—questions that I had been +dreading ever since I had brought her to the sacristy—“If you are +recovered we had best be going,” I told her gruffly. + +“Nay, I am not yet enough recovered,” answered she. “And before we go, +there are some points in this strange adventure that I would have you +make clear to me. Meanwhile, we are very well here. If the good fathers +come upon us, what shall it signify?” + +I groaned inwardly, and I grew, I think, more afraid than when Ramiro +and his men had broken into the church an hour ago. + +“What kept you here after all were gone?” + +“I remained to pray, Madonna,” I answered brusquely. “Is aught else to +be done in a church?” + +“To pray for me, Lazzaro?” she asked. + +“Assuredly, Madonna.” + +“Faithful heart,” she murmured. “And I had used you so cruelly for the +deception you practised. But you merited my cruelty, did you not, +Lazzaro? Say that you did, else must I perish of remorse.” + +“Perhaps I deserved it, Madonna. But perhaps not so much as you +bestowed, had you but understood my motives,” I said unguardedly. + +“If I had understood your motives?” she mused. “Aye, there is much I do +not understand. Even in this night’s transactions there are not wanting +things that remain mysterious despite the explanations you have +supplied me. Tell me, Lazzaro, what was it led you to suppose that I +still lived? + +“I did not suppose it,” I blundered like a fool, never seeing whither +her question led. + +“You did not?” she cried, in deep surprise; and now, when it was too +late, I understood. “What was it, then, induced you to lift the +coffin-lid?” + +“You ask me more than I can tell you,” I answered, almost roughly. “Do +you thank God, Madonna, that it was so, and never plague your mind to +learn the ‘why’ of it.” + +She looked at me with eyes that were singularly luminous. + +“But I must know,” she insisted. “Have I not the right? Tell me now: +Was it that you wished to see my face again before they gave me over to +the grave?” + +“Perhaps it was that, Madonna,” I answered in confusion, avoiding her +glance. Then—“Shall we be going?” I suggested fiercely. But she never +heeded that suggestion. + +She spoke as if she had not heard, and the words she uttered seemed to +turn me into stone. + +“Did you love me then so much, dear Lazzaro?” + +I swung round to face her now, and I know that my face was white—whiter +than hers had been when I had beheld her in her coffin. My eyes seemed +to burn in their sockets as they met hers. A madness overtook me and +whelmed my better judgment. I had undergone so much that day through +grief, and that night through a hundred emotions, that I was no longer +fully master of myself. Her words robbed me, I think, of my last +lingering shred of reason. + +“Love you, Madonna?” I echoed, in a voice that was as unlike my own as +was the mood that then possessed me. “You are the air I breathe, the +sun that lights my miserable world. You are dearer to me than honour, +sweeter than life. You are the guardian angel of my existence, the +saint to whom I have turned morning and evening in my prayers for +grace. Do I love you, Madonna—?” + +And there I paused. The thought of what I did and what the consequences +must be rushed suddenly upon me. I shivered as a man shivers in +awaking. I dropped on my knees before her, bowing my head and flinging +wide my arms. + +“Forgive, Madonna,” I cried entreatingly. “Forgive and forget. Never +again will I offend.” + +“Neither forgive nor forget will I,” came her voice, charged with an +ineffable sweetness, and her hands descended on my bowed bead, as if +she would bless and soothe me. “I am conscious of no offence that +craves forgiveness, and what you have said I would not forget if I +could. Whence springs this fear of yours, dear Lazzaro? Am I more than +woman, or you less than man that you should tremble for the confession +that in a wild moment I have dragged from you? For that wild moment I +shall be thankful to my life’s end; for your words have been the +sweetest ever my poor ears listened to. Once I thought that I loved the +Lord Giovanni Sforza. But it was you I loved; for the deeds that earned +him my affection were deeds of yours and not of his. Once I told you so +in scorn. Yet since then I have come soberly to ponder it. I account +you, Lazzaro, the noblest friend, the bravest gentleman and the truest +lover that the world has known. Need it surprise you, then, that I love +you and that mine would be a happy life if I might spend it in growing +worthy of this noble love of yours?” + +There was a knot in my throat and tears in my eyes—a matter at which I +take no shame. Air seemed to fail me for a moment, and I almost thought +that I should swoon, so overcome was I. Transport the blackest soul +from among the damned of Hell, wash it white of its sins and seat it on +one of the glorious thrones of Heaven, then ponder its emotions, and +you may learn something of what I felt. At last, when I had mastered +the exquisite torture of my joy— + +“Madonna mia,” I cried, “bethink you of what you say. You are the noble +lady of Santafior, and I—” + +“No more of this,” she interrupted me. “You are Lazzaro Biancomonte, of +patrician birth, no matter to what odd shifts a cruel fortune may have +driven you. Will you take me?” + +She had my face between her palms, and she forced my glance to meet her +own saintly eyes. + +“Will you take me, Lazaro?” she repeated. + +“Holy Flower of the Quince!” was all that I could murmur, whereat she +gently smiled. “Santo Fior di Cotogno!” + +And then a great sadness overwhelmed me. A tide that neaped the frail +bark of happiness high and dry upon the shores of black despair. + +“To-morrow Madonna, comes the Lord Ignacio Borgia,” I groaned. + +“I know, I know,” said she. “But I have thought of that. Paula Sforza +di Santafior is dead. Requiescat! We must dispose that they will let +her rest in peace.” + + + + +CHAPTER XV. +AN ILL ENCOUNTER + + +Speechless I stared at her a moment, so taken was I with the immensity +of the thing that she suggested. Fear, amazement, and joy jostled one +another for the possession of my mind. + +“Why do you look so, Lazzaro?” she exclaimed at last. “What is it +daunts you? + +“How is the thing possible?” quoth I. + +“What difficulty does it present?” she questioned back. “The Governor +of Cesena has rendered very possible what I propose. We may look on him +to-morrow as our best friend.” + +“But Ramiro knows,” I reminded her. + +“True, but do you think that he will dare to tell the world what he +knows? He might be asked to say how he comes by his knowledge, and that +should prove a difficult question to answer. Tell me, Lazzaro,” she +continued, “if he had succeeded in carrying me away, what think you +would have been said in Pesaro to-morrow when the coffin was found +empty?” + +“They would assume that your body had been stolen by some wizard or +some daring student of anatomy.” + +“Ah! And if we were quietly to quit the church and be clear of Pesaro +before morning, would not the same be said?” + +“Probably,” answered I. + +“Then why hesitate? Is it that you do not love me enough, Lazzaro?” + +I smiled, and my eyes must have told her more than any protestation +could. Then I sighed. “I hesitate, Madonna, because I would not have +you do now what you might come, hereafter, bitterly to repent. I would +not let you be misled by the impulse of a moment into an act whose +consequences must endure as long as life itself.” + +“Is that the reasoning of a lover?” she asked me, very quietly. “Is +this cold argument, this weighing of issues, consistent with the stormy +passion you professed so lately?” + +“It is,” I answered stoutly. “It is because I love you more than I love +myself that I would have you reflect ere you adventure your life upon +such a broken raft as mine. You are Paola Sforza di Santafior, and I—” + +“Enough of that,” she interrupted me, rising. She swept towards me, and +before I knew it her hands were on my shoulders, her face upturned, and +her blue eyes on mine, depriving me of all will and all resistance. + +“Lazzaro,” said she, and there was an intensity almost fierce in her +low tones, “moments are flying and you stand here reasoning with me, +and bidding me weigh what is already weighed for all time. Will you +wait until escape is rendered impossible, until we are discovered, +before you will decide to save me, and to grasp with both hands this +happiness of ours that is not twice offered in a lifetime?” + +She was so close to me that I could almost feel the beating of her +heart. Some subtle perfume reaching me and combining with the dominion +that her eyes seemed to have established over me completed my +subjugation. I was as warm wax in her hands. Forgotten were all +considerations of rank and station. We were just a man and a woman +whose fates were linked irrevocably by love. I stooped suddenly, under +the sway of an impulse, I could not resist, and kissed her upturned +face, turning almost dizzy in the act. Then I broke from her clasp, and +bracing myself for the task to which we stood committed by that kiss— + +“Paola,” said I, “we must devise the means to get away. I will bear you +to my mother’s home near Biancomonte, that you may dwell there at least +until we are wed. But the thing that exercises my mind is how to make +our unobserved escape from Pesaro.” + +“I have thought of it already,” she informed me quietly. + +“You have thought of it?” I cried. “And of what have you thought?” + +For answer she stepped back a pace, and drew the cowl of the monk’s +habit over her head until her features were lost in the shadows of it. +She stood before me now, a diminutive Dominican brother. Her meaning +was clear to me at once. With a cry of gladness I turned to the drawer +whence I had taken the habit in which she was arrayed, and selecting +another one I hastily donned it above the garments that I wore. + +No sooner was it done than I caught her by the arm. + +“Come, Madonna,” I bade her in an urgent voice. At the first step she +stumbled. The habit was so long that it cumbered her feet. But that was +a difficulty soon conquered. With my dagger I cut a piece from the +skirt of it, enough to leave her freedom of movement; and, that +accomplished, we set out. + +We crossed the church swiftly and silently, and a moment I left her in +the porch whilst I surveyed the street. All was quiet. Pesaro still +slept, and it must have wanted some two hours or more to the dawn. + +A fine rain was falling as we sallied out, and there was a sting in the +December wind which made us draw our cowls the tighter about our face. +Abandoning the main street, I led her down some narrow alleys, deserted +like all the rest of the city, and not so much as a stray cat abroad in +that foul weather. It was very dark, and a hundred times we stumbled, +whilst in some places I almost carried her bodily to avoid the filth of +the quarter we were traversing. At length we gained the space in front +of the gates that open on to the northern road, known as Porta Venezia, +and I would have blundered on and roused the guard to let us out, using +the Borgia ring once more—that talisman whose power had grown during +these years, so that it would now open me almost any door in Italy. But +Paola stayed me. Wisely she counselled that we should do nothing that +might draw too much attention upon ourselves, and she urged me to wait +until the dawn, when the guard would be astir and the gates opened. + +So we fled to the shelter of a porch, and there we waited, huddling +ourselves out of the reach of the icy rain. We talked little during the +time we spent there. For my own part I had overmuch food for thought, +and a very natural anxiety racked me. Soon the monks would be +descending to the church, and they would discover the havoc there, and +spread the alarm. + +Who could say but that they might even discover the abstraction of the +two habits from the sacristy, and the hue and cry for two men in the +sackcloth of Dominicans would be afoot—for they would infer that two +men so disguised had made off with the body of Madonna Paola. The +thought stirred me like a goad. I stood up. The night was growing +thinner, and, suddenly, even as I rose, a light gleamed from one of the +Windows of the guard-house. + +“God be thanked for that fellow’s early rising,” I cried out. “Come, +Madonna, let us be moving.” + +And I added my newly-conceived reasons for quitting the place without +further delay. + +Cursing us for being so early abroad—a curse to which I responded with +a sonorous “Pax Domini sit tecum” the still somnolent sentinel opened +the post and let us pass. I was glad in the end that we had waited and +thus avoided the necessity of showing my ring, for should inquiries be +made concerning two monks, that ring of mine might have betrayed the +identity of one of them. I gave thanks to Heaven that I knew the +country well. A quarter of a league or so from Pesaro we quitted the +high-road and took to the by-paths with which I was well acquainted. + +Day came, grey and forbidding at first, but presently the rain ceased +and the sun flashed out a thousand diamonds from the drenched +hedge-rows. + +We plodded on; and at length, towards noon, when we had gained the +neighbourhood of the village of Cattolica, we halted at the hut of a +peasant on a small campagna. I had divested myself of my monk’s habit, +and cut away the cowl from Madonna’s. She had thereafter fashioned it +by means that were mysterious to my dull man’s mind into a more +feminine-looking garb. + +Thus we now presented ourselves to the old man who was the sole tenant +of that lonely and squalid house. A ducat opened his door as wide as it +would go, and gave us free access to every cranny of his dwelling. Food +he procured us—rough black bread, some pieces of roasted goat, and some +goat’s milk—and on this we regaled ourselves as though it had been a +ducal banquet, for hunger had set us in the mood to account anything +delicious. And when we had eaten we fell to talking, the old man having +left us to go about such peasant duties as claimed his attention, and +our talk concerned ourselves, our future first, and later on our past. +I remember that Madonna returned to the matter of the deception that I +had practised, seeking to learn what reasons had impelled me, and I +answered her in all truth. + +“Madonna mia, I think it must have been to win your love. When Giovanni +Sforza bade me, with many a threat, to write those verses, I undertook +the task with ready gladness, for in its performance I was to pour out +the tale of the passion that was consuming my poor heart. It occurred +to me that if those verses were worthy, you might come to love their +author for their beauty, and so I strove to render them beautiful. It +was the same spirit urged me to don the Lord Giovanni’s armour and +fight in that splendid if futile skirmish. Even as you had come to love +the author for his verses, so might you come to love the warrior for +his valour. That you should account the one and the other the work of +Giovanni Sforza was to me a little thing, since I was well content to +think that you but loved him because you accounted his the things that +I had performed. Therefore was I the one you truly loved, although you +did not know it. Could you but conceive what consolation that +reflection was to me, you would deal lightly with me for my deceit.” + +“I can conceive it,” she answered, very gently, her eyes downcast; “and +now that I know the motives that impelled you, I almost love you for +that deceit itself, for it seems to me that it holds some quality well +worthy of devotion.” + +Such was our talk, all of a nature to help us to a better understanding +of each other, and all seeming to endear us more and more by showing us +how close the past had already drawn us. + +Later I rose and announced my intention of adventuring into Cattolica, +there to procure her garments more seemly than those she wore, in which +she might journey on and come into the presence of my mother. Also, +there was in Cattolica a man I knew, of whom I hoped for the loan of +enough money to enable me to purchase mules, to the end that we might +journey in more dignity and comfort. It was then about the twentieth +hour, and I hoped to return by nightfall. I took my leave of Madonna, +enjoining her to rest and to seek sleep whilst I was absent; and with +that I set out. + +Cattolica was no more than a half-league distant, and I looked to reach +it in a half-hour or so. I fell into thought as I trudged along, and I +was building plans for the sunlit future that was to be ours. I was a +man transformed that day, and I could have sung in spite of the chill +December wind that buffeted me, so full of joy and gladness was my +heart. + +At Biancomonte I was likely to spend my days as little better than a +peasant, but surely a peasant’s estate with such a companion as was to +be mine was preferable to an emperor’s throne without her. + +The bleak landscape seemed to me invested with a beauty that at no +other time I should have noticed. God was good. I swore a thousand +times, the world was a good world—so good that Heaven could scarce be +better. + +I had come, perhaps, the better half of the distance I had to travel, +and I was giving full rein to my joyous fancy, when suddenly I espied +ahead a company of horsemen. They were approaching me at a brisk pace, +but I took no thought of them, accounting myself secure from any +molestation. If it so happened that it was a search party from Pesaro, +seeking two men disguised as monks who had ravished the coffin of +Madonna Paola di Santafior, what should they want of Lazzaro +Biancomonte? And so, in my confidence, I advanced even as they trotted +quickly towards me. + +Not until they were within a matter of a hundred paces did I raise my +eyes to take their measure; and then I halted on my step, smitten of a +sudden by an unreasoning and unreasonable fear, to see at their head +the bulky form of the Governor of Cesena. He saw me, too, and, what was +worse, he recognised me on the instant, for he clapped spurs to his +horse and came at me as if he would ride me down. Within three paces of +me he drew up his steed. Whether the memory of the other two occasions +on which I had thwarted him arose now in his mind and made him wonder +had not some fatality brought me across his path again to send awry his +pretty schemes concerning Madonna Paula, I cannot say for certain; yet +some suspicion of it occurred to me and filled me with apprehension. + +“Body of Bacchus!” he roared. “Is it truly you, Boccadoro?” + +“They call me Biancomonte now, Magnificent,” I answered him. But my +tone was respectful, for it could profit me nothing to incense him. + +“A fig for what they call you,” he snapped contemptuously. “Whence are +you?” + +“From Pesaro,” I answered truthfully. + +“From Pesaro? But you are travelling towards it.” + +“True. I was making for Cattolica, but I missed my way in seeking to +shorten it. I am now returning by the high-road.” + +The explanation satisfied him on that point, and being satisfied, he +asked me when I had left Pesaro. A moment I hesitated. + +“Late last night,” said I at last. He looked, at me, my foolish +hesitation having perhaps unslipped a suspicion that was straining at +its leash. + +“In that case,” said he, “you can scarcely have heard the strange story +that is being told there?” + +I looked at him, as if puzzled, for a second. “If you mean the story of +Madonna Paoia’s end, I heard it yesterday.” + +“Why, what story was that?” quoth he in some surprise, his beetling +brows coming together in one broad line of fur. + +I shrugged my shoulders. “Men said that she had been poisoned.” + +“Oh, that,” he cried indifferently. “But men say to-day that her body +was stolen from the Church of San Domenico where it lay. An odd +happening, is it not?” And his eyes covered me in a fierce scrutiny +that again suggested to me those suspicions of his that I might be the +man who had anticipated him. I was soon to learn that he had more +grounds than at first I thought for those same suspicions. + +“Odd, indeed,” I answered calmly, for all that I felt my pulses +quickening with apprehension. “But is it true?” I added. + +He shrugged his shoulders. “Rumour’s habit is to lie,” he answered. +“Yet for such a lie as that, so monstrous an imagination would be +needed that, rather, am I inclined to account it truth. There are no +more poets in Pesaro since you left. But at what hour was it that you +quitted the city?” + +To hesitate again were to betray myself; it were to suggest that I was +seeking an answer that should sort well with the rest of my story. +Besides, what could the hour signify? + +“It would be about the first hour of night,” I said. He looked at me +with increasing strangeness. + +“You must indeed have wandered from your road to have got no farther +than this in all that time. Perhaps you were hampered by some heavy +burden?” He leered evilly, and I turned cold. + +“I was burdened with nothing heavier than this body of mine and a +rather uneasy conscience.” + +“Where, then, have you tarried?” + +At this I thought it time to rebel. Were I too meekly to submit to this +examination, my very meekness might afford him fresh grounds for +doubts. + +“Once have I told you,” I answered wearily, “that I lost my way. And, +however much it may flatter me to have your Excellency evincing such an +interest in my concerns, I am at a loss to find a reason for it.” + +He leered prodigiously once more, and his eyebrows shot up to the level +of his cap. + +“I will tell you, brute beast,” he answered me. “I question you because +I suspect that you are hiding something from me.” + +“What should I hide from your Excellency?” + +He dared not enlighten me on that point, for should his suspicions +prove unfounded he would have uselessly betrayed himself. + +“If you are honest, why do you lie?” + +“I?” I ejaculated. “In what have I lied?” + +“In that you have told me that you left Pesaro at the first hour of +night. At the third hour you were still in the Church of San Domenico, +whither you followed Madonna Paola’s bier.” + +It was my turn to knit my brows. “Was I indeed?” quoth I. “Why, yes, it +may well be. But what of that? Is the hour in which I quitted Pesaro a +matter of such moment as to be worth lying over? If I said that I left +about the first hour, it is because I was under the impression that it +was so. But I was so distraught by grief at Madonna’s death that I may +have been careless in my account of time.” + +“More lies,” he blazed with sudden passion. “It may have been the third +hour, you say. Fool, the gates of Pesaro close at the second hour of +night. Where are your wits?” + +Outwardly calm, but inwardly in a panic—more for Madonna’s sake than +for my own—I promptly held out the hand on which I wore the Borgia +ring. In a flash of inspiration did that counter suggest itself to me. + +“There is a key that will open any gate in Romagna at any hour.” + +He looked at the ring, and of what passed in his mind I can but offer a +surmise. He may have remembered that once before I had fooled him with +the help of that gold circlet; or he may have thought that I was +secretly in the service of the Borgias, and that, acting in their +interests, I had carried off Madonna Paola. Be that as it may, the +sight of the ring threw him into a fury. He turned on his horse. + +“Lucagnolo!” he called, and a man of officer’s rank detached himself +from the score of men-at-arms and rode forward. “Let six men escort me +home to Cesena. Take you the remainder and beat up the country for +three leagues about this spot. Do not leave a house outside Cattolica +unsearched. You know what we are seeking?” + +The man inclined his head. + +“If it is within the circle you have appointed, we will find it,” he +answered confidently. + +“Set about it,” was the surly command, and Ramiro turned again to me. +“You have gone a little pale, good Messer Boccadoro,” he sneered. “We +shall soon learn whether you have sought to fool me. Woe betide you, +should it be so. We bear a name for swift justice at Cesena.” + +“So be it then,” I answered as calmly as I might. “Meanwhile, perhaps +you will now suffer me to go my ways.” + +“The readier since your way must lie with ours.” + +“Not so, Magnificent, I am for Cattolica.” + +“Not so, animal,” he mimicked me with elephantine grace, “you are for +Cesena, and you had best go with a good will. Our manner of +constraining men is reputed rude.” He turned again. “Ercole, take you +this man behind you. Assist him, Stefano.” + +And so it was done, and a few minutes later I was riding, strapped to +the steel-clad Ercole, away from Paola at every stride. Thus at every +stride the anguish that possessed me increased, as the fear that they +must find her rose ever higher. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI. +IN THE CITADEL OF CESENA + + +I will not harass you at any further length with the feelings that were +mine as we sped northward towards Cesena. If you are a person of some +imagination and not destitute of human sympathy you will be able to +surmise them; if you are not—why then, my tale is not for you, and it +is more than probable that you will have wearied of it and flung it +aside long before you reach this page. + +We rode so hard that by sunset Cesena was in sight, and ere night had +fallen we were within the walls of the citadel. It was when we had +dismounted and I stood in the courtyard between Ercole and another of +the soldiers that Ramiro again addressed me. + +“Animal,” said he, “they tell me that I bear a name for harsh measures +and rough ways. You shall be a witness hereafter of how deeply I am +maligned. For instead of putting you to the question and loosening your +lying tongue with the rack, I am content to keep you a prisoner until +my men return with that which I suspect you to be hiding from me. But +if I then discover that you have sought to fool me, you shall flutter +from Ramiro del’ Orca’s flagstaff.” + +He pointed up to the tower of the Castle, from which a beam protruded, +laden at that moment with a ghastly burden just discernible in the +thickening gloom. He named it well when he called it his “flagstaff,” +and the miserable banner of carrion that hung from it was a fitting +pennon for the ruthless Governor of Cesena. Worthy was he to have worn +the silver hauberk of Werner von Urslingen with its motto, “The enemy +of God, of pity and of mercy.” + +Forbidding, black-browed men caught me with rough hands and dragged me +off to a dank, unlighted prison, as empty of furniture as it was full +of noisome smells. And there they left me to my ugly thoughts and my +deeply despondent mood what time the Governor of Cesena supped with his +officers in the hall of the Castle. + +Ramiro drank deep that night as was his habit, and being overladen with +wine it entered his mind that in one of his dungeons lay Lazzaro +Biancomonte, who, at one time, had been known as Boccadoro, the +merriest Fool in Italy. In his drunkenness he grew merry, and when +Ramiro del’ Orca grew merry men crossed themselves and betook them to +their prayers. He would fain be amused, and to serve that end he +summoned one of his sbirri and bade the fellow drag Boccadoro from his +dungeon and fetch him into his presence. + +When they came for me I turned cold with fear that Madonna was already +taken, and, by contrast with such a fear as that, the reflection that +he might carry out his threat to hang me from that black beam of his, +faded into insignificant proportions. + +They ushered me into a great hall, not ill-furnished, the floor strewed +plentifully with rushes, and warmed by an enormous fire of blazing oak. +By the door stood two pikemen in armour, like a pair of statues; in the +centre of the floor was a heavy oaken board, laden now with flagons and +beakers, at which sat Ramiro with a pair of gossips so villainous to +look at, that the sight of them reminded me of the adage “God makes a +man and then accompanies him.” + +The Governor made a hideous noise at sight of me, which I was +constrained to accept as an expression of horrid glee. + +“Boccadoro,” said he, “do you recall that when last I had the honour of +being entertained by your pert tongue, I promised you that did you ever +cross my path again I would raise you to the dignity of Fool of my +Court of Cesena?” + +Into what magniloquence does vanity betray us! His Court of Cesena! As +well might you describe a pig-sty as a bower of roses. + +But his words, despite the unsavoury thing of which they seemed to hold +a promise, fell sweetly on my ear, inasmuch as for the time they +relieved my fears touching Madonna. It was not to advise me of her +capture that he had had me haled into his odious presence. I gathered +courage. + +“Have you not fools enough already at Cesena?” I asked him. + +A moment he looked as if he were inclining to anger. Then he burst into +a coarse laugh, and turned to one of his gossips. + +“Did I not tell you, Lampugnani, that his wit was quick and +penetrating? Hear him, rogue. Already has he discerned your quality.” +He laughed consumedly at his own jest, and turning to me he pointed to +a crimson bundle on a chair beside me. “Take those garments,” he +roughly bade me. “Go dress yourself in them, then come you back and +entertain us.” + +Without answering him, and already anticipating the nature of the +clothes he bade me don, I lifted one of the garments from the heap. It +was a foliated jester’s cap, with a bell hanging from every point, +which gave out a tinkling sound as I picked it up. I let it fall again +as though it had scorched me, the memory of what stood between Madonna +Paola and me rising like a warning spectre in my mind. I would not +again defile myself by the garb of folly; not again would I incur the +shame of playing the Fool for the amusement of others. + +“May it please your Excellency to excuse me,” I answered in a firm +tone. “I have made a vow never again to put on motley.” + +He eyed me sardonically for a moment, as if enjoying in anticipation +the pleasure of compelling me against my will. He sat back in his chair +and threw one heavily-booted leg across the other. + +“In the Citadel of Cesena,” said he, “we fear neither God nor Devil, +and vows are as water to us—things we cannot stomach. It does not +please me to excuse you.” + +I may have paled a little before the sinister smile with which he +accompanied his words, but I stood my ground boldly. + +“It is not,” said I, “a question of what a vow may be to you and yours, +but of what a vow is to me. It is a thing I cannot break.” + +“Sangue di Cristo!” he snarled, “we will break it for you, then—that or +your bones. Resolve yourself, beast, the motley or the rack—or yet, if +you prefer it, there is the cord yonder.” And he pointed to the far end +of the chamber where some ropes were hanging from a pulley, the +implements of the ghastly torture of the cord. Of such a nature was +this monster that he made a torture-chamber of his dining-hall. + +“Let the rogue make acquaintance with it,” laughed Lampugnani, showing +a mouthful of yellow teeth behind the black beard that bushed his lips. +“I’ll swear his dancing would afford us more amusement than his quips. +Swing him up, Illustrious.” + +But the Illustrious seemed to ponder the matter. + +“You shall have five minutes in which to decide,” he informed me +presently. “They say that I am cruel. Behold how patient is my +clemency. Five minutes shall you have where many another would hang you +out of hand for bearding him as you have done me.” + +“You may begin at once,” said I. “neither five minutes nor five years +will alter my determination.” + +His brow grew black with anger. “We shall see,” was all he said. + +There was a silence now in which we waited, a storm of thoughts +battling in my mind. Presently Ramiro caught up one of the flagons and +applied it to his cup. It proved empty, and in a gust of passion he +hurled it against the wall where it burst into a thousand pieces. +Clearly he was very angry, and it taxed my wits to account for the +little measure of patience he was showing me. + +“Beppo!” he called. A page lounging by the buffet sprang to attention. +He was a slender, rather delicate lad, fair of hair and blue of eyes, +not more than twelve years of age. An elderly man who stood beside +him—one Mariani, the seneschal of Cesena—stepped forward also, +solicitude in his glance. + +“Bring me wine,” bawled the ogre. “Must I tell you what I need? If you +do not put those eyes of yours to better service, I’ll have them +plucked from your empty head. Bestir, animal.” + +The old man caught up a beaker from the buffet and handed it to the +boy. + +“Here, my son,” said he. “Hasten to his Excellency.” + +The lad took the beaker from his father’s hands, and trembling in his +fear of Ramiro’s anger, he sprang forward to serve him. In his haste +the poor youth slipped in some grease that had clung to the rushes. In +seeking to recover himself he tripped over the feet of one of the +halberdiers that guarded me, and measured his length upon the floor at +Ramiro’s feet, flooding the Governor’s legs with the wine he carried. + +How shall I tell you of the horror that was the sequel? + +For just one instant Ramiro looked down at the sprawling lad, his eyes +glowing like a madman’s. Then suddenly he rose, stooped, and set one +hand to the boy’s belt, the other to the collar of his jerkin. Feeling +himself lifted, and knowing whose were the dread hands that held him, +poor Beppo uttered a single scream of terror. Then Ramiro swung him +round with an ease that displayed the man’s prodigious strength. For +just a second he seemed to hesitate how to dispose of the human bundle +that he held. Then, as if suddenly taking his resolve, that devil +hurled the lad across the little intervening space, straight into the +heart of the blazing fire. + +Beppo hurtled against the logs with a sickening crash, and a thousand +sparks leapt up and vanished in the cavern of the chimney. Ramiro +wheeled sharply about, and snatching the pike from the hands of one of +my guards, he pinned down the poor body of the boy to make sure of his +victim’s entire destruction. + +Away by the buffet old Mariani looked on with a face as grey as ashes, +his eyes protruding in horror at the thing they witnessed. One glimpse +I had of him, and I scarce know which was the sight that sickened me +more, the fathers anguish or the twitching limbs of the burning child. +Two legs and two arms protruded from the blaze and writhed and wriggled +horribly what time the flames peeled the garments from them and licked +the flesh from the bones. At length they fell still and sank down into +the white heat of the logs, a hideous, pungent odour spreading through +the chamber. From the old man by the buffet, who had stood spellbound +during this ghastly scene, there broke at last an anguished cry. + +“Mercy, my lord, mercy!” + +The Governor of Cesena straightened himself from his task, pulled the +pike from the flames, and restored it to the man-at-arms. Then turning +to Mariani: + +“Fetch me wine,” he bade him curtly, as he seated himself once more +upon the chair from which he had risen to perform that deed of ghastly +ruthlessness. + +A torch spluttered suddenly in its sconce, and the fierce hissing of +the fire—like some monster licking its chops over a bloody meal—were +the only sounds that disturbed the stillness that ensued. + +Every man there, including Ramiro’s table companions, was white to the +lips; for accustomed though they might be to horrors in that brigand’s +nest, this was a horror that surpassed anything they had ever +witnessed. The silence irked Messer Ramiro. He looked round from under +his shaggy brows, and he spluttered out an oath. + +“Will you bring me this wine, pig?” he growled at the almost senseless +Mariani, and in his air and voice there was a promise of such terrific +things that the old man put aside his horror to make room for his +fears, and mechanically seizing another flagon he hurried forward to +minister to the wants of his fearful lord. + +Ramiro eyed him with cynical amusement. + +“Your hand shakes, Mariani,” he derided him. “Are you cold? Go warm +yourself,” he added, with a brutal laugh and a jerk of his thumb +towards the fire. + +My eyes have looked upon some gruesome sights, and I have heard such +tales of ruthless cruelty as you would deem almost passing possibility. +I have read of the awful doings of the Lord Bernabo Visconti at Milan +in the olden time, but I believe that compared with this monster of +Cesena that same Bernabo was no worse than a sucking dove. How it +befell that men permitted him to live, how it was that none bethought +him to put poison in his wine or a knife in his back, is something that +I shall never wholly understand. Could it be that these robbers of whom +he made a hedge for his protection were no better than himself, or was +it that the man’s terrific brutality was on such a scale that it filled +them with an almost supernatural awe of him? To men better versed than +am I in the mysterious ways of human nature do I leave the answering of +these questions. + +The ogre turned his bloodshot eyes upon me, as with his hand he +caressed his tawny beard. He seemed to have cooled a little now, and to +have regained some mastery of his drunken self. Old Mariani tottered +back to his buffet, and stood leaning against it, his eyes wandering, +with the look of a man demented, to the fire that had devoured his +child. There, indeed, if he escaped the madness with which the +poignancy of his grief was threatening him, was a tool that might turn +its edge against this inhuman monster, this devil, this bloody carnifex +of a Governor. + +“Chance,” said Ramiro, “has designed that you should see something of +how we deal with clumsy knaves at Cesena, Boccadoro. To disobedient +ones I can assure you that we are not half so merciful. There is no +such short shrift for them. You have had more than the time I promised +you for reflection. The garments await you yonder. Let us know—” + +The door opened suddenly, and a servant entered. + +“A courier from the Lord Vitellozzo Vitelli, Tyrant of Città di +Castello,” he announced, unwittingly breaking in upon Ramiro’s words, +“with urgent messages for the high and Mighty Governor of Cesena.” + +On the instant Ramiro rose, the expression of his face changing from +cynical amusement to sober concern, the task upon which he was engaged +forgotten. + +“Admit him instantly,” he commanded. And whilst he waited he paced the +chamber in long strides, his chin thrust slightly forward, suggestive +of deep thought. And during that pause, I, too, was thinking. Not +indeed of him, nor vainly speculating upon such matters as might be +involved in the message, the announcement of which seemed so deeply to +engage his mind, but chiefly of my own and Madonna Paola’s concerns. + +It was not fear of what I had seen that now sent my thoughts into a new +channel and inspired me with the wisdom of obeying Ramiro del’ Orca’s +behest that I should don the hateful motley and play the Fool for his +diversion. It was not that I feared death; it was that I feared what +the consequences of my death might be to Paola di Santafior. + +However desperate a position may seem, unlooked-for loopholes often +present themselves, and so long as we live and have sound limbs to aid +us to seize such opportunities as may offer, it is a weak thing utterly +to abandon hope. + +Was it, then, not better to submit to the shame of the motley once +again for a little time, when by so doing I might perhaps live to work +my own salvation, and Madonna’s should she suffer capture, rather than +stubbornly to invite him to put me to death out of a feeling of false +pride? + +The very resolve seemed to lend me strength and to revive the hope that +lay moribund in my breast. And then, scarce was it taken, when the door +again opened, and a man, who was splashed from head to foot with mud, +in earnest of how hard he had ridden, was ushered in. + +He advanced to Meser Ramiro, bowed and presented a package. Ramiro +broke the seal, and standing with his back to the fire, immediately in +the light shed by one of the wax torches, he read the letter. Then his +eyes wandered to the man who had brought it, and to me it seemed that +they dwelt particularly upon the hat the courier was holding in his +hand. + +“Take this good fellow to the kitchen,” he bade the servant that had +introduced him, “let him be fed and rested.” Then, turning to the man, +himself, “I shall require you to set out at daybreak with my answer,” +he said; and so, with a wave of the hand, he dismissed him. As the +messenger departed Ramiro returned to the table, filled himself a cup +of wine and drank. + +“What says the Lord Vitelli?” Lampugnani ventured to ask him. + +“If he knew you,” answered Ramiro, with a scowl, “he would counsel me +to strangle some of the over-inquisitive rascals that surround me.” + +“Over-inquisitive?” echoed Lampugnani boldly. “Body of God! It were +enough to wake the curiosity of an ecstatic hermit to have a +mud-splashed courier from Citta di Castello at Cesena three times +within one little week.” + +Ramiro looked at him, and by his glance it was plain to see that the +words had jarred his temper. Whatever it was that Vitelli wrote to +Ramiro, this gentleman was not minded to divulge it. + +“If you have supped, Lampugnani,” said the Governor slowly, his eyes +upon his offending officer, “perhaps you will find some duty to perform +ere you seek your bed.” + +Lampugnani turned crimson, and for a moment seemed to hesitate. Then he +rose. He was a man of choleric aspect, and that he served under Ramiro +del’ Orca was as much a danger to the Governor as to himself. He had +not the air of one whom it was wise to threaten in however veiled a +manner. + +“Shall I fetch you this fellow’s hat ere I sleep?” he inquired, with +contemptuous insolence. + +Not a word did Ramiro answer him, but his glance fastened upon +Lampugnani with an expression before which that impudent ruffian +lowered his own bold eyes. Thus for a moment; then with an awkward +laugh to cover the intimidation that he felt, Lampugnani walked heavily +from the room and banged the door after him. + +There was about it all a strangeness that set my wits to work in a +mighty busy fashion. That work suffered interruption by the harsh voice +of Ramiro. + +“Are you resolved, Boccadoro?” he growled at me. “Have you decided for +the motley or the cord?” + +Instantly I fell into the part I was to play. + +“Did I choose the latter,” said I, with an assumption of sudden +airiness and such a grimace as was part and parcel of my old-time +trade, “then were I truly worthy of the former, for I should have +proved myself, indeed, a fool. Yet if I choose the former, I pray that +you’ll not follow the same course of reasoning, and hold me worthy of +the latter.” + +When he had understood its subtleties; for his wits were of a quality +that would have disgraced a calf, he roared at the conceit, and +seemingly thrown into a better humour by the promise of more such +entertainment, he bade my guards release me, and urged me to assume the +motley without more delay. + +What time I was obeying him my mind was returning to that matter of +Lampugnani’s words, and it is not difficult to understand how I should +arrive at the only possible conclusion they suggested. The hats of the +other messengers from Vitelli, that the officer had mentioned, had been +brought to Ramiro. The reason for this that at once arose in my mind +was that within the messenger’s hat there was a second and more secret +communication for the Governor. + +This secrecy and Ramiro’s display of anger at seeing a hint of it +betrayed by Lampugnani struck me, not unnaturally, as suspicious. What +were these hidden communications that passed between Vitellozzo Vitelli +and the Governor of Cesena? It was a matter of which I could not +pretend to offer a solution, but, nevertheless, it was one, I thought, +that promised to repay investigation. + +Ramiro grew impatient, and my reflections suffered interruption by his +rough command that I should hasten. One of the men-at-arms helped me to +truss my points, and when that was done I stepped forward—Boccadoro the +Fool once more. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII. +THE SENESCHAL + + +For an hour or so that night I played the Fool for Messer Ramiro’s +entertainment in a manner which did high justice to the fame that at +Pesaro I had earned for the name of Boccadoro. + +Beginning with quip and jest and paradox, aimed now at him, now at the +officer who had remained to keep him company in his cups, now at the +servants who ministered to him, now at the guards standing at +attention, I passed on later to play the part of narrator, and I +delighted his foul and prurient mind with the story of Andreuccio da +Perugia and another of the more licentious tales of Messer Giovanni +Boccacci. I crimson now with shame at the manner in which I set myself +to pander to his mood that with my wit I might defend my life and +limbs, and preserve them for the service of my Holy Flower of the +Quince in the hour of her need. + +One man alone of all those present did I spare my banter. This was the +old seneschal, Miriani. He stood at his post by the buffet, and ever +and anon he would come forward to replenish Messer Ramiro’s cup in +obedience to the monsters imperious orders. + +What fortitude was it, I wondered, that kept the old man outwardly so +calm? His face was as the face of one who is dead, its features set and +rigid, its colour ashen. But his step was tolerably firm, and his hand +seemed to have lost the trembling that had assailed it under the first +shock of the horror he had witnessed. + +As I watched him furtively I thought that were I Ramiro I should beware +of him. That frozen calm argued to me some terrible labour of the mind +beneath that livid mask. But the Governor of Cesena appeared +insensible, or else he was contemptuous of danger from that quarter. It +may even have delighted his outrageous nature to behold a man whose son +he had done to death with such brutality continue obedient and +submissive to his will, for it may have flattered his vanity by the +concession that bearing seemed to make to his grim power. + +An hour went by, my second tale was done, and I was now entrancing +Messer Ramiro with some impromptu verses upon the divorce of Giovanni +Sforza, a theme set me by himself, when I was interrupted by the +arrival of a soldier, who entered unannounced. + +I paled and turned cold at the cry with which Ramiro rose to greet him, +and the words he dropped, which told me that here was one of the riders +of the party that, under Lucagnolo, had been ordered to search the +country about Cattolica. Had they found Madonna? + +“Messer Lucagnolo,” the fellow announced, “has sent me to report to you +the failure of his search to the west and north of Cattolica. He has +beaten the country thoroughly for three leagues of the town on those +two sides, as you desired him, but unfortunately without result. He is +now spreading his search to the south, and not a house is being left +unvisited. By morning he hopes to report again to your Excellency.” + +A wild wave of joy swept through my soul. They had ransacked the +country west and north of Cattolica without result. Why then, +assuredly, they had missed the peasant’s hut that sheltered her, and +where she waited yet for my return. Their search to the south I knew +would prove equally futile. I could have fallen on my knees in a prayer +of thanksgiving had my surroundings been other than they were. + +Ramiro’s eye wandered round to me and settled on me in a lowering +glance. By his face it was plain that the message disappointed him. + +“I wonder,” said he, “whether we could make you talk?” And from me his +eyes roamed on to the instrument of torture at the end of that long +chamber. I grew sick with fear, for if he were to do this thing, and +maim me by it, how should I avail myself or her hereafter? + +“Excellency,” I cried, “since you met me you have hinted at something +that I am hiding from you, at something touching which I could give you +information did I choose. What it may be passes all thought of mine. +But this I do assure you: no torture could make me tell you what I do +not know, nor is any torture needed to extract from me such information +as I may be possessed of. I do but beg that you wilt frankly question +me upon this matter, whatever it may be, and your Excellency shall be +answered to the best of my knowledge.” + +He looked at me as if taken aback a little by my assurance and the +seemingly transparent candour of my speech, and in his face I saw that +he believed me. A moment he hesitated yet; then— + +“I am seeking knowledge concerning Madonna Paolo di Santafior,” he said +presently, resuming, as he spoke, his seat at table. “As I told you, +the body, which was believed to be dead, was stolen in the night from +San Domenico. Know you aught of this?” + +It may be an ignoble thing to lie, but with what other weapon was I to +fight this brigand? Surely if an exception can be made to the rule, and +a lie become a meritorious thing, such an occasion as this would surely +justify such an exception. + +“I know nothing,” I answered boldly, unhesitatingly, and even with a +ring of truth and sincerity that was calculated to convince, “nor can I +even believe this rumour. It is a wild story. That the body has been +stolen may be true enough. Such things occur; though he was a bold man +who laid hands upon the body of a person of such importance. But that +she lives—Gesu! that is an old wife’s tale. I had, myself, the word of +the Lord Filippo’s physician that she was dead.” + +“Nevertheless, this old wife’s tale, as you dub it, is one of which I +have had confirmation. Lend me your wits, Boccadoro, and you shall not +regret it. Exercise them now, and conjecture me who could have +abstracted the body from the church. In seeking this information I am +acting in the interests of the noble House of Borgia which I serve and +to which she was to have been allied, as you well know.” + +I could have laughed to see how the apparent sincerity of my denial had +convinced him to such an extent that he even sought my help to discover +the true thief, and to account for his interest in the matter he lied +to me of his service to the House of Borgia. + +“I will gladly lend you these wits,” said I, “to disprove to you the +rumour of which you say that you have confirmation. Let us accept the +statement that the body has been stolen. That much, no doubt, is true, +for even rumours require some slight foundation. But who in all this +world could say that when the body was taken it was not dead? Clearly +but one man—he that administered the poison. And, I ask your +Excellency, would he be likely to tell the world what he had done?” + +He might have answered me: “I am that man.” But he did not. Instead, he +hung his head, as if pondering the words of wisdom I had uttered—words +meant to convince him of my own innocence in the matter; and this they +achieved, at least in part. He flashed me a look of sudden suspicion, +it is true; but it faded almost as soon as it shone from his brooding +eye. + +“Maybe I am a fool that I do not string you up and test the truth of +what you say,” he grumbled. “But I incline to believe you, and you are +a merry rogue. You shall remain and have peace and comfort so long as +you amuse me. But tremble if I discover that you have sought to deceive +me. You shall have the cord first and other things after, and your +death shall be the thing you’ll pray for long before it takes you from +my vengeance. If you know aught, speak now and you shall find me +merciful. Your life and liberty shall be the recompense of your honesty +towards me.” + +“I repeat, Excellency,” I answered, without changing colour, “that all +that I know have I already told you.” + +He was convinced, I think, for the time being. + +“Get you gone, then,” he bade me. “I have other business to deal with +ere I sleep. Mariani, see that Boccadoro is well lodged.” + +The old man bowed, and lifting a torch from its socket, he silently +motioned me to go with him. I made Messer Ramiro a profound obeisance, +and withdrew in the wake of the seneschal. + +He led me up a flight of stairs that rose from the hall and along a +gallery that ran half round it, then plunging down a corridor he halted +presently, and, opening a door, ushered me into a tolerably furnished +room. + +A servant followed hanging the clothes that I had worn when I arrived. + +The old man lingered a moment after the servant had withdrawn, and his +hollow eyes rested on me for a second. I thought that he was on the +point of saying something, and I waited returning his glance with one +that quailed before the anguish of his own. I feared to speak, to offer +an expression of the sympathy that filled my heart; for in that strange +place I could not tell how far a man was to be trusted—even a man so +wronged as this one. On his own part it may be that a like doubt beset +him concerning me, for in the end he departed as he had come, no word +having passed his ashen lips. + +Left alone, I surveyed my surroundings by the light of the taper he had +left in the iron sconce on the wall. The single window overlooked the +courtyard, so that even had I been disposed and able to cut through the +iron that barred it, I should but succeed in falling into the hands of +the guards who abounded in that nest of infamy. + +So that, for the night at least, the notion of flight must be +abandoned. What the morrow would bring forth we must wait and see. +Perhaps some way of escape would offer itself. Then my thoughts +returned to Paola, and I was tortured by surmises as to her fate, and +chiefly as to how she could have eluded the search that must have been +made for her in the hut where I had left her. Had the peasant +befriended her, I wondered; and what did she think of my protracted +absence? I sat on the edge of the bed and gave rein to my conjectures. +The noises in the castle had all ceased, and still I sat on, +unconscious of time, my taper burning low. + +It may have been midnight when I was startled by the sound of a +stealthy step in the corridor near my door. A heavy footfall I should +have left unheeded, but this soft tread aroused me on the instant, and +I sat listening. + +It halted at my door, and was succeeded by a soft, scratching sound. +Noiselessly I rose, and with ready hands I waited, prepared, in the +instinct of self-preservation, to fall upon the intruder, however +futile the act might be. But the door did not open as I expected. +Instead, the scratching sound continued, growing slightly louder. Then +it occurred to me, at last, that whoever came might be a friend craving +admittance, and proceeding stealthily that others in the castle might +not overhear him. + +Swiftly I crossed to the door, and opened. On the threshold a dark +figure straightened itself from a stooping posture, and the light of +the taper behind me fell on a face of a pallor that seemed to glisten +in its intensity. It was the face of Mariani, the seneschal of the +Castle of Cessna. + +One glance we exchanged, and intuitively I seemed to apprehend the +motive of this midnight visit. He came either to bring me aid or to +seek mine, with vengeance for his guerdon. I stood aside, and silently +he entered my room and closed the door. + +“Quench your taper,” he bade me in a husky whisper. + +Without hesitation I obeyed him, a strange excitement thrilling me. For +a second we stood in the dark, then another light gleamed as he plucked +away the cloak that masked a lanthorn which he had brought with him. He +set the lanthorn on the floor, and held the cloak in his hand, ready at +a moment’s notice to conceal the light in its folds. Then pulling me +down beside him on the bed, where he had perched himself: + +“My friend,” said he, “it may be that I bring you assistance.” + +“Speak, then,” I bade him. “You shall not find me slow to act if there +is the need or the way.” + +“So I had surmised,” he said. “Are you not that same Boccadoro, Fool of +the Court of Pesaro, who donned the Lord Giovanni’s armour and rode out +to do battle in his stead?” + +I answered him that I was that man. + +“I have heard the tale,” said he. “Indeed, all Italy has heard it, and +knows you for a man of steel, as strong and audacious as you are +cunning and resourceful. I know against what desperate odds you fought +that day, and how you overcame this terrible Ramiro. This it is that +leads me to hope that in the service of your own ends you may become +the instrument of my vengeance.” + +“Unfold your project, man,” I muttered, fiercely almost, in my burning +eagerness. “Let me hear what you would have me do.” + +He did not answer me until a sob had shaken his old frame. + +“That boy,” he muttered brokenly, “that golden-haired angel sent me for +the consolation of my decaying years, that lad whom Ramiro destroyed so +foully and wantonly, was my son. Futile though the attempt had proved, +I had certainly set my hands at the tyrants neck, but that I founded +hopes on you of a surer and more terrible revenge. That thought has +manned me and upheld me when anguish was near to slaying me outright. +To see the boy burn so under my very eyes! God of mercy and pity! That +I should have lived so long!” + +“Your child burned but a moment, suffered but an instant; for the deed, +Ramiro will burn in Hell through countless generations, through +interminable ages.” + +It was a paltry consolation, perhaps, but it was the best that then +occurred to me. + +“Meanwhile,” I begged him, “do you tell me what you would have me do.” + +I urged him to it that he might, thereby, suffer his mind to rest a +moment from pondering that ghastly thing that he had witnessed, that +scene that would live before his eyes until they closed in their last +sleep. + +“You heard Lampugnani quip Ramiro with the fact that three messengers +have ridden desperately within the week from Citta di Castello to +Cesena, and you heard, perhaps, his obscure reference to the hat?” + +“I heard both, and both I weighed,” said I. The old man looked at me as +if surprised. + +“And what,” he asked, “was the conclusion you arrived at?” + +“Why, simply this: that whilst the messenger bore some letter from +Vitelli to Ramiro that should serve to lull the suspicions of any who, +wondering at so much traffic between these two, should be moved to take +a peep into those missives, the true letter with which the courier +rides is concealed within the lining of his hat—probably unknown even +to himself.” + +He stared at me as though I had been a wizard. + +“Messer Boccadoro—” he began. + +“My name,” I corrected him, “is Biancomonte—Lazzaro Biancomonte.” + +“Whatever be your name,” he returned, “of the quality of your wits +there can be no question. You have guessed for yourself the half of +what I was come to tell you. Has your shrewdness borne you any further? +Have you concluded aught concerning the nature of those letters?” + +“I have concluded that it might repay some trouble to discover what is +contained in letters that are sent with so much secrecy. I can conceive +nothing that might lie between the Lord of Citta di Castello and this +ruffian of Cesena, and yet—treason lurks often where least it is +expected, and treason makes stranger bed-fellows than misfortune.” + +“Lampugnani was no fool, and yet a great fool,” the old man murmured. +He surmised what you have surmised. With each of the messengers Ramiro +has dealt in the same manner. He has sent each to be fed and refreshed +whilst waiting to return with the answer he was penning. For their +refreshment he has ordered a very full, stout wine—not drugged, for +that they might discover upon awaking; but a wine that of itself would +do the work of setting them to sleep very soundly. Then, when all +slept, and only he remained at table, like the drunkard that he is, it +has been his habit to descend himself to the kitchen and possess +himself of the messenger’s hat. With this he has returned to the hall, +opened the lining and withdrawn a letter. + +“Then, as I suppose, he has penned his answer, thrust it into the +lining, where the other one had been, and secured it, as it was before, +with his own hands. He has returned the hat to the place from whence he +took it, and when the courier awakens in the morning there is another +letter put into his hand, and he is bidden to bear it to Vitelli.” + +He paused a moment; then continued: “Lampugnani must have suspected +something and watched Ramiro to make sure that his suspicions were well +founded. In that he was wise, but he was a fool to allow Ramiro to see +what lie he had discovered. Already he has paid the penalty. He is +lying with a dagger in his throat, for an hour ago Ramiro stabbed him +while he slept.” + +I shuddered. What a place of blood was this! Could it be that Cesare +Borgia had no knowledge of what things were being performed by his +Governor of Cesena? + +“Poor Lampugnani!” I sighed. “God rest his soul.” + +“I doubt but he is in Hell,” answered Mariani, without emotion. “He was +as great a villain as his master, and he has gone to answer for his +villainy even as this ugly monster of a Ramiro shall. But let +Lampugnani be. I am not come to talk of him. + +“Returning from his bloody act, Ramiro ordered me to bed. I went, and +as I passed Lampugnani’s room I saw the door standing wide. It was thus +that I learnt what had befallen. I remembered his words concerning the +hat and I remembered old suspicions of my own aroused by the thought of +the potent wine which Ramiro had ordered me to see given to the +couriers. I sped back to the gallery that overlooks the hall. Ramiro +was absent, and I surmised at once that he was gone to the kitchen. +Then was it that I thought of you and of what service you might render +if things were indeed as I now more than suspected. Like an inspiration +it came to me how I might prepare your way. I ran down to the hall, +sweating in my terror that he should return ere I had performed the +task I went on. From the buffet I drew a flagon of that same stout wine +that Ramiro used upon his messengers. I ripped away the seal and +crimson cord by which it is distinguished, and placing it on the table +I removed the flagon I had set for him before I had first departed. + +“Then I fled back to the gallery, and from the shadows I watched for +his return. Soon he came, bearing a hat in his hand; and from that hat +he took a letter, all as you have surmised. He read it, and I saw his +face lighten with a fierce excitement. Then he helped himself freely to +wine, and drank thirstily, for all that he was overladen with it. One +of the qualities of this wine is that in quenching thirst it produces +yet a greater. Ramiro drank again, then sat with the letter before him +in the light of the single taper I had left burning. Presently he grew +sleepy. He shook himself and drank again. Then again he sat conning his +epistle, and thus I left him and came hither in quest of you.” + +There followed a pause. + +“Well?” I asked at length. “What is it you would have me do? Stab him +as he sleeps?” + +He shook his head. “That were too sweet and sudden a death for him. If +it had been no more than a matter of that, my old arms would have lent +me strength enough. But think you it would repay me for having seen my +boy pinned by that monster’s pike to the burning logs?” + +“What is it, then, you ask of me?” + +“If that letter were indeed the treasonable document we account it; if +its treason should be aimed at Cesare Borgia—it could scarce be aimed +at another—would it not be a sweet thing to obtain possession of it?” + +“Aye, but when he wakes to-morrow and finds it gone—what then? You know +this Governor of Cesena well enough to be assured that he would ransack +the castle, torture, rack, burn and flay us all until the missive were +forthcoming.” + +“That,” he groaned, “is what deterred me. If I had the means of getting +the letter sent to Cesare Borgia, or of escaping with it myself from +Cesena, I should not have hesitated. Cesare Borgia is lying at Faenza, +and I could ride there in a day. But it would be impossible for me to +leave the place before morning. I have duties to perform in the town, +and I might get away whilst I am about them, but before then the letter +will have been missed, and no one will be allowed to leave the +citadel.” + +“Why then,” said I, “the only hope lies in abstracting that letter in +such a manner that he shall not suspect the loss; and that seems a very +desperate hope.” + +We sat in silence for some moments, during which I thought intently to +little purpose. + +“Does he sleep yet, think you?” I asked presently. + +“Assuredly he must.” + +“And if I were to go to the gallery, is there any fear that I should be +discovered by others?” + +“None. All at Cesena are asleep by now.” + +“Then,” said I, rising, “let us take a look at him. Who knows what may +suggest itself? Come.” I moved towards the door, and he took up his +lanthorn and followed me, enjoining me to tread lightly. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII. +THE LETTER + + +On tiptoe I crept down that corridor to the gallery above the +banqueting-hall, secure from sight in the enveloping darkness, and +intent upon allowing no sound to betray my presence, lest Ramiro should +have awakened. Behind me, treading as lightly, came Messer Mariani. + +Thus we gained the gallery. I leaned against the stout oaken +balustrade, and looked down into the black pit of the hall, broken in +the centre by the circle of light from the two tapers that burnt upon +the table. The other torches had all been quenched. + +At the table sat Messer Ramiro, his head fallen forward and sideways +upon his right arm which was outstretched and limp along the board. +Before him lay a paper which I inferred to be the letter whose +possession might mean so much. + +I could hear the old man breathing heavily beside me as I leaned there +in the dark, and sought to devise a means by which that paper might be +obtained. No doubt it would be the easiest thing in the world to snatch +it away without disturbing him. But there was always to be considered +that when he waked and missed the letter we should have to reckon with +his measures to regain possession of it. + +It became necessary, therefore, to go about it in a manner that should +leave him unsuspicious of the theft. A little while I pondered this, +deeming the thing desperate at first. Then an idea came to me on a +sudden, and turning to Mariani I asked him could he find me a sheet of +paper of about the size of that letter held by Ramiro. He answered me +that he could, and bade me wait there until he should return. + +I waited, watching the sleeper below, my excitement waxing with every +second of the delay. Ramiro was snoring now—a loud, sonorous snore that +rang like a trumpet-blast through that vast empty hall. + +At last Mariani returned, bringing the sheet of paper I had asked for, +and he was full of questions of what I intended. But neither the place +nor the time was one in which to stand unfolding plans. Every moment +wasted increased the uncertainty of the success of my design. Someone +might come, or Ramiro might awaken despite the potency of the wine he +had been given—for on so well-seasoned a toper the most potent of wines +could have but a transient effect. + +So I left Mariani, and moved swiftly and silently to the head of the +staircase. + +I had gone down two steps, when, in the dark, I missed the third, the +bells in my cap jangling at the shock. I brought my teeth together and +stood breathless in apprehension, fearing that the noise might awaken +him, and cursing myself for a careless fool to have forgotten those +infernal bells. Above me I heard a warning hiss from old Mariani, +which, if anything, increased my dread. But Ramiro snored on, and I was +reassured. + +A moment I stood debating whether I should go on, or first return to +divest myself of that cap of mine. In the end I decided to pursue the +latter course. The need for swift and sudden movement might come ere I +was done with this adventure, and those bells might easily be the +undoing of me. So back I went to the surprise and infinite dismay of +Mariani until I had whispered in his ear the reason. We retreated +together to the corridor, and there, with his help, I removed my +jangling headgear, which I left him to restore to my chamber. + +Whilst he went upon that errand I returned once more on mine, and this +time I gained the foot of the stairs without mishap, and stood in the +hall. Ramiro’s back was towards me. On my right stood the tall buffet +from which the boy had fetched him wine that evening; this I marked out +as the cover to which I must fly in case of need. + +A second I stood hesitating, still considering my course; then I went +softly forward, my feet making no sound in the rushes of the floor. I +had covered half the distance, and, growing bolder, I was advancing +more swiftly and with less caution, when suddenly my knee came in +contact with a three-legged stool that had been carelessly left where +none would have suspected it. The blow may have hurt afterwards, +indeed, I was conscious of a soreness at the knee; but at the moment I +had no thought or care for physical pain. The bench went over with a +crash, and for all that the rushes may have deadened in part the sound +of its fall, to my nervous ear it boomed like the report of a cannon +through the stillness of the place. + +I turned cold as ice, and the sweat of fear sprang out to moisten me +from head to foot. Instantly I dropped on all fours, lest Ramiro, +awaking suddenly, should turn; and I waited for the least sign that +should render advisable my seeking the cover of the buffet. In the +gallery above I could picture old Mariani clenching his teeth at the +noise, his knees knocking together, and his face white with horror; for +Ramiro’s snoring had abruptly ceased. It came to an end with a choking +catch of the breath, and I looked to see him raise his head and start +up to ascertain what it was that had aroused him. But he never stirred, +and for all that he no longer snored, his breathing continued heavy and +regular, so that I was cheered by the assurance that I had but +disturbed his slumber, not dispelled it. + +Yet, since I had disturbed and lightened it, a greater precaution was +now necessary, and I waited there for some ten minutes maybe, a period +that must have proved a very eternity to the old man upstairs. At last +I had the reward of hearing the snoring recommence; lightly at first, +but soon with all its former fullness. + +I rose and proceeded now with a caution that must guard me from any +more unlooked-for obstacles. Moreover, as I approached, the darkness +was dispelled more and more at every stride in the direction of the +light. At last I reached the table, and stood silent as a spectre at +Ramiro’s side, looking down upon the features of the sleeping man. + +His face was flushed, and his tawny hair tumbled about his damp brow; +his lips quivered as he breathed. For a moment, as I stood gazing on +him, there was murder in my mind. His dagger hung temptingly in his +girdle. To have drawn it and rid the world of this monster might have +been a worthy deed, acceptable in the eyes of Heaven. But how should it +profit me? Rather must it prove my destruction at the hands of his +followers, and to be destroyed just then, with Paola depending upon me, +and life full of promise once I regained my liberty, was something I +had no mind to risk. + +My eyes wandered to the letter lying on the table. If this were of the +nature we suspected, it should prove a safer tool for his destruction. + +To read it as it lay was an easy matter, and it came to me then that +ere I decided upon my course it might be well that I should do so. If +by chance it were innocent of treason, why, then, I might resort to the +risk of that other and more desperate weapon—his own dagger. + +At the foot of the short flight of steps that led from the hall to the +courtyard I could hear the slow pacing of the sentry placed there by +Ramiro. But unless he were summoned, it was extremely unlikely that the +fellow would leave his post, so that, I concluded, I had little to fear +from that quarter. I drew back and taking up a position behind Ramiro’s +chair—a position more favourable to escape in the untoward event of his +awaking—I craned forward to read the letter over his shoulder. I +thanked God in that hour for two things: that my sight was keen, and +that Vitellozzo Vitelli wrote a large, bold hand. + +Scarcely breathing, and distracted the while by the mad racing of my +pulses, I read; and this, as nearly as I can remember, is what the +letter contained: + +“ILLUSTRIOUS RAMIRO—Your answer to my last letter reached me safely, +and it rejoiced me to learn that you had found a man for our +undertaking. See that you have him in readiness, for the hour of action +is at hand. Cesare goes south on the second or third day of the New +Year, and he has announced to me his intention of passing through +Cesena on his way, there to investigate certain charges of +maladministration which have been preferred against you. These concern, +in particular, certain misappropriation of grain and stores, and an +excessive severity of rule, of which complaints have reached him. From +this you will gather that out of a spirit of self-defence, if not to +earn the reward which we have bound ourselves to pay you, it is +expedient that you should not fail us. The occasion of the Duke’s visit +to Cesena will be, of all, the most propitious for our purpose. Have +your arbalister posed, and may God strengthen his arm and render true +his aim to the end that Italy may be rid of a tyrant. I commend myself +to your Excellency, and I shall anxiously await your news. + +“VITELLOZZO VITELLI.” + +Here indeed were my hopes realised. A plot there was, and it aimed at +nothing less than the Duca Valentino’s life. Let that letter be borne +to Cesare Borgia at Faenza, and I would warrant that within a dozen +hours of his receipt of it he would so dispose that all who had +suffered by the cruel tyranny of Ramiro del’ Orca would be avenged, and +those who were still suffering would be relieved. In this letter lay my +own freedom and the salvation of Madonna Paula, and this letter it +behoved me at once to become possessed. It was a safer far alternative +than that dagger of his. + +A moment I stood pondering the matter for the last time, then stepping +sideways and forward, so that I was again beside him, I put out my hand +and swiftly whipped the letter from the table. Then standing very +still, to prevent the slightest rustle, I remained a second or two +observing him. He snored on, undisturbed by my light-fingered action. + +I drew away a pace or two, as lightly as I might, and folding the +letter I thrust it into my girdle. Then from my open doublet I drew the +sheet that Mariani had supplied me, and, advancing again, I placed it +on the table in a position almost identical with that which the +original had occupied, saving that it was removed a half-finger’s +breadth from his hand, for I feared to allow it actually to touch him +lest it should arouse him. + +Holding my breath, for now was I come to the most desperate part of my +undertaking, I caught up one of the tapers and set fire to a corner of +the sheet. That done, I left the candle lying on its side against the +paper, so as to convey the impression to him, when presently he +awakened, that it had fallen from it sconce. Then, without waiting for +more, I backed swiftly away, watching the progress of the flames as +they devoured the paper and presently reached his hand and scorched it. + +At that I dropped again on all fours, and having gained the corner of +the buffet, I crouched there, even as with a sudden scream of pain he +woke and sprang upright, shaking his blistered hand. As a matter of +instinct he looked about to see what it was had hurt him. Then his eyes +fell upon the charred paper on the table, and the fallen candle, which +was still burning across one end of it, and even to the dull wits of +Ramiro del’ Orca the only possible conclusion was suggested. He stared +at it a moment, then swept that flimsy sheet of ashes from the table +with an oath, and sank back once more into his great leathern chair. + +“Body of God!” he swore aloud, “it is well that I had read it a dozen +times. Better that it should have been burnt than that someone should +have read it whilst I slept.” + +The idea of such a possibility seemed to rouse him to fresh action, for +seizing the fallen candle and replacing it in its socket, he rose once +more, and holding it high above his head he looked about the hall. + +The light it shed may have been feeble, and the shadows about my buffet +thick; but, as I have said, my doublet was open, and some ray of that +weak candlelight must have found out the white shirt that was showing +at my breast, for with a sudden cry he pushed back his chair and took a +step towards me, no doubt intent upon investigating that white +something that he saw gleaming there. + +I waited for no more. I had no fancy to be caught in that corner, +utterly at his mercy. I stood up suddenly. + +“Magnificent, it is I,” I announced, with a calm and boundless +effrontery. + +The boldness of it may have staggered him a little, for he paused, +although his eyes were glowing horribly with the frenzy that possessed +him, the half of which was drunkenness, the other fear and wrath lest I +should have seen his treacherous communication from Vitelli. + +“What make you here?” he questioned threateningly. + +“I thirsted, Excellency,” I answered glibly. “I thirsted, and I +bethought me of this buffet where you keep your wine.” + +He continued to eye me, some six paces off, his half-drunken wits no +doubt weighing the plausibility of my answer. At last— + +“If that be all, what cause had you to hide?” he asked me shrewdly. + +“One of your candles fell over and awakened you,” said I. “I feared you +might resent my presence, and so I hid.” + +“You came not near the table?” he inquired. “You saw nothing of the +paper that I held? Nay, by the Host! I’ll take no risks. You were born +’neath an unlucky star, fool; for be your reason for your presence here +no more than you assert, you have come in a season that must be fatal +to you.” + +He set the candle on the table, then carrying his hand to his girdle he +withdrew it sharply, and I caught the gleam of a dagger. + +In that instant I thought of Mariani waiting above, and like a flash it +came to me that if I could outpace this drunken brigand, and, gaining +the gallery well ahead of him, transfer that letter to the old man’s +hands, I should not die in vain. Cesare Borgia would avenge me, and +Madonna Paola, at least, would be safe from this villain. If Mariani +could reach Valentino at Faenza, I would answer for it that within +four-and-twenty hours Messer Ramiro del’ Orca would be the banner on +that ghastly beam that he facetiously dubbed his flagstaff; and he +would be the blackest, dirtiest banner that ever yet had fluttered +there. + +The thought conceived in the twinkling of an eye, I acted upon without +a second’s hesitation. Ere Ramiro had taken his first step towards me, +I had sprung to the stairs and I was leaping up them with the frantic +speed of one upon whose heels death is treading closely. + +A singular, fierce joy was blent with my measure of fear; a joy at the +thought that even now, in this extremity, I was outwitting him, for +never a doubt had he that the burnt paper he had found on the table was +all that was left of Vitelli’s letter. His fears were that I might have +read it, but never a suspicion crossed his mind of such a trick as I +had played upon him. + +So I sped on, the gigantic Ramiro blundering after me, panting and +blaspheming, for although powerful, his bulk and the wine he had taken +left him no nimbleness. The distance between us widened, and if only +Mariani would have the presence of mind to wait for me at the mouth of +the passage, all would be as I could wish it before his dagger found my +heart. + +I was assuring myself of this when in the dark I stumbled, and striking +my legs against a stair I hurtled forward. I recovered almost +immediately, but, in my frenzy of haste to make up for the instant +lost, I stumbled a second time ere I was well upon my feet. + +With a roar Ramiro must have hurled himself forward, for I felt my +ankle caught in a grip from which there was no escaping, and I was +roughly and brutally dragged back and down those stairs; now my head, +now my breast beating against the steps as I descended them one by one. + +But even in that hour the letter was my first thought, and I found a +way to thrust it farther under my girdle so that it should not be seen. + +At last I reached the hall, half-stunned, and with all the misery of +defeat and the certainty of the futility of my death to further torture +my last moments. Over me stood Ramiro, his dagger upheld, ready to +strike. + +“Dog!” he taunted me, “your sands are run.” + +“Mercy, Magnificent,” I gasped. “I have done nothing to deserve your +poniard.” + +He laughed brutally, delaying his stroke that he might prolong my agony +for his drunken entertainment. + +“Address your prayers to Heaven,” he mocked me, “and let them concern +your soul.” + +And then, like a flash of inspiration came the words that should delay +his hand. + +“Spare me,” I cried “for I am in mortal sin.” + +Impious, abandoned villain, though he was, he said too much when he +boasted that he feared neither God nor Devil. He was prone to forget +his God, and the lessons that as a babe he had learnt at his mother’s +knee—for I take it that even Ramiro del’ Orca had once been a babe—but +deep down in his soul there had remained the fear of Hell and an almost +instinctive obedience to the laws of Mother Church. He could perform +such ruthless cruelties as that of hurling a page into the fire to +punish his clumsiness; he could rack and stab and hang men with the +least shadow of compunction or twinge of conscience, but to slay a man +who professed himself to be in mortal sin was a deed too appalling even +for this ruthless butcher. + +He hesitated a second, then he lowered his hand, his face telling me +clearly how deeply he grudged me the respite which, yet, he dared not +do other than accord me. + +“Where shall I find me a priest?” he grumbled. “Think you the Citadel +of Cesena is a monastery? I will wait while you make an act of +contrition for your sins. It is all the shrift I can afford you. And +get it done, for it is time I was abed. You shall have five minutes in +which to clear your soul.” + +By this it seemed to me—as it may well seem to you—that matters were +but little mended, and instead of employing the respite he accorded me +in the pious collecting of thoughts which he enjoined, I sat up—very +sore from my descent of the stairs—and employed those precious moments +in putting forward arguments to turn him from, his murderous purpose. + +“I have lived too ungodly a life,” I protested, “to be able to squeeze +into Paradise through so narrow a tate. As you would hope for your own +ultimate salvation, Excellency, I do beseech you not to imperil mine.” + +This disposed him, at least, to listen to me, and proceeded to assure +him of the harmless nature of my visit to the hall in quest of wine to +quench my thirst. I was running the grave risk of dying with lies on my +lips, but I was too desperate to give the matter thought just then. His +mood seemed to relent; the delay, perhaps, had calmed his first access +of passion, and he was grown more reasonable. But when Ramiro cooled he +was, perhaps, more malignant than ever, for it meant a return to +natural condition, and Ramiro’s natural condition was one of cruelty +unsurpassed. + +“It may be as you say,” he answered me at last, sheathing his dagger, +“and at least you have my word that I will not slay you without first +assuring myself that you have lied. For to-night you shall remain in +durance. To-morrow we will apply the question to you.” + +The hope that had been reviving in my breast fell dead once more, and I +turned cold at that threat. And yet, between now and to-morrow, much +might betide, and I had cause for thankfulness, perhaps, for this +respite. Thus I sought to cheer myself. But I fear I failed. To-morrow +he would torture me, not so much to ascertain whether I had spoken +truly, but because to his diseased mind it afforded diversion to +witness a man’s anguish. No doubt it was that had urged him now to +spare my life and accord me this merciless piece of mercy. + +In a loud voice he called the sentry who was pacing below; and in a +moment the man appeared in answer to that summons. + +“You will take this knave to the chamber set apart for him up there, +and you will leave him secure under lock and bar, bringing me the key +of his door.” + +The fellow informed himself which was the chamber, then turning to me +he curtly bade me go with him. Thus was I haled back to my room, with +the promise of horrors on the morrow, but with the night before me in +which to scheme and pray for some miracle that might yet save me. But +the days of miracles were long past. I lay on my bed and deplored with +many a sigh that bitter fact. And if aught had been wanting to increase +the weight of fear and anguish on my already over-burdened mind, and to +aid in what almost seemed an infernal plot to utterly distract me, I +had it in fresh, wild conjectures touching Madonna Paola. Where indeed +could she be that Ramiro’s men had failed to find her for all that they +had scoured that part of the country in which I had left her to wait +for my return? What if, by now, worse had befallen her than the capture +with which Ramiro’s lieutenant was charged? + +With such doubts as these to haunt me, fretted as I was by my utter +inability to take a step in her service, I lay. There for an hour or so +in such agony of mind as is begotten only of suspense. In my girdle +still reposed the treasonable letter from Vitelli to Ramiro, a mighty +weapon with which to accomplish the butcher’s overthrow. But how was I +to wield it imprisoned here? + +I wondered why Mariani had not returned, only to remember that the +soldier who had locked me in had carried the key of my prison-chamber +to Ramiro. + +Suddenly the stillness was disturbed by a faint tap at my door. My +instincts and my reason told me it must be Mariani at last. In an +instant I had leapt from the bed and whispered through the keyhole: + +“Who is there?” + +“It is I—Mariani—the seneschal,” came the old man’s voice, very softly, +but nevertheless distinctly. “They have taken the key.” + +I groaned, then in a gust of passion I fell to cursing Ramiro for that +precaution. + +“You have the letter?” came Mariani’s voice again. + +“Aye, I have it still,” I answered. + +“Have you seen what it contains?” + +“A plot to assassinate the Duke—no less. Enough to get this bloody +Ramiro broken on the wheel.” + +I was answered by a sound that was as a gasp of malicious joy. Then the +old man’s voice added: + +“Can you pass it under the door? There is a sufficient gap.” + +I felt, and found that he was right; I could pass the half of my hand +underneath. I took the letter and thrust it through. His hands fastened +on it instantly, almost snatching it from my fingers before they were +ready to release it. + +“Have courage,” he bade me. “Listen. I shall endeavour to leave Cesena +in the morning, and I shall ride straight for Faenza. If I find the +Duke there when I arrive, he should be here within some twelve or +fourteen hours of my departure. Fence with Ramiro, temporise if you can +till then, and all will be well with you.” + +“I will do what I can,” I answered him. “But if he slays me in the +meantime, at least I shall have the satisfaction of knowing that he +will not be long in following me.” + +“May God shield you,” he said fervently. + +“May God speed you,” I answered him, with a still greater fervour. + +That night, as you may well conceive, I slept but little, and that +little ill. The morning, instead of relieving the fears that in the +darkness had been with me, seemed to increase them. For now was the +time for Mariani to act, and I was fearful as to how he might succeed. +I was full of doubts lest some obstacle should have arisen to prevent +his departure from Cesena, and I spent my morning in wearisome +speculation. + +I took an almost childish satisfaction in the thought that since, being +a prisoner, I could no longer count myself the Fool of the Court of +Cesena, I was free to strip the motley and assume the more sober +garments in which I had been taken, and which—as you may recall—had +been placed in my chamber on the previous evening. It was the very +plainest raiment. For doublet I wore a buff brigandine, quilted and +dagger-proof, and caught at the waist by a girdle of hammered steel; my +wine-coloured hose was stout and serviceable, as were my long boots of +untanned leather. Yet prouder was I of this sober apparel than ever +king of his ermine. + +It may have been an hour or so past noon when, at last, my solitude was +invaded by a soldier who came to order me into the presence of the +Governor. I had been sitting at the window, leaning against the bars +and looking out at the desolate white landscape, for there had been a +heavy fall of snow in the night, which reminded me—as snow ever did—of +my first meeting with Madonna Paola. + +I rose upon the instant, and my fears rose with me. But I kept a bold +front as I went down into the hall, where Ramiro and the blackguards of +his Court were sitting, with three or four men-at-arms at attention by +the door. Close to the pulleys appertaining to the torture of the cord +stood two leather-clad ruffians—Ramiro’s executioners. + +At the head of the board, which was still strewn with fragments of +food-for they had but dined—sat Ramiro del’ Orca. With him were half a +dozen of his officers, whose villainous appearance pronounced them +worthy of their brutal leader. The air was heavy with the pungent odour +of viands. I looked round for Mariani, and I took some comfort from the +fact that he was absent. Might heaven please that he was even then on +his way to Faenza. + +Ramiro watched my advance with a smile in which mockery was blent with +satisfaction, for all that of the resumption of my proper raiment he +seemed to take no heed. No doubt he had dined well, and he was now +disposing himself to be amused. + +“Messer Bocadaro,” said he, when I had come to a standstill, “there was +last night a matter that was not cleared up between us and concerning +which I expressed an intention of questioning you to-day. I should +proceed to do so at once, were it not that there is yet another matter +on which I am, if possible, still more desirous you should tell us all +you know. Once already have you evaded my questions with answers which +at the time I half believed. Even now I do not say that I utterly +disbelieve them, but I wish to assure myself that you told the truth; +for if you lied, why then we may still be assisted by such information +the cord shall squeeze from you. I am referring to the mysterious +disappearance of Madonna Paola di Santafior—a disappearance of which +you have assured me that you knew nothing, being even in ignorance of +the fact that the lady was not really dead. I had confidently expected +that the party searching for Madonna Paola would have succeeded ere +this in finding her. But this morning my hopes suffered disappointment. +My men have returned empty-handed once more.” + +“For which mercy may Heaven be praised!” I burst out. + +He scowled at me; then he laughed evilly. + +“My men have returned—all save three. Captain Lucagnolo with two of his +followers, has undertaken to go beyond the area I appointed for the +search, and to proceed to the village of Cattolica. While he is +pursuing his inquiries there, I have resolved to pursue my own here. I +now call upon you, Boccadoro, to tell us what you know of Madonna +Paola’s whereabouts.” + +“I know nothing,” I answered stoutly. “I am prepared to take oath that +I know nothing of her whereabouts.” + +“Tell me, then, at least,” said he, “where you bestowed her.” + +I shook my head, pressing my lips tight. + +“Do you think that I would tell you if I had the knowledge?” was the +scornful question with which I answered him. “You may pursue your +inquiries as you will and where you will, but I pray God they may all +prove as futile as must those that you would pursue here and upon my +own person.” + +This was how I fenced with him, this was the manner in which I followed +Mariani’s sound advice that I should temporise! Oh! I know that my +words were the words of a fool, yet no fear that Ramiro would inspire +me could have restrained them. + +There was a murmur at the table, and his fellows turned their eyes on +Ramiro to see how he would receive this bearding. He smiled quietly, +and raising his hand he made a sign to the executioners. + +Rude hands seized me from behind, and the doublet was torn from my back +by fingers that never paused to untruss my points. + +They turned me about, and hurried me along until I stood under the +pulleys of the torture, and one of the men held me securely whilst the +other passed the cords about my wrists. Then both the executioners +stepped back, to be ready to hoist me at the Governor’s signal. + +He delayed it, much as an epicure delays the consumption of a +delectable morsel, heightening by suspense the keen desire of his +palate. He watched me closely, and had my lips quivered or my eyelids +fluttered, he would have hailed with joy such signs of weakness. But I +take pride in truthfully writing that I stood bold and impassively +before him, and if I was pale I thank Heaven that pallor was the habit +of my countenance, so that from that he could gather no satisfaction. +And standing there, I gave him back look for look, and waited. + +“For the last time, Boccadoro,” he said slowly, attempting by words to +shake a demeanour that was proof against the impending facts of the +cord, “I ask you to remember what must be the consequences of this +stubbornness. If not at the first hoist, why then at the second or the +third, the torture will compel you to disclose what you may know. Would +you not be better advised to speak at once, while your limbs are +soundly planted in their sockets, rather than let yourself be maimed, +perhaps for life, ere you will do so?” + +There was a stir of hoofs without. They thundered on the planks of the +drawbridge and clattered on the stones of the courtyard. The thought of +Cesare Borgia rose to my mind. But never did drowning man clutch at a +more illusory straw. Cold reason quenched my hope at once. If the +greatest imaginable success attended Mariani’s journey, the Duke could +not reach Cesena before midnight, and to that it wanted some ten hours +at least. Moreover, the company that came was small to judge by the +sound—a half-dozen horses at the most. + +But Ramiro’s attention had been diverted from me by the noise. +Half-turning in his chair, he called to one of the men-at-arms to +ascertain who came. Before the fellow could do his bidding, the door +was thrust open and Lucagnolo appeared on the threshold, jaded and worn +with hard riding. + +A certain excitement arose in me at sight of him, despite my confidence +that he must be returning empty-handed. + +Ramiro rose, pushed back his chair and advanced towards the new-comer. + +“Well?” he demanded. “What news?” + +“Excellency, the girl is here.” + +That answer seemed to turn me into stone, so great was the shock of +this sudden shattering of the confidence that had sustained me. + +“My search in the country failing,” pursued the captain, as he came +forward, “I made bold to exceed your orders by pushing my inquiries as +far as the village of Cattolica. There I found her after some little +labour.” + +Surely I dreamt. Surely, I told myself, this was not possible. There +was some mistake. Lucagnolo had drought some wench whom he believed to +be Madonna Paola. + +But even as I was assuring myself of this, the door opened again, and +between two men-at-arms, white as death, her garments stained with mud +and all but reduced to rags, and her eyes wild with a great fear, came +my beloved Paola. + +With a sound that was as a grunt of satisfaction, Ramiro strode forward +to meet her. But her eyes travelled past him and rested upon me, +standing there between the leather-clad executioners with the cords of +the torture pinioning my wrists, and I saw the anguish deepen in their +blue depths. + + + + +CHAPTER XIX. +DOOMED + + +Across the length of that hall our eyes met—hers and mine—and held each +other’s glances. To me the room and all within it formed an indistinct +and misty picture, from out of which there clearly gleamed my Paola’s +sweet, white face. + +All at the table had risen with Ramiro, and now, copying their leader, +they bared their heads in outward token of such respect as certainly +would have been felt by any men less abandoned than were they before so +much saintly beauty and distress. + +Lucagnolo had stepped aside, and Ramiro was now bowing low and +ceremoniously before Madonna. His face I could not see, since his back +was towards me, but his tones, as they floated across the hall to where +I stood, came laden with subservience. + +“Madonna, I give praise and thanks to Heaven for this,” said he. “I was +afflicted by the gravest misgivings for your safety, and I am more than +thankful to behold you safe and sound.” + +There was a hypocritical flavour of courtliness about his words, and a +mincing of his tones that suggested the efforts of a bull-calf to +imitate the warbling of a throstle. + +Madonna paid him no heed; indeed, she appeared not to have heard him, +for her eyes continued to look past him and at me. At last her lips +parted, and although she scarcely seemed to raise her voice above a +whisper, the word uttered reached my ears across the stillness of the +great room, and the word was “Lazzaro!” + +At mention of my name, and at the tone in which it was uttered—a tone +that betrayed same measure of what was in her heart—Ramiro wheeled +sharply in my direction, his brows wrinkling. A certain craftiness he +had, for all that I ever accounted him the dullest-witted clod that +ever rose to his degree of honour. He must have realised how expedient +it was that in all he did he should present himself to Madonna in a +favourite light. + +“Release him,” he bade the executioners that held me, and in an instant +I was set free. The order given, he turned again to Madonna. + +“You have been torturing him,” she cried, and her words were hard and +fierce, her eyes blazing. “You shall repent it, Ser Ramiro. The Lord +Cesare Borgia shall hear of it.” + +Her anger betrayed her more and more, and however hidden it may have +been to her, to me it was exceeding clear that she was encompassing my +destruction. Ramiro laughed easily. + +“Madonna, you are at fault. We have not been torturing him, though I +confess that we were on the point of putting him to the question. But +your timely arrival has saved his limbs, for the question we were +asking him concerned your whereabouts!” + +I would have shouted to her to be wary how she answered him, for some +premonition how he was about to trick her entered my mind. But +realising the futility of such a course, I held my peace and waited +agonisedly. + +“You had tortured him in vain then,” she answered scornfully. “For +Lazzaro Biancomonte would never have betrayed me. Nor could he have +betrayed me if he would, for after your men had searched the hut in +which I was hidden, I walked to Cattolica thinking foolishly that I +should be safer there.” + +Lackaday! She had told him the very thing he had sought to know. Yet to +make doubly sure he pursued the scent a little farther. + +“Indeed it seems to me that had I tortured him I had given him no more +than he deserved for having abandoned you in that hut. Madonna, I +tremble to think of the harm that might have come to you through that +knave’s desertion.” And he scowled across at me, much as the Pharisee +might have scowled upon the publican. + +“He is no knave,” she answered, and I could have groaned to hear her +working my undoing, though not by so much as a sign might I inspire her +with caution, for that sign must have been seen by others. “Nor did he +abandon me. He left me only to go in quest of the necessaries for our +journey. If harm has come to me the blame of it must not rest on him.” + +“Of what harm do you speak, Madonna?” he cried, in a voice laden with +concern. + +“Of what harm,” she echoed, eyeing him with a scorn that would have +slain him had he any manhood left. “Of what harm? Mother of Mercy, +defend me! Do you ask the question? What greater harm could have come +to me than to have fallen into the hands of Ramiro del’ Orca and his +brigands?” + +He stood looking at her, and I doubt not that his face was a very +picture of simulated consternation. + +“Surely, Madonna, you do not understand that we are your friends, that +you can so abuse us. But you will be faint, Madonna,” he cried, with a +fresh and deep solicitude. “A cup of wine.” And he waved his hand +towards the table. + +“It would poison me, I think,” she answered coldly. + +“You are cruel, and—alas!—mistrustful,” said he. “Can you guess nothing +of the anxiety that has been mine these two days, of the fears that +have haunted me as I thought of you and your wanderings?” + +Her lip curled, and her face took on some slight vestige of colour. Her +spirit was a thing for which I might then have come to love her had it +not been that already I loved her to distraction. + +“Yes,” said she, “I can guess something of your dismay when you found +your schemes frustrated; when you found that you had come too late to +San Domenico.” + +“Will you not forgive me that shift to which my adoration drove me?” he +implored, in a honeyed voice—and a more fearful thing than Ramiro the +butcher was Ramiro the lover. + +At that scarcely covert avowal of his passion she recoiled a step as +she might before a thing unclean. The little colour faded from her +cheek, the scorn departed from her lip, and a sickly, deadly fear +overspread her lovely face. God! that I should stand there and witness +this insult to the woman I adored and worshipped with a fervour that +the Church seeks to instil into us for those about the throne of +Heaven. It might not be. A blind access of fury took me. Of the +consequences I thought nothing. Reason left me utterly, and the slight +hope that might lie in temporising was disregarded. + +Before those about me could guess my purpose, or those others, too +engrossed in the scene at the far end of the hall, could intervene, I +had sprung from between the executioners and dashed across the space +that separated me from the Governor of Cesena. One well-aimed blow, and +there should be an end to Messer Ramiro. That was the only thought that +found room in my disordered mind. + +One or two there were who cried out as I sped past them, swift as the +hound when it speeds after the fleeing hare. But I was upon Ramiro ere +any could have sufficiently mastered his surprise to interfere. + +By the nape of his great neck I caught him from behind, and setting my +knee at his spine I wrenched him backward, and so flung him over on the +floor. Down I went with him, my hand reaching for the dagger at his +jewelled girdle, and I had found and drawn it in that swift action of +mine ere he had bethought him of his hands. Up it flashed and down. I +sank it through the crimson velvet of his rich doublets straight at the +spot where his heart should be—if he were so human as to have a heart. +The next instant I turned cold and sick. My desperate effort had been +all for nothing. In my hand I was left with the bronze hilt of his +great poniard; the blade had broken off against the mesh of steel the +coward wore beneath his finery. + +There was a rush of feet about us, a piercing scream from Madonna +Paola, and it was to her that I owed my life in that grim moment. A +dozen blades were naked and would have transfixed me as I lay, but that +she covered my body with her own and bade them strike at me through +her. + +A moment later and the powerful hands of the Governor of Cesena were at +my throat. I was lifted and tossed aside, as though I had been a hound +and he the bull I had beset. And as he swung me over and crushed me to +the ground, he knelt above me and grinned horribly into my purpling +face. + +A second we stayed so, and I thought indeed that my hour was come, when +suddenly I felt the blood in my head released once more. He had taken +his hands from my throat. He seized me now by the collar and dragged me +rudely to my feet. + +“Take this knave and lock him in his chamber,” he bade a couple of his +bravi. “I may have need of him ere he dies.” + +“Messer Ramiro,” came the interceding voice of Madonna Paola, “what he +did, he did for me. You will not let him die for it?” + +There was a pause during which he looked at her, whilst the men were +roughly dragging me across the hall. + +“Who knows, Madonna?” he said, with a bow and an infernal smile. “If +you were to beg his life, it might even come to pass that I might spare +it.” + +He did not wait for her answer, but stepping after me he called to the +men that led me. In obedience they halted, and he came forward. We were +now at the foot of the staircase. + +“Boccadoro,” said he, planting himself before me, and eyeing me with +eyes that were very full of malice, “you will recall the punishment I +promised you if I came to discover it was you had thwarted me in +Pesaro. It is the second time you have fooled Ramiro del’ Orca. There +does not live the man who can boast that he did it thrice, nor will I +risk it that you be that man. Make your peace with Heaven, for at +sunset—in an hour’s time—you hang. There is one little thing that might +save you even yet, and if you find life sweet, you would do well to +pray that that little thing may come to pass.” + +I answered him nothing, but I bowed my head in token that I had heard +and he signed to the men to proceed with me, whilst turning on his heel +he stepped down the hall again to where Madonna Paola, overcome with +weakness, had sunk upon a stool. + +As I was leaving the gallery I had a last glimpse of her, sitting there +with drawn face and haggard eyes that followed me as I passed from her +sight, whilst Ramiro del’ Orca stood beside her murmuring words that +did not reach me. His so-called courtiers and his men-at-arms were +trooping out of the room, no doubt in obedience to his dismissal. + + + + +CHAPTER XX. +THE SUNSET + + +I have heard tell of the calm that comes upon brave men when hope is +dead and their doom has been pronounced. Uncertainty may have tortured +and made cowards of them; but once that uncertainty is dissolved and +suspense is at an end, resignation enters their soul, and, possessing +it, gives to their bearing a noble and dignified peace. By the mercy of +Heaven they are made, maybe, to see how poor and evanescent a thing is +life; and they come to realise that since to die is a necessity there +is no avoiding, as well might it betide to-day as ten years hence. + +Such a mood, however, came not to soothe that last hour of mine, and +yet I account myself no coward. It was an hour of such torture and +anguish as never before I had experienced—much though I had +undergone—and the source of all my suffering lay in the fact that +Madonna Paola was in the hands of the ogre of Cesena. Had it not been +for that most untoward circumstance I almost believe that while I +waited for the sun to set on that December afternoon, my mood had not +only been calm but even in some measure joyous, for it must have +comforted my last moments to reflect that for all that Messer Ramiro +was about to hang me, yet had I sown the seeds of his own destruction +ere he had brought me to this pass. + +I did, indeed, reflect upon it, and it may even be that, in spite of +all, I culled some grain of comfort from the reflection. But let that +be. My narrative would drag wearily were I to digress that I might tell +you at length the ugly course of my thoughts whilst the sands of my +last hour were running swiftly out. For, after all, my concern and +yours is with the story of Lazzaro Biancomonte, sometime known as +Boccadoro the Fool, and not with his philosophies—philosophies so +unprofitable that it can benefit no man that I should set them down. + +My windows faced west, and so I was able to watch the fall of the sun, +and measure by its shortening distance from the horizon the ebbing of +my poor life. At last the nether rim of that round, fiery orb was on +the point of touching the line of distant hills, and it was casting a +crimson glow along the white, snow-sheeted landscape that was +singularly suggestive of a tide of blood—a very fitting tide to flow +and ebb about the walls of the Castle of Cesena. + +One little thing there was might save me, Ramiro had said. But I had +shut the thought out of my mind to keep me from utter distraction. The +only little thing in which I held that my salvation could lie would be +in the miraculous arrival of Cesare Borgia, and of that not the +faintest hope existed. If the greatest luck attended Mariani’s errand +and the greatest speed were made by the Duke once he received the +letter, he could not reach Cesena in less than another eight hours. And +another eight minutes, to reckon by the swift sinking of the sun would +see the time appointed for my hanging. I thought of Joshua in that grim +hour, and in a mood that approached the whimsical I envied him his +gift. If I could have stayed the setting of the sun, and held it where +it was till midnight, all might yet be well if Mariani had been +diligent and Cesare swift. + +The key grating in the lock put an end to my vague musings, and +reminded me of the fact that I had neglected to employ that last hour +as would have become a good son of Mother Church. For an instant I +believe that my heart turned me to thoughts of God, and sent up a +prayer for mercy for my poor sinful soul. Then the door swung wide. Two +halberdiers and a carnifex in his odious leathern apron stood before +me. Clearly Ramiro sought to be exact, and to have me hanging the +instant the sun should vanish. + +“It is time,” said one of the soldiers, whilst the executioner, +stepping into my chamber, pinioned my wrists behind me, and retaining +hold of the cord bade me march. He followed, holding that slender cord, +and so, like a beast to the shambles, went I. + +Once more they led me into the hall, where the shadows were lengthening +in dark contrast to the splashes of sunlight that lingered on the +floor, and whose blood-red hue was deepened by the gules of the windows +through which it was filtered. + +Ramiro was waiting for me, and six of his officers were in attendance. +But, for once, there were no men-at-arms at hand. On a chair, the one +usually occupied by Ramiro, himself, sat Madonna Paola, still in her +torn and bedraggled raiment, her face white, her eyes wild as they had +been when first she had been haled into Ramiro’s presence, some two +hours ago, and her features so rigidly composed that it told the tale +of the awful self-control she must be exerting—a self-control that +might end with a sudden snap that would plunge her into madness. + +A wild rage possessed me at sight of her. Let Ramiro be ruthless and +cruel where men were concerned; that was a thing for which forgiveness +might be found him. But that he should submit a lady, delicately +nurtured as was Madonna, to such horrors as she had undergone since she +had awakened from his sleeping-potion in the Church of San Domenico, +was something for which no Hell could punish him condignly. + +Ramiro met me with a countenance through the assumed gravity of which I +could espy his wicked, infernal mockery peeping forth. + +“I deplore your end, Lazzaro Biancomonte,” said he slowly, “for you are +a brave man, and brave men are rare. You were worthy of better things, +but you chose to cross swords with Ramiro del’ Orca, and you have got +your death-blow. May God have mercy on your soul.” + +“I am praying,” said I, “for just so much mercy as you shall have +justice. If my prayer is heard, I should be well-content.” + +He changed countenance a little. So, too, I thought, did Madonna Paola. +My firmness may have yielded her some grain of comfort. Ramiro set his +hands on his hips, and eyed me squarely. + +“You are a dauntless rogue,” he confessed. + +I laughed for answer, and in that moment it entered my mind that I +might yet enjoy some measure of revenge in this life. More than that, I +might benefit Madonna. For were the seed I was about to sow to take +root in the craven heart of Ramiro del’ Orca, it would so fully occupy +his mind that he would have little time to bestow on Paola in the few +hours that were left him. But before I could bethink me of words, he +was speaking again. + +“I held out to you a slender hope,” said he. “I told you that there was +one little thing might save you. That hope has borne no fruit; the +little thing, I spoke of has not come to pass. It rested with Madonna +Paola, here. She had it in her hands to effect your salvation, but she +has refused. Your blood rests on her head.” + +She shuddered at the words, and a low moan escaped her. She covered her +face with her hands. A moment I stood looking at her; then I shifted my +glance to Ramiro. + +“Will it please you, Illustrious, to allow me a few moments’ +conversation with Madonna Paola di Santafior?” + +I invested my tones with a weight of meaning that did not escape him. +His face suddenly lightened; whilst one of his officers—a fellow very +fitly named Lupone—laughed outright. + +“Your hero seems none so heroic after all,” he said derisively to the +Governor. “The imminence of death makes him amenable.” + +Ramiro scowled on him for answer. Then, turning to me—“Do you think you +could bend her stubbornness?” quoth he. + +“I might attempt it,” answered I. + +His eyes flashed with evil hope; his lips parted in a smile. He shot a +glance at Madonna, who had withdrawn her hands from her face and was +regarding me now with a strange expression of horror and +incredulity—marvelling, no doubt, to find me such a craven as I must +have seemed. + +Ramiro looked at the diminishing sunlight on the floor. + +“In some five minutes the sun will have completely set,” said he. +“Those five minutes you shall have to seek to enlist Madonna’s aid on +your behalf. If you succeed—and she may tell you on what terms you are +to have your life—you shall depart from Cesena to-night a free man.” + +He paused a moment, and his eyes, lighted by an odious smile, rested +once more on Madonna Paula. Then he bade all withdraw, and went with +them into an adjoining chamber, fondly nurturing the hopes that were +begotten of his belief that Lazzaro Biancomonte was a villain. + +When we were alone, she and I, I stood a moment where they had left me, +my hands pinioned behind me, and the cord which the executioner had +held trailing the ground like a lambent tail. Then I went slowly +forward until I stood close before her. Her eyes were on my face, still +with that same look of unbelief. + +“Madonna mia,” said I, “do not for an instant think that it is my +purpose to ask of you any sacrifice that might save my worthless life. +Rather was my purpose in seeking these few moments with you, to +strengthen and encourage you by such news as it is mine to bring.” + +She looked now as if she scarcely understood. + +“If I will wed him to-night, he has promised that you shall go free,” +she said in a whisper. “He says that he can bring a priest from the +neighbourhood at a moment’s notice.” + +“Do not heed him,” I cried sternly. + +“I do not heed him,” said she, more composedly. “If he seeks to force +me, I shall find a way of setting myself free. Dear Mother of Heaven! +death were a sweet and restful thing after all that I have suffered in +these days.” + +Then she fell suddenly to weeping. + +“Think me not an utter coward, Lazzaro. Willingly would I do this thing +to save so noble a life as yours, did I not think that you must hate me +for it. I was stout and firm in my refusal, confident that you would +have had me so. Was I not right, my poor, poor Lazzaro?” + +“Madonna, you were right,” I answered firmly and calmly. + +“And you are to die, amor mio,” she murmured passionately. “You are to +die when the promise of happiness seemed held out to us. And yet, were +you to live at the price at which life is offered you, would your life +be endurable? Tell me the truth, Lazzaro; swear it to me. For if life +is the dearer thing to you, why then, you shall have your life.” + +“Need you ask me, Paola?” questioned I. “Does not your heart tell you +how much easier is death than would be such life as I must lead +hereafter, even if we could trust Ramiro, which we cannot. Be brave, +Madonna, and help me to be brave and to bear thyself with a becoming +fortitude. Now listen to what I have to tell you. Ramiro del’ Orca is a +traitor who is plotting the death of his overlord. Proofs of it are by +now in the hands of Cesare Borgia, and in some seven or eight hours the +Duke himself should be here to put this monster to the question +touching these matters. I will say a word in his ear ere I depart that +will fill his mind with a very wholesome fear, and you will find that +during the few hours left him he will have little leisure to think of +you and afflict you with his odious wooing. Be strong, then, for a +little while, for Cesare is coming to set you free.” + +She looked at me now with eyes that were wide open. Suddenly— + +“Could we not gain time?” she cried, and in her eagerness she rose and +set her hands upon my shoulders. “Could I not pretend to acquiesce to +his wishes, and so delay your end?” + +“I have thought of it,” I answered gloomily, “but the thought has +brought me no hope. Ramiro is not to be trusted. He might tell you that +he sets me free, but he dare not do so; he fears that I may have +knowledge of his dealings with Vitelli, and assuredly he would break +faith with us. Again the coming of the Duke might be delayed. Alas!” I +ended in despair, “there is nothing to be done but to let things run +their course.” + +There was even more in my mind than I expressed. My mistrust of Ramiro +went further than I had explained, and concerning Madonna more closely +than it did me. + +“Nay, Lazzaro mine,” she still protested, “I will attempt it. It is, at +least, well worth the risk. + +“You forget,” said I, “that even when Cesare comes we cannot say how he +will bear himself towards you. You were to have been betrothed to his +cousin, Ignacio. It is a matter upon which he may insist.” + +She looked at me for a moment with anguish in her eyes that turned my +misery into torture. + +“Lazzaro,” she moaned, “was ever woman so beset! I think that Heaven +must have laid some curse upon me.” + +Her face was close to mine. I stooped forward and kissed her on her +brow. + +“May God have you in His keeping, Madonna mia,” I murmured. “The sun is +gone.” + +“Lazzaro!” It was the cry of a breaking heart. Her arms went round my +neck, and in a passion of grief her kisses burned on my lips. + +Then the door of the anteroom opened—and I thanked God for the mercy of +that interruption. I whispered a word to her, and in obedience she +sprang back, and sank limp and broken on the chair once again. + +Ramiro entered, his men behind him, his face alit with eagerness. There +and then I swamped his hopes. + +“The sun is gone, Magnificent,” said I. “You had best get me hanged.” + +His brow darkened, for there was a note of mockery and triumph in my +voice. + +“You have fooled me, animal,” he cried. His jaw set, and his eyes +continued to regard me with an evil glow. Then he laughed terribly, +shrugged his shoulders, and spoke again. “After all, it shall avail you +little.” He turned to the carnifex. “Federigo, do your work,” said he, +whereupon the fellow stepped behind me, and the halberdiers ranged +themselves one on either side of me again. + +“A word ere I go, Messer del’ Orca,” I demanded insolently. + +He looked at me sharply, wondering, maybe, at the fresh tone I took. + +“Say it and begone,” he sullenly permitted me. + +I paused a moment to choose fitting words for that portentous +death-song of mine. At length— + +“You boasted to me a little while ago,” said I, smiling grimly, “that +the man did not live who had thrice fooled you. That man does live, for +that man am I.” + +“Bah!” he returned contemptuously, thinking, no doubt, that I referred +to my interview with Madonna Paola. “You may take what pride you will +from such a thought. You are upon the threshold of death.” + +“True, but the thought is one that affords me more comfort and joy than +pride. As much comfort and joy as you shall take horror when I tell you +in what manner I have fooled you.” I paused to heighten the sensation +of my words. + +“To such good purpose have I used my wits that ere another sun shall +rise and set you will have followed me along the black road that I am +now treading—the road whose bourne is the gallows. Bethink you of the +charred paper that last night you brushed from this table when you +awoke to find a candle fallen on the treacherous letter Vitellozzo +Vitelli sent you in the lining of a hat.” + +His jaw fell, his face flamed redder than ever for a second, then it +went grey as ashes. + +“Of what do you prate, fool?” he questioned huskily, seeking to bluster +it before the startled glances of his officers. + +“I speak,” said I, “of that charred paper. It was I who laid the candle +across it; but it was a virgin sheet I burned. Vitelli’s letter I had +first abstracted.” + +“You lie!” he almost screamed. + +“To prove that I do not, I will tell you what it contained. It held +proof that bribed by the Tyrant of Citta di Castello you had undertaken +to pose an arbalister to slay the Duke on the occasion of his coming +visit to Cesena.” + +He glared at me a moment in furious amazement. Then he turned to his +officers. + +“Do not heed him,” he bade them. “The dog lies to sow doubts in your +minds ere he goes out to hang. It is a puerile revenge.” + +I laughed with amused confidence. There was one among them had heard +Lampugnani’s words touching the messenger’s hat—words that had cost the +fellow his life. But my concern was little with the effect my words +might produce upon his followers. + +“By to-morrow you will know whether I have lied or not. Nay, before +then shall you know it, for by midnight Cesare Borgia should be at +Cesena. Vitellozzo Vitelli’s letter is in his hands by now.” + +At that Ramiro burst into a laugh. So convinced was he of the +impossibility of my having got the letter to the Duke, even if what I +had said of its abstraction were true, that he gathered assurance from +what seemed to him so monstrous an exaggeration. + +“By your own words are you confounded,” said he. “Out of your own mouth +have you proven your lies. Assuming that all you say were true, how +could you, who since last night have been a prisoner, have got a +messenger to bear anything from you to Cesare Borgia?” + +I looked at him with a contemptuous amusement that daunted him. + +“Where is Mariani?” I asked quietly. “Where is the father of the lad +you so brutally and wantonly slew yesternight? Seek him throughout +Cesena, and when you find him not, perhaps you will realise that one +who had seen his own son suffer such an outrageous and cruel death at +your brigand’s hands would be a willing and ready instrument in an act +that should avenge him.” + +Vergine santa! What a consternation was his. He must have missed +Mariani early in the day, for he took no measure, asked no questions +that might confirm or refute the thing I announced. His face grew +livid, and his knees loosened. He sank on to a chair and mopped the +cold sweat from his brow with his great brown hand. No thought had he +now for the eyes of his officers or their opinions. Fear, icy and +horrid, such fear as in his time he had inspired in a thousand hearts +was now possessed of his. Sweet indeed was the flavour of my vengeance. + +His officers instinctively drew away from him before the guilt so +clearly written on his face, and their eyes were full of doubt as to +how they should proceed and of some fear—for it must have been passing +through their minds that they stood, themselves, in danger of being +involved with him in the Duke’s punishment of his disloyalty. + +This was more than had ever entered into my calculations or found room +in my hopes. By a brisk appeal to them, it almost seemed that I might +work my salvation in this eleventh hour. + +Madonna watched the scene with eyes that suggested to me that the same +hope had arisen in her own mind. My halberdiers and the carnifex alone +stood stolidly indifferent. Ramiro was to them the man that hired them; +with his intriguing they had no concern. + +For a moment or two there was a silence, and Ramiro sat staring before +him, his white face glistening with the sweat of fear. A very coward at +heart was this overbearing ogre of Cesena, who for years had been the +terror and scourge of the countryside. At last he mastered his emotion +and sprang to his feet. + +“You have had the laugh of me,” he snarled, fury now ringing in his +voice. “But ere you die you may regret it that you mocked me.” + +He turned to the executioner. + +“Strip him,” he commanded fiercely. “He shall not hang as I intended—at +least not before we have torn every bone of his body from its socket. +To the cord with him!” And he pointed to the torture at the end of the +hall. + +The executioner made shift to obey him when suddenly Madonna Paola +leapt to her feet, her cheeks flushed and her eyes bright with a new +excitement. + +“Is there none here,” he cried, appealing to Ramiro’s officers, “that +will draw his sword in the service of his overlord, the Duca Valentino? +There stands a traitor, and there one who has proven his loyalty to +Cesare Borgia. The Duke is likely to demand a heavy price for the life +of that faithful one to whose warning he owes his escape of +assassination. Will none of you side now with the right that anon you +may stand well with Cesare Borgia when he comes? Or, by idly allowing +this traitor to have his way, will you participate in the punishment +that must be his?” + +It was the very spur they needed. And scarce was that final question of +hers flung at those knaves, when the answer came from one of them. It +was that same sturdy Lupone. + +“I, for one, am for the Duke,” said he, and his sword leapt from its +scabbard. “I draw my iron for Valentino. Let every loyal man do +likewise and seize this traitor.” And with his sword he pointed at +Ramiro. + +In an instant three others bared their weapons and ranged themselves +beside him. The remaining two—of whom was Lucagnolo—folded their hands, +manifesting by that impassivity that they were minded to take neither +one side nor the other. + +The carnifex paused in his labours of undressing me, and the affair +promised to grow interesting. But Ramiro did not stand his ground. Fury +swelling his veins and crimsoning his huge face, he sprang to the door +and bellowed to his guards. Six men trooped in almost at once, and +reinforced by the halberdiers that had been guarding me, they made +short work of the resistance of those four officers. In as little time +as it takes me to record it, they were disarmed and ranged against the +wall behind those guards and others that had come to their support—to +be dealt with by Ramiro after he had dealt with me. + +His fear of Cesare’s coming was put by for the moment in his fierce +lust to be avenged upon me who had betrayed him and the officers who +had turned against him. Madonna sank back once more in her despair. The +little spark that she had so bravely fanned to life had been quenched +almost as soon as it had shown itself. + +“Now, Federigo,” said Ramiro grimly, “I am waiting.” + +The executioner resumed his work, and in an instant I stood stripped of +my brigandine. As the fellow led me, unresisting, to the torture—for +what resistance could have availed me now?—I tried to pray for strength +to endure what was to come. I was done with life; for some portion of +an hour I must go through the cruellest of agonies; and then, when it +pleased God in His mercy that I should swoon, it would be to wake no +more in this world. For they would bear out my unconscious body, and +hang it by the neck from that black beam they called Ramiro del’ Orca’s +flagstaff. + +I cast a last glance at Madonna. She had fallen on her knees, and with +folded hands was praying intently, none heeding her. + +Federigo halted me beneath the pulleys, and his horrid hands grew busy +adjusting the ropes to my wrists. + +And then, when the last ray of hope had faded, but before the +executioner had completed his hideous task, a trumpet-blast, winding a +challenge to the gates of the Castle of Cesena, suddenly rang out upon +the evening air, and startled us all by its sudden and imperious note. + + + + +CHAPTER XXI. +AVE CAESAR! + + +For just an instant I allowed myself to be tortured by the hope that a +miracle had happened, and here was Cesare Borgia come a good eight +hours before it was possible for Mariani to have fetched him from +Faenza. The same doubt may have crossed Ramiro’s mind, for he changed +colour and sprang to the door to bawl an order forbidding his men to +lower the bridge. + +But he was too late. Before he was answered by his followers, we heard +the creaking of the hinges and the rattle of the running chains, ending +in a thud that told us the drawbridge had dropped across the moat. Then +came the loud continuous thunder of many hoofs upon its timbers. +Paralysed by fear Ramiro stood where he had halted, turning his eyes +wildly in this direction and in that, but never moving one way or the +other. + +It must be Cesare, I swore to myself. Who else could ride to Cessna +with such numbers? But then, if it was Cesare, it could not be that he +had seen Mariani, for he could not have ridden from Faenza. Madonna had +risen too, and with a white face and straining eyes she was looking +towards the door. + +And then our doubts were at last ended. There was a jangle of spurs and +the fall of feet, and through the open door stepped a straight, martial +figure in a doublet of deep crimson velvet, trimmed with costly lynx +furs and slashed with satin in the sleeves and shoulder-puffs; jewels +gleamed in the massive chain across his breast and at the marroquin +girdle that carried his bronze-hilted sword; his hose was of red silk, +and his great black boots were armed with golden spurs. But to crown +all this very regal splendour was the beautiful, pale, cold face of +Cesare Borgia, from out of which two black eyes flashed and played like +sword-points on the company. + +Behind him surged a press of mercenaries, in steel, their weapons naked +in their hands, so that no doubt was left of the character of this +visit. + +Collecting himself, and bethinking him that after all, he had best +dissemble a good countenance; Ramiro advanced respectfully to meet his +overlord. But ere he had taken three steps the Duke stayed him. + +“Stand where you are, traitor,” was the imperious command. “I’ll trust +you no nearer to my person.” And to emphasise his words he raised his +gloved left hand, which had been resting on his sword-hilt, and in +which I now observed that he held a paper. + +Whether Ramiro recognised it, or whether it was that the mere sight of +a paper reminded him of the letter which on my testimony should be in +Cesare’s keeping, or whether again the word “traitor” with which Cesare +branded him drove the iron deeper into his soul, I cannot say; but to +this I can testify: that he turned a livid green, and stood there +before his formidable master in an attitude so stricken as to have +aroused pity for any man less a villain than was he. + +And now Cesare’s eye, travelling round, alighted on Madonna Paola, +standing back in the shadows to which she had instinctively withdrawn +at his coming. At sight of her he recoiled a pace, deeming, no doubt, +that it was an apparition stood before him. Then he looked again, and +being a man whose mind was above puerile superstitions, he assured +himself that by what miracle the thing was wrought, the figure before +him was the living body of Madonna Paola Sforza di Santafior. He swept +the velvet cap with its jewelled plume from off his auburn locks, and +bowed low before her. + +“In God’s name, Madonna, how are you come to life again, and how do I +find you here of all places?” + +She made no ado about enlightening him. + +“That villain,” said she, and her finger pointed straight and firmly at +Ramiro, “put a sleeping-potion in my wine on the last night he dined +with us at Pesaro, and when all thought me dead he came to the Church +of San Domenico with his men to carry off my sleeping body. He would +have succeeded in his fell design but that Lazzaro Biancomonte there, +whom you have stayed him in the act of torturing to death, was +beforehand and saved me from his clutches for a time. This morning at +Cattolica his searching sbirri discovered me and brought me hither, +where I have been for the past three hours, and where, but for your +Excellency’s timely arrival, I shudder to think of the indignities I +might have suffered.” + +“I thank you, Madonna, for this clear succinctness,” answered Cesare +coldly, as was his habit. They say he was a passionate man, and such +indeed I do believe him to have been; but even in the hottest frenzy of +rage, outwardly he was ever the same—icily cold and tranquil. And this, +no doubt, was the thing that made him terrible. + +“Presently, Madonna,” he pursued, “I shall ask you to tell me how it +chanced that, having saved you, Messer Biancomonte did not bear you to +your brother’s house. But first I have business with my Governor of +Cesena—a score which is rendered, if possible, heavier than it already +stood by this thing that you have told me.” + +“My lord,” cried out Ramiro, finding his tongue at last, “Madonna has +misinformed you. I know nothing of who administered the +sleeping-potion. Certainly it was not I. I heard a rumour that her body +had been stolen, and—” + +“Silence!” Cesare commanded sternly. “Did I question you, dog?” + +His beautiful, terrible eyes fastened upon Ramiro in a glance that +defied the man to answer him. Cowed, like a hound at sight of the whip, +Ramiro whimpered into silence. + +Cesare waved his hand in his direction, half-turning to the men-at-arms +behind him. + +“Take and disarm him,” was his passionless command. And while they were +doing his bidding, he turned to me and ordered the executioner beside +me to unbind my hands and set me at liberty. + +“I owe you a heavy debt, Messer Biancomonte,” he said, without any +warmth, even now that his voice was laden with a message of gratitude. +“It shall be discharged. It is thanks to your daring and resource that +the seneschal Mariani was able to bring me this letter, this piece of +culminating proof against Ramiro del’ Orca. It is fortunate for you +that Mariani was not put to it to ride to Faenza to find me, or else I +am afraid we had not reached Cesena in time to save your life. I met +him some leagues this side of Faenza, as I was on my way to +Sinigaglia.” + +He turned abruptly to Ramiro. + +“In this letter which Vitelli wrote you,” said he, “it is suggested +that there are others in the conspiracy. Tell me now, who are those +others? See that you answer me with truth, for I shall compel proofs +from you of such accusations as you may make.” + +Ramiro looked at him with eyes rendered dull by agony. He moistened his +lips with his tongue, and turning his head towards his men— + +“Wine,” he gasped, from very force of habit. “A cup of wine!” + +“Let it be supplied him,” said Cesare coldly, and we all stood waiting +while a servant filled him a cup. Ramiro gulped the wine avidly, never +pausing until the goblet was empty. + +“Now,” said Cesare, who had been watching him, “will it please you to +answer my question?” + +“My lord,” said Ramiro, revived and strengthened in spirit by the +draught, “I must ask your Excellency to be a little plainer with me. To +what conspiracy is it that you refer? I know of none. What is this +letter which you say Vitelli wrote me? I take it you refer to the Lord +of Citta di Castello. But I can recall no letters passing between us. +My acquaintance with him is of the slightest.” + +Cesare looked at him a second. + +“Approach,” he curtly bade him, and Ramiro came forward, one of the +Borgia halberdiers on either side of him, each holding him by an arm. +The Duke thrust the letter under his eyes. “Have you never seen that +before?” + +Ramiro looked at it a moment, and his attempt at dissembling +bewilderment was a ludicrous thing to witness. + +“Never,” he said brazenly at last. + +Cesare folded the letter and slipped it into the breast of his doublet. +From his girdle he took a second paper. He turned from Ramiro. + +“Don Miguel,” he called. + +From behind his men-at-arms a tall man, all dressed in black, stood +forward. It was Cesare’s Spanish captain, one whose name was as well +known and as well-dreaded in Italy as Cesare’s own. The Duke held out +to him the paper that he had produced. + +“You heard the question that I asked Messer del’ Orca?” he inquired. + +“I heard, Illustrious,” answered Miguel, with a bow. + +“See that you obtain me an answer to it, as well as an account of the +other matters that I have noted on this list—concerning the +misappropriation of stores, the retention of taxes illicitly levied, +and the wanton cruelty towards my good citizens of Cesena. Put him to +the question without delay, and record me his replies. The implements +are yonder.” + +And with the same calm indifference which characterised his every word +and action Cesare pointed to the torture, and turned to Madonna Paola, +as though he gave the matter of Ramiro del’ Orca and his misdeeds not +another thought. + +“Mercy, my lord,” rang now the voice of Ramiro, laden with horrid fear. +“I will speak.” + +“Then do so—to Don Miguel. He will question you in my name.” Again he +turned to Madonna. “Madonna Paola, may I conduct you hence? Things may +perhaps occur which it is not seemly your gentle eyes should witness. +Messer Biancomonte, attend us.” + +Now, in spite of all that Ramiro had made me suffer, I should have been +loath to have remained and witnessed his examination. That they would +torture him was now inevitable. His chance of answering freely was +gone. Even if he returned meek replies to Don Miguel’s questions, that +gentleman would, no doubt, still submit him to the cord by way of +assuring himself that such replies were true ones. + +Gladly, then, did I turn to follow the Duke and Madonna Paola into the +adjoining chamber to which Cesare led the way, even as Don Miguel’s +voice was raised to command his men to clear the hall, to the end that +he might conduct his examination in private. + +The three of us stood in the anteroom. A servant had lighted the tapers +and closed the doors, and the Duke turned to me. + +“First, Messer Biancomonte, to discharge my debt. You are, if I am not +misinformed, the lord by right of birth of certain lands that bear your +name, which suffered sequestration during the reign of the late +Costanzo, Tyrant of Pesaro, whose son Giovanni upheld that +confiscation. Am I right?” + +“Your Excellency is very well informed. The Lord of Pesaro did make me +tardy restitution—so tardy, indeed, that the lands which he restored to +me had already virtually passed from his possession.” + +Cesare smiled. + +“In recompense for the service you have rendered me this day,” said he, +and my heart thrilled at the words and at the thought of the joy which +I was about to bear to my old mother, “I reinvest you in your lands of +Biancomonte for so long as you are content to recognise in me your +overlord, and to be loyal, true and faithful to my rule.” + +I bowed, murmuring something of the joy I felt and the devotion I +should entertain. + +“Then that is done with. You shall have the deed from my hand by +morning. And now, Madonna, will you grant me some explanation of your +conduct in leaving Pesaro in this man’s company, instead of repairing +to your brother’s house, when you awakened from the effects of the +potion Ramiro gave you, or must I seek the explanation from Messer +Biancomonte?” + +Her eyes fell before the scrutiny of his, and when they were raised +again it was to meet my glance, and if Cesare could not, for himself, +read the message of those eyes, why then, his penetration was by no +means what the world accounted it. + +“My lord,” I cried, “let me explain. I love Madonna Paola. It was love +of her that led me to the church and kept me there that night. It was +love of her and the overmastering passion of my grief at her so sudden +death that led me, in a madness, to desire once more to look upon her +face ere they delivered it to earth’s keeping. Thus was it that I came +to discover that she lived; thus was it that I anticipated Ramiro del’ +Orca. He came upon us almost before I had raised her from the coffin, +yet love lent me strength and craft to delude him. We hid awhile in the +sacristy, and it was there, after Madonna had revived, that the pent-up +passion of years burst the bond with which reason had bidden me +restrain it.” + +“By the Host!” cried Cesare, his brows drawn down in a frown. “You are +a bold man to tell me this. And you, Madonna,” he cried, turning +suddenly to her, “what have you to say?” + +“Only, my lord, that I have suffered more I think in these past few +days than has ever fallen to the life-time’s share of another woman. I +think, my lord, that I have suffered enough to have earned me a little +peace and a little happiness for the remainder of my days. All my life +have men plagued me with marriages that were hateful to me, and this +has culminated in the brutal act of Ramiro del’ Orca. Do you not think +that I have endured enough?” + +He stared at her for a moment. + +“Then you love this fellow?” he gasped. “You, Madonna Paola Sforza di +Santafior, one of the noblest ladies in all Italy, confess to love this +lordling of a few barren acres?” + +“I loved him, Illustrious, when he was less, much less, than that. I +loved him when he was little better than the Fool of the Court of +Pesaro, and not even the shame of the motley that disgraced him could +stay the impulse of my affections.” + +He laughed curiously. + +“By my faith,” said he, “I have gone through life complaining of the +want of frankness in the men and women I have met. But you two seem to +deal in it liberally enough to satisfy the most ardent seeker after +truth. I would that Pontius Pilate could have known you.” Then he grew +sterner. “But what account of this evening’s adventure am I to bear to +my cousin Ignacio?” + +She hung her head in silence, whilst my own spirit trembled. Then +suddenly I spoke. + +“My lord,” said I, “if you take her back to Pesaro, you may keep the +deed of Biancomonte. For unless Madonna Paola goes thither with me, +your gift is a barren one, your reward of no account or value to me.” + +“I would not have it so,” said he, his head on one side and his fingers +toying with his auburn beard. “You saved my life, and you must be +rewarded fittingly.” + +“Then, Illustrious, in payment for my preservation of your life, do you +render happy mine, and we shall thus be quits.” + +“My lord,” cried Paola, putting forth her hands in supplication, “if +you have ever loved, befriend us now.” + +A shadow darkened his face for an instant, then it was gone, and his +expression was as inscrutable as ever. Yet he took her hands in his and +looked down into her eyes. + +“They say that I am hard, bloodthirsty and unfeeling,” he said in tones +that were almost of complaint. “But I am not proof against so much +appeal. Ignacio must find him a bride in Spain; and if he is wise and +would taste the sweets of life, he will see to it that he finds him a +willing one.” + +“As for you two, Cesare Borgia shalt stand your friend. He owes you no +less. I will be godfather to your nuptials. Thus shall the blame and +consequences rest on me. Paola Sforza di Santafior is dead, men think. +We will leave them thinking it. Filippo must know the truth. But you +can trust me to make your brother take a reasonable view of what has +come to pass. After all, there may be a disparity in your ranks. But it +is purely adventitious, for noble though you may be, Madonna Paola, you +are wedding one who seems no less noble at heart, whatever the parts he +may have played in life.” He smiled inscrutably, as he added: “I have +in mind that you once sought service with me Messer Biancomonte, and if +a martial life allures you still, I’ll make you lord of something +better far than Biancomonte.” + +I thanked him, and Madonna joined me in that expression of gratitude—an +expression that fell very short of all that was in our hearts. But +touching that offer of his that I should follow his fortunes, I begged +him not to insist. + +“The possession of Biancomonte has from my cradle been the goal of all +my hopes. It is patrimony enough for me, and there, with Madonna Paola, +I’ll take a long farewell of ambition, which is but the seed of +discontent.” + +“Why, as you will,” he sighed. And then, before more could be said, +there came from the adjoining room a piercing scream. + +Cesare raised his head, and his lips parted in the faintest vestige of +a smile. + +“They are exacting the truth from the Governor of Cesena,” said he. “I +think, Madonna, that we had better move a little farther off. Ramiro’s +voice makes indifferent music for a lady’s ear.” + +She was white as death at the horrid noise and all the things of which +it may have reminded her, and so we passed from the antechamber and +sought the more distant places of the castle. + +Here let me pause. We were married on the morrow which was Christmas +eve, and in the grey dawn of the Christmas morning we set out for +Biancomonte with the escort which Cesare Borgia placed at our disposal. + +As we rode out from the Citadel of Cesena, we saw the last of Ramiro +del’ Orca. Beyond the gates, in the centre of the public square, a +block stood planted in the snow. On the side nearer the castle there +was a dark mass over which a rich mantle had been thrown; it was of +purple colour, and in the uncertain light it was not easy to tell where +the cloak ended, and the stain that embrued the snow began. On the +other side of the block a decapitated head stood mounted on an upright +pike, and the sightless eyes of Ramiro del’ Orca looked from his +grinning face upon the town of Cesena, which he had so wantonly +misruled. + +Madonna shuddered and turned her head aside as we rode past that dread +emblem of the Borgia justice. + +To efface from her mind the memory of such a thing on such a day, I +talked to her, as we cantered out into the country, of the life to +come, of the mother that waited to welcome us, and of the glad tidings +with which we were to rejoice her on that Christmas day. + +There is no moral to my story. I may not end with one of those graceful +admonitions beloved of Messer Boccacci to whom in my jester’s days I +owed so much. Not mine is it to say with him “Wherefore, gentle +ladies”—or “noble sirs—beware of this, avoid that other thing.” + +Mine is a plain tale, written in the belief that some account of those +old happenings that befell me may offer you some measure of +entertainment, and written, too, in the support of certain truths which +my contemporaries have been shamefully inclined and simoniacally +induced to suppress. Many chroniclers set forth how the Lord Vitellozzo +Vitelli and his associates were barbarously strangled by Cesare’s +orders at Sinigaglia, and wilfully—for I cannot believe that it results +from ignorance—are they silent touching the reason, leaving you to +imagine that it was done in obedience to a ruthlessness of character +beyond parallel, so that you may come to consider Cesare Borgia as +black as they were paid to paint him. + +To confute them do I set down these facts of which my knowledge cannot +be called in question, and also that you may know the true story of +Paola di Santafior—and more particularly that part of it which lies +beyond the death she did not die. + +The sun of that Christmas day was setting as we drew near to +Biancomonte and the humble dwelling of my old mother. We fell into talk +of her once more. Suddenly Paola turned in her saddle to confront me. + +“Tell me, Lord of Biancomonte, will she love me a little, think you?” +she asked, to plague me. + +“Who would not love you, Lady of Biancomonte?” counter-questioned I. + + + + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SHAME OF MOTLEY *** + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will +be renamed. + +Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright +law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, +so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the +United States without permission and without paying copyright +royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part +of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, +and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following +the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use +of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for +copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very +easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation +of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project +Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may +do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected +by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark +license, especially commercial redistribution. + +START: FULL LICENSE + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full +Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at +www.gutenberg.org/license. + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or +destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your +possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a +Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound +by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the +person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph +1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this +agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the +Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection +of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual +works in the collection are in the public domain in the United +States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the +United States and you are located in the United States, we do not +claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, +displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as +all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope +that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting +free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm +works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the +Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily +comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the +same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when +you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are +in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, +check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this +agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, +distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any +other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no +representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any +country other than the United States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other +immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear +prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work +on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, +performed, viewed, copied or distributed: + + This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and + most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no + restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it + under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this + eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the + United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where + you are located before using this eBook. + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is +derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not +contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the +copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in +the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are +redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply +either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or +obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm +trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any +additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms +will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works +posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the +beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including +any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access +to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format +other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official +version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website +(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense +to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means +of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain +Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the +full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +provided that: + +* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed + to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has + agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid + within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are + legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty + payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in + Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg + Literary Archive Foundation." + +* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all + copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue + all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm + works. + +* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of + any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of + receipt of the work. + +* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than +are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing +from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of +the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set +forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project +Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may +contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate +or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or +other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or +cannot be read by your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium +with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you +with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in +lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person +or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second +opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If +the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing +without further opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO +OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of +damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement +violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the +agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or +limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or +unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the +remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in +accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the +production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, +including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of +the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this +or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or +additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any +Defect you cause. + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of +computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It +exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations +from people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future +generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see +Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at +www.gutenberg.org + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by +U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, +Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up +to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website +and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without +widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND +DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular +state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To +donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project +Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be +freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and +distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of +volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in +the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not +necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper +edition. + +Most people start at our website which has the main PG search +facility: www.gutenberg.org + +This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + diff --git a/3408-0.zip b/3408-0.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..e1631f2 --- /dev/null +++ b/3408-0.zip diff --git a/3408-h.zip b/3408-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..284e560 --- /dev/null +++ b/3408-h.zip diff --git a/3408-h/3408-h.htm b/3408-h/3408-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..a764553 --- /dev/null +++ b/3408-h/3408-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,12540 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" +"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> +<head> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> +<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Shame of Motley, by Rafael Sabatini</title> + +<style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve"> + +body { margin-left: 20%; + margin-right: 20%; + text-align: justify; } + +h1, h2, h3, h4, h5 {text-align: center; font-style: normal; font-weight: +normal; line-height: 1.5; margin-top: .5em; margin-bottom: .5em;} + +h1 {font-size: 300%; + margin-top: 0.6em; + margin-bottom: 0.6em; + letter-spacing: 0.12em; + word-spacing: 0.2em; + text-indent: 0em;} +h2 {font-size: 150%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 1em;} +h3 {font-size: 130%; margin-top: 1em;} +h4 {font-size: 120%;} +h5 {font-size: 110%;} + +.no-break {page-break-before: avoid;} /* for epubs */ + +div.chapter {page-break-before: always; margin-top: 4em;} + +hr {width: 80%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;} + +p {text-indent: 1em; + margin-top: 0.25em; + margin-bottom: 0.25em; } + +a:link {color:blue; text-decoration:none} +a:visited {color:blue; text-decoration:none} +a:hover {color:red} + +</style> + </head> + <body> + +<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Shame of Motley, by Rafael Sabatini</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and +most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions +whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms +of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online +at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you +are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the +country where you are located before using this eBook. +</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: The Shame of Motley</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Rafael Sabatini</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: April 6, 2001 [eBook #3408]<br /> +[Most recently updated: December 22, 2021]</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: John Stuart Middleton and David Widger</div> +<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SHAME OF MOTLEY ***</div> + +<h1>THE SHAME OF MOTLEY</h1> + +<h3>Being the Memoir of Certain Transactions<br /> +in the Life of Lazzaro Biancomonte, of Biancomonte,<br /> +sometime Fool of the Court of Pesaro.</h3> + +<h2 class="no-break">By Rafael Sabatini</h2> + +<hr /> + +<h2>CONTENTS</h2> + +<table summary="" style=""> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#link2H_PART1"><b>PART I.FLOWER OF THE QUINCE</b></a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#link2HCH0001">CHAPTER I. THE CARDINAL OF VALENCIA</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#link2HCH0002">CHAPTER II. THE LIVERIES OF SANTAFIOR</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#link2HCH0003">CHAPTER III. MADONNA PAOLA</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#link2HCH0004">CHAPTER IV. THE COZENING OF RAMIRO</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#link2HCH0005">CHAPTER V. MADONNA’S INGRATITUDE</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#link2HCH0006">CHAPTER VI. FOOL’S LUCK</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#link2HCH0007">CHAPTER VII. THE SUMMONS FROM ROME</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#link2HCH0008">CHAPTER VIII. “MENE, MENE, TEKEL, UPHARSIN”</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#link2HCH0009">CHAPTER IX. THE FOOL-AT-ARMS</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#link2HCH0010">CHAPTER X. THE FALL OF PESARO</a><br /><br /></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#link2H_PART2"><b>PART II.THE OGRE OF CESENA</b></a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#link2HCH0011">CHAPTER XI. MADONNA’S SUMMONS</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#link2HCH0012">CHAPTER XII. THE GOVERNOR OF CESENA</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#link2HCH0013">CHAPTER XIII. POISON</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#link2HCH0014">CHAPTER XIV. REQUIESCAT!</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#link2HCH0015">CHAPTER XV. AN ILL ENCOUNTER</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#link2HCH0016">CHAPTER XVI. IN THE CITADEL OF CESENA</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#link2HCH0017">CHAPTER XVII. THE SENESCHAL</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#link2HCH0018">CHAPTER XVIII. THE LETTER</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#link2HCH0019">CHAPTER XIX. DOOMED</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#link2HCH0020">CHAPTER XX. THE SUNSET</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#link2HCH0021">CHAPTER XXI. AVE CAESAR!</a></td> +</tr> + +</table> + +<hr /> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="link2H_PART1" id="link2H_PART1"></a> +PART I.<br /> +FLOWER OF THE QUINCE</h2> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="link2HCH0001" id="link2HCH0001"></a> +CHAPTER I.<br /> +THE CARDINAL OF VALENCIA</h2> + +<p> +For three days I had been cooling my heels about the Vatican, vexed by +suspense. It fretted me that I should have been so lightly dealt with after I +had discharged the mission that had brought me all the way from Pesaro, and I +wondered how long it might be ere his Most Illustrious Excellency the Cardinal +of Valencia might see fit to offer me the honourable employment with which +Madonna Lucrezia had promised me that he would reward the service I had +rendered the House of Borgia by my journey. +</p> + +<p> +Three days were sped, yet nought had happened to signify that things would +shape the course by me so ardently desired; that the means would be afforded me +of mending my miserable ways, and repairing the wreck my life had suffered on +the shoals of Fate. True, I had been housed and fed, and the comforts of +indolence had been mine; but, for the rest, I was still clothed in the livery +of folly which I had worn on my arrival, and, wherever I might roam, there +followed ever at my heels a crowd of underlings, seeking to have their tedium +lightened by jests and capers, and voting me—when their hopes proved +barren—the sorriest Fool that had ever worn the motley. +</p> + +<p> +On that third day I speak of, my patience tried to its last strand, I had +beaten a lacquey with my hands, and fled from the cursed gibes his fellows +aimed at me, out into the misty gardens and the chill January air, whose sting +I could, perhaps, the better disregard by virtue of the heat of indignation +that consumed me. Was it ever to be so with me? Could nothing lift the curse of +folly from me, that I must ever be a Fool, and worse, the sport of other fools? +</p> + +<p> +It was there on one of the terraces crowning the splendid heights above +immortal Rome that Messer Gianluca found me. He greeted me courteously; I +answered with a snarl, deeming him come to pursue the plaguing from which I had +fled. +</p> + +<p> +“His Most Illustrious Excellency the Cardinal of Valencia is asking for +you, Messer Boccadoro,” he announced. And so despairing had been my mood +of ever hearing such a summons that, for a moment, I accounted it some fresh +jest of theirs. But the gravity of his fat countenance reassured me. +</p> + +<p> +“Let us go, then,” I answered with alacrity, and so confident was I +that the interview to which he bade me was the first step along the road to +better fortune, that I permitted myself a momentary return to the Fool’s +estate from which I thought myself on the point of being for ever freed. +</p> + +<p> +“I shall use the interview to induce his Excellency to submit a tenth +beatitude to the approval of our Holy Father: Blessed are the bearers of good +tidings. Come on, Messer the seneschal.” +</p> + +<p> +I led the way, in my impatience forgetful of his great paunch and little legs, +so that he was sorely tried to keep pace with me. Yet who would not have been +in haste, urged by such a spur as had I? Here, then, was the end of my shameful +travesty. To-morrow a soldier’s harness should replace the motley of a +jester; the name by which I should be known again to men would be that of +Lazzaro Biancomonte, and no longer Boccadoro—the Fool of the golden +mouth. +</p> + +<p> +Thus much had Madonna Lucrezia’s promises led me to expect, and it was +with a soul full of joyous expectation that I entered the great man’s +closet. +</p> + +<p> +He received me in a manner calculated to set me at my ease, and yet there was +about him a something that overawed me. Cesare Borgia, Cardinal of Valencia, +was then in his twenty-third year, for all that there hung about him the +semblance of a greater age, just as his cardinalitial robes lent him the +appearance of a height far above the middle stature that was his own. His face +was pale and framed in a silky auburn beard; his nose was aquiline and strong; +his eyes the keenest that I have ever seen; his forehead lofty and intelligent. +He seemed pervaded by an air of feverish restlessness, something surpassing the +vivida vis animi, something that marked him to discerning eyes for a man of +incessant action of body and of mind. +</p> + +<p> +“My sister tells me,” he said in greeting, “that you are +willing to take service under me, Messer Biancomonte.” +</p> + +<p> +“Such was the hope that guided me to Rome, Most Excellent,” I +answered him. +</p> + +<p> +Surprise flashed into his eyes, and was gone as quickly as it had come. His +thin lips parted in a smile, whose meaning was inscrutable. +</p> + +<p> +“As some reward for the safe delivery of the letter you brought me from +her?” he questioned mildly. +</p> + +<p> +“Precisely, Illustrious,” I answered in all frankness. +</p> + +<p> +His open hand smote the table of wood-mosaics at which he sat. +</p> + +<p> +“Praised be Heaven!” he cried. “You seem to promise that I +shall have in you a follower who deals in truth.” +</p> + +<p> +“Could your Excellency, to whom my real name is known, expect ought else +of one who bears it—however unworthily?” +</p> + +<p> +There was amusement in his glance. +</p> + +<p> +“Can you still swagger it, after having worn that livery for three +years?” he asked, and his lean forefinger pointed at my hideous motley of +red and black and yellow. +</p> + +<p> +I flushed and hung my head, and—as if to mock that very expression of my +shame—the bells on my cap gave forth a silvery tinkle at the movement. +</p> + +<p> +“Excellency, spare me,” I murmured. “Did you know all my +miserable story you would be merciful. Did you know with what joy I turned my +back on the Court of Pesaro—” +</p> + +<p> +“Aye,” he broke in mockingly, “when Giovanni Sforza +threatened to have you hanged for the overboldness of your tongue. Not until +then did it occur to you to turn from the shameful life in which the best years +of your manhood were being wasted. There! Just now I commended your +truthfulness; but the truth that dwells in you is no more, it seems, than the +truth we may look for in the mouth of Folly. At heart, I fear, you are a +hypocrite, Messer Biancomonte; the worst form of hypocrite—a hypocrite to +your own self.” +</p> + +<p> +“Did your Excellency know all!” I cried. +</p> + +<p> +“I know enough,” he answered, with stern sorrow; “enough to +make me marvel that the son of Ettore Biancomonte of Biancomonte should play +the Fool to Costanzo Sforza, Lord of Pesaro. Oh you will tell me that you went +there for revenge, to seek to right the wrong his father did your +father.” +</p> + +<p> +“It was, it was!” I cried, with heated vehemence. “Be flames +everlasting the dwelling of my soul if any other motive drove me to this +shameful trade.” +</p> + +<p> +There was a pause. His beautiful eyes flamed with a sudden light as they rested +on me. Then the lids drooped demurely, and he drew a deep breath. But when he +spoke there was scorn in his voice. +</p> + +<p> +“And, no doubt, it was that same motive kept you there, at peace for +three whole years, in slothful ease, the motleyed Fool, jesting and capering +for his enemy’s delectation—you, a man with the knightly memory of +your foully-wronged parent to cry hourly shame upon you. No doubt you lacked +the opportunity to bring the tyrant to account. Or was it that you were content +to let him make a mock of you so long as he housed and fed you and clothed you +in your garish livery of shame? +</p> + +<p> +“Spare me, Excellency,” I cried again. “Of your charity let +my past be done with. When he drove me forth with threats of hanging, from +which your gracious sister saved me, I turned my steps to Rome at her bidding +to—” +</p> + +<p> +“To find honourable employment at my hands,” he interrupted +quietly. Then suddenly rising, and speaking in a voice of +thunder—“And what, then, of your revenge?” he cried. +</p> + +<p> +“It has been frustrated,” I answered lamely. “Sufficient do I +account the ruin that already I have wrought in my life by the pursuit of that +phantom. I was trained to arms, my lord. Let me discard for good these tawdry +rags, and strap a soldier’s harness to my back.” +</p> + +<p> +“How came you to journey hither thus?” he asked, suddenly turning +the subject. +</p> + +<p> +“It was Madonna Lucrezia’s wish. She held that my errand would be +safer so, for a Fool may travel unmolested.” +</p> + +<p> +He nodded that he understood, and paced the chamber with bowed head. For a +spell there was silence, broken only by the soft fall of his slippered feet and +the swish of his silken purple. At last he paused before me and looked up into +my face—for I was a good head taller than he was. His fingers combed his +auburn beard, and his beautiful eyes were full on mine. +</p> + +<p> +“That was a wise precaution of my sister’s,” he approved. +“I will take a lesson from her in the matter. I have employment for you, +Messer Biancomonte.” +</p> + +<p> +I bowed my head in token of my gratitude. +</p> + +<p> +“You shall find me diligent and faithful, my lord,” I promised him. +</p> + +<p> +“I know it,” he sniffed, “else should I not employ +you.” +</p> + +<p> +He turned from me, and stepped back to his table. He took up a package, +fingered it a moment, then dropped it again, and shot me one of his quiet +glances. +</p> + +<p> +“That is my answer to Madonna Lucrezia’s letter,” he said +slowly, his voice as smooth as silk, “and I desire that you shall carry +it to Pesaro for me, and deliver it safely and secretly into her hands.” +</p> + +<p> +I could do no more than stare at him. It seemed as if my mind were stricken +numb. +</p> + +<p> +“Well?” he asked at last; and in his voice there was now a +suggestion of steel beneath the silk. “Do you hesitate?” +</p> + +<p> +“And if I do,” I answered, suddenly finding my voice, “I do +no more than might a bolder man. How can I, who am banned by punishment of +death, contrive to penetrate again into the Court of Pesaro and reach the Lady +Lucrezia?” +</p> + +<p> +“That is a matter that I shall leave to the shrewd wit which all Italy +says is the heritage of Boccadoro, the Prince of Fools. Does the task daunt +you?” His glance and voice were alike harsh. +</p> + +<p> +In very truth it did, and I told him so, but in the terms which the shrewd wit +he said was mine dictated. +</p> + +<p> +“I hesitate, my lord, indeed; but more because I fear the frustration of +your own ends—whatever they may be—than because I dread to earn a +broken neck by again adventuring into Pesaro. Would not some other +messenger—unknown at the Court of Giovanni Sforza—be in better case +to acquit himself of such a task? +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, if I had one I could trust,” he answered frankly. +</p> + +<p> +“I will be open with you, Biancomonte. There are such grave matters at +issue, there are such secrets confided to that paper, that I would not for a +kingdom, not for our Holy Father’s triple crown, that they should fall +into alien hands.” +</p> + +<p> +He approached me again, and his slender hand, upon which the sacred amethyst +was glowing, fell lightly on my shoulder. He lowered his voice “You are +the man, the one man in Italy, whose interests are bound up with mine in this; +therefore are you the one man to whom I can entrust that package.” +</p> + +<p> +“I?” I gasped in amazement—as well I might, for what +interests had Boccadoro, the Fool, in common with Cesare Borgia, Cardinal of +Valencia? +</p> + +<p> +“You,” he answered vehemently, “you, Lazzaro Biancomonte of +Biancomonte, whose father Costanzo of Pesaro stripped of his domains. The +matters in those papers mean the ruin of the Lord of Pesaro. We are all but +ripe to strike at him from Rome and when we strike he shall be so disfigured by +the blow that all Italy shall hold its sides to laugh at the sorry figure he +will cut. I would not say so much to any other living man but you and if I tell +it you it is because I need your aid.” +</p> + +<p> +“The lion and mouse,” I murmured. +</p> + +<p> +“Why yes, if you will.” +</p> + +<p> +“And this man is the husband of your sister!” I exclaimed, almost +involuntarily. +</p> + +<p> +“Does that imply a doubt of what I have said?” he flashed, his head +thrown back, his brows drawn suddenly together. +</p> + +<p> +“No, no,” I hastened to assure him. He smiled softly. +</p> + +<p> +“Maddonna Lucrezia knows all—or nearly all. Of what else she may +need to learn, that letter will inform her. It is the last thread, the last +knot needed, before we can complete the net in which we are to hold that +tyrant? Now, will you bear the letter?” +</p> + +<p> +Would I bear it? Dear God! To achieve the end in view I would have spent my +remaining days in motley, making sport for grooms and kitchen wenches. Some +such answer did I make him, and he smiled his satisfaction. +</p> + +<p> +“You shall journey as you are,” he bade me. “I am guided by +my sister, assured that the coat of a Fool is stouter protection than the best +hauberk ever tempered. When you have done your errand come you back to me, and +you shall have employment better suited to one who bears the name of +Biancomonte.” +</p> + +<p> +“You may depend upon me in this, my lord,” I promised gravely. +“I shall not fail you.” +</p> + +<p> +“It is well” said he; and those wondrous eyes of his rested again +upon my face. “How soon can you set out?” +</p> + +<p> +“At once, my lord. Does not the by-word say that a fool makes little +preparation for a journey?” +</p> + +<p> +He nodded, and moved to a coffer, a beautiful piece of Venetian work in +ultramarine and gold. From this he took a heavy bag. +</p> + +<p> +“There,” said he, “you will find the best of all travelling +companions.” I thanked him, and set the bag on the crook of my left arm, +and by its weight I knew how true he was to the notorious splendour of his +race. “And this,” said he, “is a talisman that may serve to +help you out of any evil plight, and open many a door that you may find +locked.” And he handed me a signet ring on which was graven the steer +that is the emblem of the House of Borgia. +</p> + +<p> +He raised aloft the hand on which was glistening the sacred amethyst—two +fingers crooked and two erect. Wondering what this should mean, I stared +inquiry. +</p> + +<p> +“Kneel,” he bade me. And realising what he would be about, I sank +on to my knees whilst he murmured the Apostolic benediction over my bowed head. +The rushes of the floor were the only witnesses of the smile that crept to my +lips at this sudden assumption of his churchly office by that most worldly +prince. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="link2HCH0002" id="link2HCH0002"></a> +CHAPTER II.<br /> +THE LIVERIES OF SANTAFIOR</h2> + +<p> +Such preparations as I had to make were soon complete. +</p> + +<p> +Although it was agreed that I was to travel in the motley, yet, in my +lately-born shame of that apparel, I decided that I would conceal it as best +might be, revealing it only should the need arise. Moreover, it was incumbent +that I should afford myself more protection against the inclement January night +than that of my foliated cape, my crested cap and silken hose. So, a black +cloak, heavy and ample, a broad-brimmed hat, and a pair of riding boots of +untanned leather were my further equipment. In the lining of one of those boots +I concealed the Lord Cesare’s package; his money—some twenty +ducats—I carried in a belt about my waist, and his ring I set boldly on +my finger. +</p> + +<p> +Few moments did it need me to make ready, yet fewer, it seems, would the Borgia +impatience have had me employ; for scarce was I booted when someone knocked at +my door. I opened, and there entered a very mountain of a man, whose corselet +flashed back the yellow light of my tapers, as might have done a mirror, and +whose harsh voice barked out to ask if I was ready. +</p> + +<p> +I had had some former acquaintance with this fellow, having first met him +during the previous year, on the occasion of the Court of Pesaro’s +sojourn at Rome. His name was Ramiro del’ Orca, and throughout the Papal +army it stood synonymous for masterfulness and grim brutality. He was, as I +have said, an enormous man, of prodigious bodily strength, heavy, yet of good +proportions. Of his face one gathered the impression of a blazing furnace. His +cheeks and nose were of a vivid red, and still more fiery was the hair, now +hidden ’neath his morion, and the beard that tapered to a dagger’s +point. His very eyes kept tune with the red harmony of his ferocious +countenance, for the whites were ever bloodshot as a +drunkard’s—which, with no want of truth, men said he was. +</p> + +<p> +“Come,” grunted that fiery, self-sufficient vassal, “be +stirring, sir Fool. I have orders to see you to the gates. There is a horse +ready saddled for you. It is the Lord Cardinal’s parting gift. Resolve me +now, which will be the greater ass—the one that rides, or the one that is +ridden?” +</p> + +<p> +“O monstrous riddle!” I exclaimed, as I took up my cloak and hat. +“Who am I that I should solve it?” +</p> + +<p> +“It baffles you, sir Fool?” quoth he. +</p> + +<p> +“In very truth it does.” I ruefully wagged my head so that my bells +set up a jangle. “For the rider is a man and the ridden a horse. +But,” I pursued, in that back-biting strain, which is the very essence of +the jester’s wit, “were you to make a trio of us, including Messer +Ramiro del’ Orca, Captain in the army of his Holiness, no doubt would +then afflict me. I should never hesitate which of the three to pronounce the +ass.” +</p> + +<p> +“What shall that mean?” he asked, with darkening brows. +</p> + +<p> +“That its meaning proves obscure to you confirms the verdict I was +hinting at,” I taunted him. “For asses are notoriously of dull +perceptions.” Then stepping forward briskly: “Come, sir,” I +sharply urged him, “whilst we engage upon this pretty play of wit, his +Excellency’s business waits, which is an ill thing. Where is this horse +you spoke of?” +</p> + +<p> +He showed me his strong, white teeth in a very evil smile. +</p> + +<p> +“Were it not for that same business—” he began. +</p> + +<p> +“You would do fine things, I am assured,” I interrupted him. +</p> + +<p> +“Would I not?” he snarled. “By the Host! I should be wringing +your pert neck, or laying bare your bones with a thong of bullock-hide, you ill +conditioned Fool!” +</p> + +<p> +I looked at him with pleasant, smiling eyes. +</p> + +<p> +“You confirm the opinion that is popularly held of you,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“What may that be?” quoth he, his eyes very evil. “In Rome, +I’m told, they call you hangman.” +</p> + +<p> +He growled in his throat like an angered cur, and his hands were jerked to the +level of his breast, the fingers bending talon-wise. +</p> + +<p> +“Body of God!” he muttered fiercely, “I’ll teach one +fool, at least—” +</p> + +<p> +“Let us cease these pleasantries, I entreat you,” I laughed. +“Saints defend me! If your mood incline to raillery you’ll find +your match in some lad of the stables. As for me, I have not the time, had I +the will, to engage you further. Let me remind you that I would be gone.” +</p> + +<p> +The reminder was well-timed. He bethought him of the journey I must go, on +which he was charged to see me safely started. +</p> + +<p> +“Come on, then,” he growled, in a white heat of passion that was +only curbed by the consideration of that slender, pale young cardinal, his +master. +</p> + +<p> +Still, some of his rage he vented in roughly taking me by the collar of my +doublet, and dragging the almost headlong from the room, and so a-down a flight +of steps out into the courtyard. Meet treatment for a Fool—a treatment to +which time might have inured me; for had I not for three years already been +exposed to rough usage of this kind at the hands of every man above the rank of +groom? And had I once rebelled in act as I did in soul, and used the strength +wherewith God endowed me to punish my ill-users, a whip would have reminded me +into what sorry slavery had I sold myself when I put on the motley. +</p> + +<p> +It had been snowing for the past hour, and the ground was white in the +courtyard when we descended. +</p> + +<p> +At our appearance there was a movement of serving-men and a fall of hoofs, +muffled by the snow. Some held torches that cast a ruddy glare upon the +all-encompassing whiteness, and a groom was leading forward the horse that was +destined to bear me. I donned my broad-brimmed hat, and wrapped my cloak about +me. Some murmurs of farewell caught my ears, from those minions with whom I had +herded during my three days at the Vatican. Then Messer del’ Orca thrust +me forward. +</p> + +<p> +“Mount, Fool, and be off,” he rasped. +</p> + +<p> +I mounted, and turned to him. He was a surly dog; if ever surly dog wore human +shape, and the shape was the only human thing about Captain Ramiro. +</p> + +<p> +“Brother, farewell,” I simpered. +</p> + +<p> +“No brother of yours, Fool,” snarled he. +</p> + +<p> +“True—my cousin only. The fool of art is no brother to the fool of +nature.” +</p> + +<p> +“A whip!” he roared to his grooms. “Fetch me a whip.” +</p> + +<p> +I left him calling for it, as I urged my nag across the snow and over the +narrow drawbridge. Beyond, I stayed a moment to look over my shoulder. They +stood gazing after me, a group of some half-dozen men, looking black against +the whiteness of the ground. Behind them rose the brown walls of the rocca +illumined by the flare of torches, from which the smell of rosin reached my +nostrils as I paused. I waved my hat to them in token of farewell, and digging +my spurless heels into the flanks of my horse, I ambled down through the biting +wind and drifting snow, into the town. +</p> + +<p> +The streets were deserted and dark, save for the ray that here fell from a +window, and there stole through the chink of a door to glow upon the snow in +earnest of the snug warmth within. Silence reigned, broken only by the moan of +the wind under the eaves, for although it was no more than approaching the +second hour of night, yet who but the wight whom necessity compelled would be +abroad in such weather? +</p> + +<p> +All night I rode despite that weather’s foulness—a foulness that +might have given pause to one whose haste to bear a letter was less attuned to +his own supreme desires. +</p> + +<p> +Betimes next morning I paused at a small locanda on the road to Magliano, and +there I broke my fast and took some rest. My horse had suffered by the journey +more than had I, and I would have taken a fresh one at Magliano, but there was +none to be had—so they told me—this side of Narni, wherefore I was +forced to set out once more upon that poor jaded beast that had carried me all +night. +</p> + +<p> +It was high noon when I came, at last, to Narni, the last league of the journey +accomplished at a walk, for my nag could go no faster. Here I paused to dine, +but here, again, they told me that no horses might be had. And so, leading by +the bridle the animal I dared no longer ride, lest I should kill it outright, I +entered the territory of Urbino on foot, and trudged wearily amain through the +snow that was some inches deep by now. In this miserable fashion I covered the +seven leagues, or so, to Spoleto, where I arrived exhausted as night was +falling. +</p> + +<p> +There, at the Osteria del Sole, I supped and lay. I found a company of +gentlemen in the common-room, who upon espying my motley—when I had +thrown off my sodden cloak and hat—pressed me, willy-nilly, into amusing +them. And so I spent the night at my Fool’s trade, giving them drolleries +from the works of Boccacci and Sacchetti—the horn-books of all jesters. +</p> + +<p> +I obtained a fresh horse next morning, and I set out betimes, intending to +travel with a better speed. The snow was thick and soft at first, but as I +approached the hills it grew more crisp. Overhead the sky was of an unbroken +blue, and for all that the air was sharp there was warmth in the sunshine. All +day I rode hard, and never rested until towards nightfall I found myself on the +spurs of the Apennines in the neighborhood of Gualdo, the better half of my +journey well-accomplished. The weather had changed again at sunset. It was +snowing anew, and the north wind was howling like a choir of the damned. +</p> + +<p> +Before me gleamed the lights of a little wayside tavern, and since it might +suit me better to lie there than to journey on to Gualdo, I drew rein before +that humble door, and got down from my wearied horse. Despite the early hour +the door was already barred, for the bedding of travellers formed no part of +the traffic of so lowly a house as this nameless, wayside wine-shop. Theirs was +a trade that ended with the daylight. Nevertheless I was assured they could be +made to find me a rag of straw to lie on, and so I knocked boldly with my whip. +</p> + +<p> +The taverner who opened for me, and stood a moment surveying me by the light of +the torch he held aloft, was a slim, mild-mannered man, not over-clean. Behind +him surged the figure of his wife; just such a woman as you might look to find +the mate of such a man: broad and tall of frame and most scurvily cross-grained +of face. It may well be that had he bidden me welcome, she had driven me back +into the night; but since he made some demur when I asked for lodging, and +protested that in his house was but accommodation too rude to offer my +magnificence, the woman thrust him aside, and loudly bade me enter. +</p> + +<p> +I obeyed her readily, hat on head and cloak about me, lest my interests should +suffer were my trade disclosed. I bade the man see to my horse, and then +escorted by the woman, I made my way to the single room above, which, in +obedience to my demand, she made haste to set at my convenience. +</p> + +<p> +It was an evil-smelling, squalid hole; a bed of wattles in a corner, and in the +centre a greasy table with a three-legged stool and a crazy chair beside it. +The floor was black with age and filth, and broken everywhere by rat-holes. She +set her noisome, smoking oil lamp on the table, and with some apology for the +rudeness of the chamber she asked in tones almost defiant if my excellency +would be content. +</p> + +<p> +“Perforce,” said I ungraciously, perceiving surliness to be the key +to the respect of such a creature; “a king might thank Heaven for a +kennel on such a night as this.” +</p> + +<p> +She bent her back in a clumsy bow, and with a growing humility wondered had I +supped. I had not, but sooner would I have starved than have been poisoned by +such foulnesses as they might have set before me. So I answered her that all I +needed was a cup of wine. +</p> + +<p> +When she had brought me that, and, at last, I was alone, I closed the door. It +had no lock, nor any sort of fastening, so I set the three legged stool against +it that it might give me warning of intrusion. Next I threw off my cloak and +hat and boots, and all dressed as I was I flung myself upon my miserable couch. +But jaded though I might be, it was not yet my intent to sleep. Now that the +half of my journey was accomplished, I found myself beset by doubts which had +not before assailed me, touching the manner in which this mission of mine was +to be accomplished. It would prove no easy thing for me to penetrate unnoticed +into the town of Pesaro, much less into the Sforza Court, where for three years +I had pursued my Fool’s trade. There was scarce a man, a woman or a child +in the entire domains of Giovanni Sforza to whom Boccadoro, the Fool, was not +known; and many a villano, who had never noticed the features of the Lord of +Pesaro, could have told you the very colour of his jester’s eyes; which, +after all, is no strange thing, for—sad reflection!—in a world in +which Wisdom may be overlooked, Folly goes never disregarded. +</p> + +<p> +The garments I wore might be well enough to journey in; but if I would gain the +presence of Lucrezia Borgia I must see that I arrived in others. And then my +thoughts wandered into speculation. What might be this momentous letter that I +carried? What was this secret traffic ’twixt Cesare Borgia and his +sister? Since Cesare had said that it meant the ruin of Giovanni Sforza—a +ruin so utter, so complete and humiliating that it must provoke the scornful +mirth of all Italy—the knowledge of it must soon be mine. Meanwhile I was +an agent of that ruin. Dear God! how that reflection warmed me! What joy I took +in the thought that, though he knew it not, nor could come to know it, I +Lazzaro Biancomonte, whom he had abused and whose spirit he had +broken—was become a tool to expedite the work of abasement and +destruction that was ripening for him. And realizing all this, that letter I +vowed to Heaven I would carry, suffering no obstacle to daunt me, suffering +nothing to turn me from my path. +</p> + +<p> +And then another voice seemed to arise within me, to cry out impatiently: +“Yes, yes; but how?” +</p> + +<p> +I rose, and approaching the table, I took up the jug of wine and poured myself +a draught. I drank it off, and cast the dregs at an inquisitive rat that had +thrust its head above the boards. Then I quenched the light, and flung myself +once more upon my bed, in the hope that darkness would prove a stimulant to +thought and bring me to the solution I was seeking. It brought me sleep +instead. Unconsciously I sank to it, my riddle all unsolved. +</p> + +<p> +I did not wake until the pale sun of that January morning was drawing the +pattern of my lattice on the ceiling. The stormy night had been succeeded by a +calm and sunlit day. And by its light the place wore a more loathsome look than +it had done last night, so that at the very sight of it I leapt from my couch +and grew eager to be gone. I set a ducat on the table, and going to the door I +called my hostess. The stairs creaked presently ’neath her portentous +weight, and, panting slightly, she stood before me. +</p> + +<p> +At sight of me, for I was without my cloak, and my motley was revealed in the +cold, morning light, she cried out in amazement first, and then in +rage—deeming me one of those parasites who tramp the world in the garb of +folly, seeking here a dinner, there a bed, in exchange for some scurvy tumbling +or some witless jests. +</p> + +<p> +“Ossa di Cristo!” was her cry. “Have I housed a Fool?” +</p> + +<p> +“If I am the first you have housed, your tumbling ruin of a tavern has +been a singularly choice resort. Woman—” +</p> + +<p> +“Would you ‘woman’ me?” she stormed. +</p> + +<p> +“Why, no,” said I politely. “I was at fault. I’ll keep +the title for your husband—God help him!” +</p> + +<p> +She smiled grimly. +</p> + +<p> +“And are these,” she asked, with a ferocious sarcasm, “the +jests with which you pay the score?” +</p> + +<p> +“Jests?” quoth I. “Score? Pish! More eyes, less tongue would +more befit a hostess who has never housed a fool.” And with a splendid +gesture I pointed to the ducat gleaming on the table. At sight of the gold her +eyes grew big with greed. +</p> + +<p> +“My master—” she began, and coming forward took the piece in +her hand, to assure herself that she was not the dupe of magic. “A fool +with gold!” she marvelled. +</p> + +<p> +“Is a shame to his calling,” I acknowledged. Then—“Get +me a needle and a length of thread,” said I. She scuttled off to do my +bidding, like nothing so much as one of the rats that tenanted her unclean sty. +She was back in a moment, all servility, and wondering whether there was a rent +about me she might make bold to stitch. What a key to courtesy is gold, my +masters! I drove her out, and eager to conciliate me, she went at once. +</p> + +<p> +With my own hands I effected in my doublet the slight repair of which it stood +in need. Then I donned my hat, and, cloak on shoulder, made my way below, +calling for my horse as I descended. +</p> + +<p> +I scorned the wine they proffered me ere I departed. That last night’s +draught had quenched my thirst for ever of such grape-juice as it was theirs to +tender. I urged the taverner to hasten with my horse, and stood waiting in the +squalid common-room, my mind divided ’twixt impatience to resume the road +to Pesaro and fresh speculations upon the means I was to adopt to enter it and +yet save my neck—for this was now become an obsessing problem. +</p> + +<p> +As I stood waiting, there broke upon my ears the sound of an approaching +cavalcade: the noise of voices and the soft fall of hoofs upon the thick snow +carpet. The company halted at the door, and a loud, gruff voice was raised to +cry: +</p> + +<p> +“Locandiere! Afoot, sluggard!” +</p> + +<p> +I stepped to the door, with very natural curiosity, a company of four mounted +men escorting a mule-litter, the curtains of which were drawn so that nothing +might be seen of him or her that rode within. Grooms were those four, as all +the world might see at the first glance, and the livery they wore was that of +the noble House of Santafior—the holy white flower of the quince being +embroidered on the breast of their gabardines. +</p> + +<p> +They bore upon them such signs of hard and hasty travelling that it was soon +guessed they had spent the night in the saddle. Their horses were in a foam of +sweat; and the men themselves were splashed with mud from foot to cap. +</p> + +<p> +Even as I was going forward to regard them the taverner appeared, leading my +horse by the bridle. Now at an inn the traveller that arrives is ever of more +importance than he that departs. At sight of those horsemen, the taverner +forgot my impatience, for he paused to bow in welcome to the one that seemed +the leader. +</p> + +<p> +“Most Magnificent,” said he to that liveried hind, “command +me.” +</p> + +<p> +“We need a guide,” the fellow answered with an ill grace. +</p> + +<p> +“A guide, Illustrious?” quoth the host. “A guide?” +</p> + +<p> +“I said a guide, fool,” answered him the groom. “Heard you +never of such animals? We need a man who knows the hills, to lead us by the +shortest road to Cagli.” +</p> + +<p> +The taverner shook his grey head stupidly. He bowed again until I fancied I +could hear the creak of his old joints. +</p> + +<p> +“Here be no guides, Magnificent,” he deplored. “Perhaps at +Gualdo—” +</p> + +<p> +“Animal,” was the retort—for true courtesy commend me to a +lacquey!—“it is not our wish to pursue the road as far as Gualdo, +else had we not stopped at this kennel of yours.” +</p> + +<p> +I scarce know what it can have been that moved me to act as I then did, for, in +the truth, the manner of that rascal of a groom was little prepossessing, and +his master, I doubted, could be little better that he left the fellow to hector +it thus over that wretched tavern oaf. But I stepped forward. +</p> + +<p> +“Did you say that you were journeying to Cagli?” questioned I. +</p> + +<p> +He eyed me sourly, suspicion writ athwart his round, ill-favoured face, But my +motley was hidden from his sight. My cloak, my hat and boots allowed naught of +my true condition to appear, and might as well have covered a lordling as a +jester. Yet his inveterate surliness the rascal could not wholly conquer. +</p> + +<p> +“What may be the purpose of your question?” he growled. +</p> + +<p> +“To serve your master, whoever he may be,” I answered him serenely, +“although it is a service I do not press upon him. I, too, am journeying +to Cagli, and like yourselves, I am in haste and go the shorter way across the +hills, with which I am well acquainted. If it so please you to follow me your +need of a guide may thus be satisfied.” +</p> + +<p> +It was the tone to take if I would be respected. Had I proposed that we should +journey in company I should not have earned me the half of the deference which +was accorded to my haughtily granted leave that they might follow me if they so +chose. +</p> + +<p> +With marked submission did he give me thanks in his master’s name. +</p> + +<p> +I mounted and set out, and at my heels came now the litter and its escort. Thus +did we quit the plain and breast the slopes, where the snow grew deeper and +firmer underfoot as we advanced. And as I went, still plaguing my mind to +devise a means by which I might penetrate to the Court of Pesaro, little did I +dream that the matter was being solved for me—the solution having begun +with my offer to guide that company across the hills. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="link2HCH0003" id="link2HCH0003"></a> +CHAPTER III.<br /> +MADONNA PAOLA</h2> + +<p> +We gained the heights in the forenoon, and there we dismounted and paused +awhile to breathe our horses ere we took the path that was to lead us down to +Cagli. The air was sharp and cold, for all that overhead was spread a +cloudless, cobalt dome of sky, and the sun poured down its light upon the wide +expanse of snow-clad earth, of a whiteness so dazzling as to be hurtful to the +sight. +</p> + +<p> +Hitherto I had ridden stolidly ahead, as unheeding of that following company as +if I had been unconscious of its existence. But now that we paused, their fat, +white-faced leader, whose name was Giacopo, approached me and sought to draw me +into conversation. I yielded readily enough, for I scented a mystery about that +closely-curtained litter, and mysteries are ever provoking to such a mind as +mine. For all that it might profit me naught to learn who rode there, and why +with all this haste, yet these were matters, I confess, on which my curiosity +was aroused. +</p> + +<p> +“Are you journeying beyond Cagli?” I asked him presently, in an +idle tone. +</p> + +<p> +He cocked his head, and eyed me aslant, the suspicion in his eyes confirming +the existence of the mystery I scented. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes,” he answered, after a pause. “We hope to reach Urbino +before night. And you? Are you journeying far?” +</p> + +<p> +“That far, at least,” I answered him, emulating the caution he had +shown. +</p> + +<p> +And then, ere more might pass between us, the leather curtains of the litter +were sharply drawn aside. At the sound I turned my head, and so far was the +vision different from that which—for no reason that I can give—I +had expected, that I was stricken with surprise and wonder. A lady—a very +child, indeed—had leapt nimbly to the ground ere any of those grooms +could offer her assistance. +</p> + +<p> +She was, I thought, the most beautiful woman that I had ever seen, and to one +who had read the famous work of Messer Firenzuola on feminine beauty it might +seem, at first, that here stood the incarnation of that writer’s +catalogue of womanly perfections. She was of a good shape and stature, despite +her tender years; her face was oval, delicately featured and of an ivory +pallor. Her eyes—blue as the heavens overhead—were not of the +colour most approved by Firenzuola, nor was her hair of the golden brown which +that arbiter commends. Had Firenzuola seen her, it may well be that he had +altered or modified his views. She was sumptuously arrayed in a loose-sleeved +camorra of grey velvet that was heavy with costly furs; above the lenza of fine +linen on her head gleamed the gold thread of a jewelled net, and at her waist a +girdle of surpassing richness, all set with gems, glowed like a thing of fire +in the bright sunshine. +</p> + +<p> +She took a deep breath of the sharp, invigorating air, then looked about her, +and espying me in conversation with Giacopo she approached us across the +gleaming snow. +</p> + +<p> +“Is this,” she inquired, and her sweet, melodious voice was a +perfect match to the graceful charm of her whole presence, “the traveller +who so kindly consented to fill for us the office of a guide?” +</p> + +<p> +Giacopo answered briefly that I was that man. +</p> + +<p> +“I am in your debt, sir,” she protested, with an odd earnestness. +“You do not know how great a service you have rendered me. But if at any +time Paola Sforza di Santafior may be able to discharge this obligation, you +shall find me very willing.” +</p> + +<p> +White-faced, black-browed Giacopo scowled at this proclamation of her identity. +</p> + +<p> +I made her a low bow, and answered coldly, brusquely almost, for I hated the +very name of Sforza, and every living thing that bore it. +</p> + +<p> +“Madonna, you overrate my service. It so chanced that I was travelling +this way.” +</p> + +<p> +She looked more closely at me, as if she would have sought the reason of my +churlish tone, and I was strangely thankful that she could not see the motley +worn by the muffled stranger who confronted her. No doubt she accounted me a +clown, whose nature inclined to surliness, and so she turned away, telling +Giacopo that as soon as the horses were breathed they might push on. +</p> + +<p> +“We must rest them yet awhile, Madonna,” answered he, “if +they are to carry us as far as Cagli. Heaven send that we may obtain fresh +cattle there, else is all lost.” +</p> + +<p> +Her frown proclaimed how much his words displeased her. +</p> + +<p> +“You forget that if there are no horses for us, neither are there any for +those others.” And she waved her hand towards the valley below and the +road by which we had come. From this and from what was said I gathered that +they were a party of fugitives with pursuers at their heels. +</p> + +<p> +“They have a warrant which we have not,” was Giacopo’s +answer, gloomily delivered, “and they will seize cattle where they can +find it.” +</p> + +<p> +With a little gesture of impatience, more at his fears than at the peril that +aroused them, she moved away towards her litter. +</p> + +<p> +“Your horse would be better for the loan of your cloak, sir +stranger,” said Giacopo to me. +</p> + +<p> +I knew him to be right, but shrugged my shoulders. +</p> + +<p> +“Better the horse should die of cold than I,” I answered gruffly, +and turning from him I set myself to pace the snow and stir the blood that was +chilling in my veins. +</p> + +<p> +There was a beauty in the white, sunlit landscape spread before me that +compelled my glance. To some it might compare but ill with the luxuriant +splendour that is of the vernal season; but to me there was a wondrously +impressive charm about that solemn, silent, virginal expanse of snow, +expressionless as the Sphinx, and imposing and majestic by virtue of that very +lack of expression. From Fabriano, at our feet, was spread to the east, the +broad plain that lies twixt the Esino and the Masone, as far as Mount Comero, +which, in the distance, lifted its round shoulder from the haze of sea. To the +west the country lay under the same winding-sheet of snow as far as eye might +range, to the towers of distant Perugia, to the Lake Trasimeno—a silver +sheen that broke the white monotony—to Etruscan Cortona, perched like an +eyrie on its mountain top, and to the line of Tuscan hills, like heavy, +low-lying clouds upon the blue horizon. +</p> + +<p> +Lost was I in the contemplation of that scene when a cry, succeeded by a volley +of horrid blasphemy, drew my attention of a sudden to my companions. They stood +grouped together, and their eyes were on the road by which we had scaled those +heights. Their first expression of loud astonishment had been succeeded by an +utter silence. I stepped forward to command a better view of what they +contemplated, and in the plain below, midway between Narni and the slopes, a +mile or so behind us, I caught a glitter as of a hundred mirrors in the +sunshine. A company of some dozen men-at-arms it was, riding briskly along the +tracks we had left behind us in the snow. Could these be the pursuers? +</p> + +<p> +Even as I formed the question in my mind, the lady’s silvery voice, +behind me, put it into words. She had drawn aside the curtains of her litter +and she was leaning out, her eyes upon those dancing points of brilliance. +</p> + +<p> +“Madonna,” cried one of her grooms, in a quaver of alarm, +“they are Borgia soldiers.” +</p> + +<p> +“Your fear is father to that opinion,” she answered scornfully. +“How can you descry it at this distance?” +</p> + +<p> +Now, either God had given that knave an eagle’s sight, or else, as she +suggested, fear spurred his imagination and begot his certainty of what he +thought he saw. +</p> + +<p> +“The leader’s bannerol bears the device of a red bull,” he +answered promptly. +</p> + +<p> +I thought she paled a little, and her brows contracted. +</p> + +<p> +“In God’s name, let us get forward, then!” cried Giacopo. +“Orsu! To horse, knaves!” +</p> + +<p> +No second bidding did they need. In the twinkling of an eye they were in the +saddle, and one of them had caught the bridle of the leading mule of the +litter. Giacopo called to me to lead the way with him, with no more ceremony +than if I had been one of themselves. But I made no ado. A chase is an +interesting business, whatever your point of view, and if a greater safety lies +with the hunter, there is a keener excitement with the hunted. +</p> + +<p> +Down that steep and slippery hillside we blundered, making for Cagli at a pace +in which there lay a myriad-fold more danger than could menace us from any +party of pursuers. But fear was spur and whip to the unreasoning minds of those +poltroons, and so from the danger behind us we fled, and courted a more deadly +and certain peril in the fleeing. At first I sought to remonstrate with +Giacopo; but he was deaf to the wisdom that I spoke. He turned upon me a face +which terror had rendered whiter than its natural habit, white as the egg of a +duck, with a hint of blue or green behind it. I had, besides, an ugly +impression of teeth and eyeballs. +</p> + +<p> +“Death is behind us, sir,” he snarled. “Let us get on.” +</p> + +<p> +“Death is more assuredly before you,” I answered grimly. “If +you will court it, go your way. As for me, I am over-young to break my neck and +be left on the mountain-side to fatten crows. I shall follow at my +leisure.” +</p> + +<p> +“Gesu!” he cried, through chattering teeth. “Are you a +coward, then?” +</p> + +<p> +The taunt would have angered me had his condition been other than it was; but +coming from one so possessed of the devil of terror, it did no more than +provoke my mirth. +</p> + +<p> +“Come on, then, valiant runagate,” I laughed at him. +</p> + +<p> +And on we went, our horses now plunging, now sliding down yard upon yard of +moving snow, snorting and trembling, more reasoning far than these rational +animals that bestrode them. Twice did it chance that a man was flung from his +saddle, yet I know not what prayers Madonna may have been uttering in her +litter, to obtain for us the miracle of reaching the plain with never so much +as a broken bone. +</p> + +<p> +Thus far had we come, but no farther, it seemed, was it possible to go. The +horses, which by dint of slipping and sliding had encompassed the descent at a +good pace, were so winded that we could get no more than an amble out of them, +saving mine, which was tolerably fresh. +</p> + +<p> +At this a new terror assailed the timorous Giacopo. His head was ever turned to +look behind—unfailing index of a frightened spirit; his eyes were ever on +the crest of the hills, expecting at every moment to behold the flash of the +pursuers’ steel. The end soon followed. He drew rein and called a halt, +sullenly sitting his horse like a man deprived of wit—which is to pay him +the compliment of supposing that he ever had wit to be deprived of. +</p> + +<p> +Instantly the curtain-rings rasped, and Madonna Paola’s head appeared, +her voice inquiring the reason of this fresh delay. +</p> + +<p> +Sullenly Giacopo moved his horse nearer, and sullenly he answered her. +</p> + +<p> +“Madonna, our horses are done. It is useless to go farther.” +</p> + +<p> +“Useless?” she cried, and I had an instance of how sharply could +ring the voice that I had heard so gentle. “Of what do you talk, you +knave? Ride on at once.” +</p> + +<p> +“It is vain to ride on,” he answered obdurately, insolence rising +in his voice. “Another half-league—another league at most, and we +are taken.” +</p> + +<p> +“Cagli is less than a league distant,” she reminded him. +“Once there, we can obtain fresh horses. You will not fail me now, +Giacopo!” +</p> + +<p> +“There will be delays, perforce, at Cagli,” he reminded her, +“and, meanwhile, there are these to guide the Borgia sbirri.” And +he pointed to the tracks we were leaving in the snow. +</p> + +<p> +She turned from him, and addressed herself to the other three. +</p> + +<p> +“You will stand by me, my friends,” she cried. “Giacopo, +here, is a coward; but you are better men.” They stirred, and one of them +was momentarily moved into a faint semblance of valour. +</p> + +<p> +“We will go with you, Madonna,” he exclaimed. “Let Giacopo +remain behind, if so he will.” +</p> + +<p> +But Giacopo was a very ill-conditioned rogue; neither true himself, nor +tolerant, it seemed, of truth in others. +</p> + +<p> +“You will be hanged for your pains when you are caught!” he +exclaimed, “as caught you will be, and within the hour. If you would save +your necks, stay here and make surrender.” +</p> + +<p> +His speech was not without effect upon them, beholding which, Madonna leapt +from the litter, the better to confront them. The corners of her sensitive +little mouth were quivering now with the emotion that possessed her, and on her +eyes there was a film of tears. +</p> + +<p> +“You cowards!” she blazed at them, “you hinds, that lack the +spirit even to run! Were I asking you to stand and fight in defence of me, you +could not show yourselves more palsied. I was a fool,” she sobbed, +stamping her foot so that the snow squelched under it. “I was a fool to +entrust myself to you.” +</p> + +<p> +“Madonna,” answered one of them, “if flight could still avail +us, you should not find us stubborn. But it were useless. I tell you again, +Madonna, that when I espied them from the hill-top yonder, they were but a +half-league behind. Soon we shall have them over the mountain, and we shall be +seen.” +</p> + +<p> +“Fool!” she cried, “a half-league behind, you say; and you +forget that we were on the summit, and they had yet to scale it. If you but +press on we shall treble that distance, at least, ere they begin the descent. +Besides, Giacopo,” she added, turning again to the leader, “you may +be at fault; you may be scared by a shadow; you may be wrong in accounting them +our pursuers.” +</p> + +<p> +The man shrugged his shoulders, shook his head, and grunted. +</p> + +<p> +“Arnaldo, there, made no mistake. He told us what he saw.” +</p> + +<p> +“Now Heaven help a poor, deserted maid, who set her trust in curs!” +she exclaimed, between grief and anger. +</p> + +<p> +I had been no better than those hinds of hers had I remained unmoved. I have +said that I hated the very name of Sforza; but what had this tender child to do +with my wrongs that she should be brought within the compass of that hatred? I +had inferred that her pursuers were of the House of Borgia, and in a flash it +came to me that were I so inclined I might prove, by virtue of the ring I +carried, the one man in Italy to serve her in this extremity. And to be of +service to her, her winsome beauty had already inflamed me. For there was I +know not what about this child that seemed to take me in its toils, and so +wrought upon me that there and then I would have risked my life in her good +service. Oh, you may laugh who read. Indeed, deep down in my heart I laughed +myself, I think, at the heroics to which I was yielding—I, the Fool, most +base of lacqueys—over a damsel of the noble House of Santafior. It was +shame of my motley, maybe, that caused me to draw my cloak more tightly about +me as I urged forward my horse, until I had come into their midst. +</p> + +<p> +“Lady,” said I bluntly and without preamble, “can I assist +you? I have inferred your case from what I have overheard.” +</p> + +<p> +All eyes were on me, gaping with surprise—hers no less than her +grooms’. +</p> + +<p> +“What can you do alone, sir?” she asked, her gentle glance upraised +to mine. +</p> + +<p> +“If, as I gather, your pursuers are servants of the House of Borgia, I +may do something.” +</p> + +<p> +“They are,” she answered, without hesitation, some eagerness, even, +investing her tones. +</p> + +<p> +It may seem an odd thing that this lady should so readily have taken a stranger +into her confidence. Yet reflect upon the parlous condition in which she found +herself. Deserted by her dispirited grooms, her enemies hot upon her heels, she +was in no case to trifle with assistance, or to despise an offer of services, +however frail it might seem. With both hands she clutched at the slender hope I +brought her in the hour of her despair. +</p> + +<p> +“Sir,” she cried, “if indeed it lies in your power to help +me, you could not find it in your heart to be sparing of that power did you but +know the details of my sorry circumstance.” +</p> + +<p> +“That power, Madonna, it may be that I have,” said I, and at those +words of mine her servants seemed to honour me with a greater interest. They +leaned forward on their horses and eyed me with eyes grown of a sudden hopeful. +“And,” I continued, “if you will have utter faith in me, I +see a way to render doubly certain your escape.” +</p> + +<p> +She looked up into my face, and what she saw there may have reassured her that +I promised no more than I could accomplish. For the rest she had to choose +between trusting me and suffering capture. +</p> + +<p> +“Sir,” said she, “I do not know you, nor why you should +interest yourself in the concerns of a desolated woman. But, Heaven knows, I am +in no case to stand pondering the aid you offer, nor, indeed, do I doubt the +good faith that moves you. Let me hear, sir, how you would propose to serve +me.” +</p> + +<p> +“Whence are you?” I inquired. +</p> + +<p> +“From Rome,” she informed me without hesitation, “to seek at +my cousin’s Court of Pesaro shelter from a persecution to which the +Borgia family is submitting me.” +</p> + +<p> +At her cousin’s Court of Pesaro! An odd coincidence, this—and while +I was pondering it, it flashed into my mind that by helping her I might assist +myself. Had aught been needed o strengthen my purpose to serve her, I had it +now. +</p> + +<p> +“Yet,” said I, surprise investing my voice, “at Pesaro there +is Madonna Lucrezia of that same House of Borgia.” +</p> + +<p> +She smiled away the doubt my words implied. +</p> + +<p> +“Madonna Lucrezia is my friend,” said she; “as sweet and +gentle a friend as ever woman had, and she will stand by me even against her +own family.” +</p> + +<p> +Since she was satisfied of that, I waived the point, and returned to what was +of more immediate interest. +</p> + +<p> +“And you fled,” said I, “with these?” And I indicated +her attendants. “Not content to leave the clearest of tracks behind you +in the snow, you have had yourself attended by four grooms in the livery of +Santafior. So that by asking a few questions any that were so inclined might +follow you with ease.” +</p> + +<p> +She opened wide her eyes at that. Oftentimes have I observed that it needs a +fool to teach some elementary wisdom to the wise ones of this world. I leapt +from my saddle and stood in the road beside her, the bridle on my arm. +</p> + +<p> +“Listen now, Madonna. If you would make good your escape it first imports +that you should rid yourself of this valiant escort. Separate from it for a +little while. Take you my horse—it is a very gentle beast, and it wilt +carry you with safety—and ride on, alone, to Cagli.” +</p> + +<p> +“Alone?” quoth she, in some surprise. +</p> + +<p> +“Why, yes,” I answered gruffly. “What of that? At the Inn of +‘The Full Moon’ ask for the hostess, and tell her that you are to +await an escort there, begging her, meanwhile, to place you under her +protection. She is a worthy soul, or else I do not know one, and she will +befriend you readily. But see to it that you tell her nothing of your +affairs.” +</p> + +<p> +“And then?” she inquired eagerly. +</p> + +<p> +“Then, wait you there until to-night, or even until to-morrow morning, +for these knaves to rejoin you to the end that you may resume your +journey.” +</p> + +<p> +“But we—” began Giacopo. Scenting his protest, I cut him +short. +</p> + +<p> +“You four,” said I, “shall escort me—for I shall +replace Madonna in the litter—you shall escort me towards Fabriano. Thus +shall we draw the pursuit upon ourselves, and assure your lady a clear road of +escape.” +</p> + +<p> +They swore most roundly and with great circumstance of oaths that they would +lend themselves to no such madness, and it took me some moments to persuade +them that I was possessed of a talisman that should keep us all from harm. +</p> + +<p> +“Were it otherwise, dolts, do you think I should be eager to go with you? +Would any chance wayfarer so wantonly imperil his neck for the sake of a lady +with whom he can scarce be called acquainted?” +</p> + +<p> +It was an argument that had weight with them, as indeed, it must have had with +the dullest. I flashed my ring before their eyes. +</p> + +<p> +“This escutcheon,” said I, “is the shield that shall stand +between us and danger from any of the house that bears these arms.” +</p> + +<p> +Thus I convinced and wrought upon them until they were ready to obey +me—the more ready since any alternative was really to be preferred to +their present situation. In danger they already stood from those that followed +as they well knew; and now it seemed to them that by obeying one who was armed +with such credentials, it might be theirs to escape that danger. But even as I +was convincing them, by the same arguments was I sowing doubts in the +lady’s subtler mind. +</p> + +<p> +“You are attached to that house?” quoth she, in accents of +mistrust. She wanted to say more. I saw it in her eyes that she was wondering +was there treachery underlying an action so singularly disinterested as to +justify suspicion. +</p> + +<p> +“Madonna,” said I, “if you would save yourself I implore that +you will trust me. Very soon your pursuers will be appearing on those heights, +and then your chance of flight will be lost to you. I will ask you but this: +Did I propose to betray you into their hands, could I have done better than to +have left you with your grooms?” +</p> + +<p> +Her face lighted. A sunny smile broke on me from her heavenly eyes. +</p> + +<p> +“I should have thought of that,” said she. And what more she would +have added I put off by urging her to mount. +</p> + +<p> +Sitting the man’s saddle as best she might—well enough, indeed, to +fill us all with surprise and admiration—she took her leave of me with +pretty words of thanks, which again I interrupted. +</p> + +<p> +“You have but to follow the road,” said I, “and it will bring +you straight to Cagli. The distance is a short league, and you should come +there safely. Farewell, Madonna!” +</p> + +<p> +“May I not know,” she asked at parting, “the name of him that +has so generously befriended me?” +</p> + +<p> +I hesitated a second. Then—“They call me Boccadoro,” answered +I. +</p> + +<p> +“If your mouth be as truly golden as your heart, then are you +well-named,” said she. Then, gathering her mantle about her, and waving +me farewell, she rode off without so much as a glance at the cowardly hinds who +had failed her in the hour of her need. +</p> + +<p> +A moment I stood watching her as she cantered away in the sunshine; then +stepping to the litter, I vaulted in. +</p> + +<p> +“Now, rogues,” said I to the escort, “strike me that road to +Fabriano.” +</p> + +<p> +“I know you not, sir,” protested Giacopo. “But this I +know—that if you intend us treachery you shall have my knife in your +gullet for your pains.” +</p> + +<p> +“Fool!” I scorned him, “since when has it been worth the +while of any man to betray such creatures as are you? Plague me no more! Be +moving, else I leave you to your coward’s fate.” +</p> + +<p> +It was the tone best understood by hinds of their lily-livered quality. It +quelled their faint spark of mutiny, and a moment later one of those knaves had +caught the bridle of the leading mule and the litter moved forward, whilst +Giacopo and the others came on behind at as brisk a pace as their weary horses +would yield. In this guise we took the road south, in the direction opposite to +that travelled by the lady. As we rode, I summoned Giacopo to my side. +</p> + +<p> +“Take your daggers,” I bade him, “and rip me that blazon from +your coats. See that you leave no sign about you to proclaim you of the House +of Santafior, or all is lost. It is a precaution you would have taken earlier +if God had given you the wit of a grasshopper.” +</p> + +<p> +He nodded that he understood my order, and scowled his disapproval of my +comment on his wit. For the rest, they did my bidding there and then. +</p> + +<p> +Having satisfied myself that no betraying sign remained about them, I drew the +curtains of my litter, and reclining there I gave myself up to pondering the +manner in which I should greet the Borgia sbirri when they overtook me. From +that I passed on to the contemplation of the position in which I found myself, +and the thing that I had done. And the proportions of the jest that I was +perpetrating afforded me no little amusement. It was a burla not unworthy the +peerless gifts of Boccadoro, and a fitting one on which to close his wild +career of folly. For had I not vowed that Boccadoro I would be no more once the +errand on which I travelled was accomplished? By Cesare Borgia’s grace I +looked to— +</p> + +<p> +A sudden jolt brought me back to the immediate present, and the realisation +that in the last few moments we had increased our pace. I put out my head. +</p> + +<p> +“Giacopo!” I shouted. He was at my side in an instant. “Why +are we galloping?” +</p> + +<p> +“They are behind,” he answered, and fear was again overspreading +his fat face. “We caught a glimpse of them as we mounted the last +hill.” +</p> + +<p> +“You caught a glimpse of whom?” quoth I. +</p> + +<p> +“Why, of the Borgia soldiers.” +</p> + +<p> +“Animal,” I answered him, “what have we to do with them? They +may have mistaken us for some party of which they are in pursuit. But since we +are not that party, let your jaded beasts travel at a more reasonable speed. We +do not wish to have the air of fugitives.” +</p> + +<p> +He understood me, and I was obeyed. For a half-hour we rode at a more gentle +pace. That was about the time they took to come up with us, still a league or +so from Fabriano. We heard their cantering hoofs crushing the snow, and then a +loud imperious voice shouting to us a command to stay. Instantly we brought up +in unconcerned obedience, and they thundered alongside with cries of triumph at +having run their prey to earth. +</p> + +<p> +I cast aside my hat, and thrust my motleyed head through the curtains with a +jangle of bells, to inquire into the reason of this halt. Whom my appearance +astounded the more—whether the lacqueys of Santafior, or the Borgia +men-at-arms that now encircled us—I cannot guess. But in the crowd of +faces that confronted me there was not one but wore a look of deep amazement. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="link2HCH0004" id="link2HCH0004"></a> +CHAPTER IV.<br /> +THE COZENING OF RAMIRO</h2> + +<p> +The cavalcade that had overtaken us proved to number some twenty men-at-arms, +whose leader was no less a person than Ramiro del’ Orca—that same +mountain of a man who had attended my departure from the Vatican three nights +ago. From the circumstance that so important a personage should have been +charged with the pursuit of the Lady of Santafior, I inferred that great issues +were at stake. +</p> + +<p> +He was clad in mail and leather, and from his lance fluttered the bannerol +bearing the Borgia arms, which had announced his quality to Madonna’s +servants. +</p> + +<p> +At sight of me his bloodshot eyes grew round with wonder, and for a little +season a deathly calm preceded the thunder of his voice. +</p> + +<p> +“Sainted Host!” he roared at last. “What trickery may this +be?” And sidling his horse nearer he tore aside the curtains of my +litter. +</p> + +<p> +Out of faces pale as death the craven grooms looked on, to behold me reclining +there, my cloak flung down across my legs to hide my boots, and my motley garb +of red and black and yellow all revealed. I believe their astonishment by far +surpassed the Captain’s own. +</p> + +<p> +“You are choicely met, Ser Ramiro,” I greeted him. Then, seeing +that he only stared, and made no shift to speak: “Maybe,” quoth I, +“you’ll explain why you detain me. I am in haste.” +</p> + +<p> +“Explain?” he thundered. “Sangue di Cristo! The burden of +explaining lies with you. What make you here?” +</p> + +<p> +“Why,” answered I, in tones of deep astonishment, “I am about +the business of the Lord Cardinal of Valencia, our master.” +</p> + +<p> +“Davvero?” he jeered. He stretched out a mighty paw, and took me by +the collar of my doublet. “Now, bethink you how you answer me, or there +will be a fool the less in the world.” +</p> + +<p> +“Indeed, the world might spare more.” +</p> + +<p> +He scowled at my pleasantry. To him, apparently, the situation afforded no +scope for philosophical reflections. +</p> + +<p> +“Where is the girl?” he asked abruptly. +</p> + +<p> +“Girl?” quoth I. “What girl? Am I a mother-abbess, that you +should set me such a question?” +</p> + +<p> +Two dark lines showed between his brows. His voice quivered with passion. +</p> + +<p> +“I ask you again—where is the girl?” +</p> + +<p> +I laughed like one who is a little wearied by the entertainment provided for +him. +</p> + +<p> +“Here be no girls, Messer del’ Orca,” I answered him in the +same tone. “Nor can I think what this babble of girls portends.” +</p> + +<p> +My seeming innocence, and the assurance with which I maintained the expression +of it, whispered a doubt into his mind. He released me, and turned upon his +men, a baffled look in his eyes. +</p> + +<p> +“Was not this the party?” he inquired ferociously. “Have you +misled me, beasts? +</p> + +<p> +“It seemed the party, Illustrious,” answered one of them. +</p> + +<p> +“Do you dare tell me that ‘it seemed’?” he roared, +seeking to father upon them the blunder he was beginning to fear that he had +made. “But—What is the livery of these knaves? +</p> + +<p> +“They wear none,” someone answered him, and at that answer he +seemed to turn limp and lose his fierce assurance. +</p> + +<p> +Then he bridled afresh. +</p> + +<p> +“Yet the party, I’ll swear, is this!” he insisted; and +turning once more to me: “Explain, animal!” he bade me in +terrifying tones. “Explain, or, by the Host! be you ignorant or not, +I’ll have you hanged.” +</p> + +<p> +I accounted it high time to take another tone with him. Hanging was a +discomfort I was never less minded to suffer. +</p> + +<p> +“Draw nearer, fool,” said I contemptuously, and at the epithet, so +greatly did my audacity amaze him, he mildly did my bidding. +</p> + +<p> +“I know not what doubts are battling in your thick head, sir +captain,” I pursued. “But this I know—that if you persist in +hindering me, or commit the egregious folly of offering me violence, you will +answer for it, hereafter, to the Lord Cardinal of Valencia. +</p> + +<p> +“I am going upon a secret mission”—and here I sank my voice +to a whisper for his ears alone—“in the service of the house that +hires you, as for yourself you might easily have inferred. Behold.” And I +revealed my ring. “Detain me longer at your peril.” +</p> + +<p> +He must have had some notion of the fact that I was journeying in Cesare +Borgia’s service, and this coupled with the sight of that talisman +effected in his manner a swift and wholesome change. Had I, arrayed in the +panoply of Mother Church, defied the devil, my victory could not have been more +complete. +</p> + +<p> +He looked about him like a man whose wits have been scattered suddenly to the +four winds of Heaven. +</p> + +<p> +“But this litter,” he mumbled, riveting his dazed eyes upon me, +“and these four knaves—?” +</p> + +<p> +“Tell me,” I questioned, with sudden earnestness, “are you in +quest of just such a party?” +</p> + +<p> +“Aye that I am,” he answered sharply, intelligence returning to his +glance, inquiry burning in it. +</p> + +<p> +“And would the men, peradventure, be wearing the livery of the House of +Santafior?” +</p> + +<p> +His quick assent came almost choked in a company of oaths. +</p> + +<p> +“Why then, if that be your quarry, you are but wasting time. Such a party +passed us at the gallop about an hour ago. It would be an hour, would it not, +Giacopo?” +</p> + +<p> +“I should say an hour,” answered the lacquey dully. +</p> + +<p> +“In what direction?” came Ramiro’s frenzied question. He +doubted me no longer. +</p> + +<p> +“In the direction of Fabriano I should say,” I answered. +“Although it may well be that they were making for Sinigaglia. The road +branches farther on.” +</p> + +<p> +He waited for no more. Without word of thanks for the priceless information I +had given him, he wheeled his horse, and shouted a hoarse command to his +followers. A moment later and they were cantering past us, the snow flying +beneath their hoofs; within five minutes the last of them had vanished round an +angle of the road, and the only indication of the halt they had made was the +broad path of dirty brown where their horses had crushed the snow. +</p> + +<p> +I have been an actor in few more entertaining comedies than the cozening of Ser +Ramiro, and a witness of nothing that afforded me at once so much relief and +relish as his abrupt departure. I sank back on the cushions of my litter, and +gave myself over to a burst of full-souled laughter which was interrupted ere +it was half done by Giacopo, who had dismounted and approached me. +</p> + +<p> +“You have fooled us finely,” said he, with venom. +</p> + +<p> +I quenched my laughter to regard him. Of what did he babble? Was he, and were +his fellows, too, so ungrateful as to bear a grudge against the man who had +saved them? +</p> + +<p> +“You have fooled us finely,” he insisted in a louder voice. +</p> + +<p> +“That, knave, is my trade,” said I. “But it rather seems to +me that it was Messer Ramiro del’ Orca whom I fooled.” +</p> + +<p> +“Aye,” he answered querulously. “But what when he discerns +how you have played upon him? What when he discovers the trick by which you +have thrown him off the scent? What when he returns?” +</p> + +<p> +“Spare me,” I begged, “I am but indifferently skilful at +conjecture.” +</p> + +<p> +“Nay, but you shall answer me,” he cried, livid with a passion that +my bantering tone had quickened. +</p> + +<p> +“Can it be that you are indeed curious to know what will befall when he +returns?” I questioned meekly. +</p> + +<p> +“I am,” he snorted, with an angry twist of the lips. +</p> + +<p> +“It should be easy to gratify the morbid spirit of curiosity that +actuates you. Remain here, and await his return. Thus shall you learn.” +</p> + +<p> +“That will not I,” he vowed. +</p> + +<p> +“Nor I, nor I, nor I!” chorused his followers. +</p> + +<p> +“Then, why plague me with unprofitable questions? What concern is it of +ours how Messer del’ Orca shall vent his wrath when he is disillusioned. +Your duty now is to rejoin your mistress. Ride hard for Cagli. Seek her at the +sign of ‘The Full Moon,’ and then away for Pesaro. If you are brisk +you will gain the shelter of the Lord Giovanni Sforza’s fortress long +before Messer del’ Orca again picks up the scent, if, indeed, he ever +does so.” +</p> + +<p> +Giacopo laughed derisively till his fat body shook with the scornful mirth of +him. +</p> + +<p> +“By my faith, I’m done with the business,” he cried, and the +other three expressed a very hearty agreement with that attitude. +</p> + +<p> +“How done with it?” I asked. +</p> + +<p> +“I shall make my way back across the hills and so retrace my steps to +Rome. I’ll risk my head no more for any lady or any Fool.” +</p> + +<p> +“If you should ever chance to risk it for yourself,” said I, with +unmeasured scorn, “you’ll risk it for the greatest fool and the +cowardliest rogue that ever shamed the name of man. And your mistress? Is she +to wait at Cagli until doomsday? If anywhere within the bulk of that +elephant’s body there lurks the heart of a rabbit, you’ll get you +to horse and ride to the help of that poor lady.” +</p> + +<p> +They resented my tone, and showed their resentment plainly. Messer Giacopo went +the length of raising his hand to me. But I am a man of amazing +strength—amazing inasmuch as being slender of shape I do not have the air +of it. Leaping suddenly from the litter, I caught that miserable vassal by the +breast of his doublet, shook him once or twice, then tossed him headlong into a +drift of snow by the roadside. +</p> + +<p> +At that they bared their knives and made shift to attack me. But I flung myself +on to one of the mules of the litter, and showing them the stout Pistoja dagger +that I carried, I presented with it a bold and truculent front, no whit +intimidated by their numbers. Four to one though they were, they thought better +of it. A moment they stood off, consulting among themselves; then Giacopo +mounted, and with some mocking counsel as to how I should dispose of the litter +and the mules, they made off, no doubt, to find their way back to Rome. +Giacopo, as I was afterwards to discover, was Madonna Paola’s +purse-bearer, so that they would not lack for means. +</p> + +<p> +Awhile I stayed there, cursing them for the white-livered cravens that they +were, and thinking of that poor child who had ridden on to Cagli, and who would +await them in vain. There, on the mule, I sat in the noontide sunlight, and +pondered this, so absorbed in her affairs as to have grown forgetful of my own. +At last I resolved to ride on to Cagli alone, and inform her that her men were +fled. +</p> + +<p> +There was no time to lose, for as that rogue Giacopo had said, Ramiro +del’ Orca might discover at any moment how he had been tricked, and +return hot-foot to find me and extort the truth from me by such means as I had +no stomach for enduring. +</p> + +<p> +First, then, it was of moment thoroughly to efface our tracks, leaving no sign +that might guide Meser Ramiro to repair the error into which I had tricked him. +Slowly, says the proverb, one journeys far and safely. Slowly, then, did I +consider! The escort was, no doubt, on its way back to Rome, and if I could but +rid myself of that cumbrous litter, Ser Ramiro would find himself mightily hard +put to it to again pick up the trail. I remembered a ravine a little way +behind, and I rode my mule back to that as fast as it would travel with the +litter and the other mule attached to it. Arrived there, I unharnessed the +beasts on the very edge of that shallow precipice. Then exerting all my +strength, I contrived to roll the litter over. Down that steep incline it went, +over and over, gathering more snow to itself at every revolution, and sinking +at last into the drift at the bottom. There were signs enough to show its +presence, but those signs would hardly be read by any but the sharpest eyes, or +by such as might be looking for it in precisely such a position. I must trust +to luck that it escaped the notice of Messer Ramiro. But even if he did +discover it, I did not think that it would tell him overmuch. +</p> + +<p> +That done I resumed my hat and cloak—which I had retained—mounted +once more, and urging the other mule along, I proceeded thus as fast as might +be for a half-league or so in the direction of Cagli. That distance covered, +again I halted. There was not a soul in sight. I stripped one of the mules of +all its harness, which I buried in the snow, behind a hedge, then I drove the +beast loose into a field. The peasant-owner of that land might conclude upon +the morrow that it had rained asses in the night. +</p> + +<p> +And now I was able to travel at a brisker pace, and in an hour or so I had +passed the point where the road diverged, and I caught a glimpse of the four +grooms, already high up in the hills which they were crossing. Whether they saw +me or not I do not know, but with a last curse at their cowardice I put them +from my mind, and cantered briskly on towards Cagli. It was a short league +farther, and in little more than half an hour, my mule half-dead, I halted at +the door of “The Full Moon.” +</p> + +<p> +Flinging my reins to the ostler, I strode into the inn, swaddled in my cloak, +and called for the hostess. The place was empty, as indeed all Cagli had seemed +when I rode up. She came forward—a woman with a brown, full face, and +large kindly eyes—and I asked her whether a lady had arrived there in +safety that morning. At first she seemed mistrustful, but when I had assured +her that I was in that lady’s service, she frankly owned that Madonna was +safe in her own room. Thither I allowed her to lead me, at once eager and +reluctant. Eager with my own eyes to assure myself of her perfect safety; +reluctant that, since a man may not penetrate to a lady’s chamber hat on +head, by uncovering I must disclose my shameful trade. Yet there was nothing +for it but a bold face, and as I mounted the stairs in the woman’s wake, +I told myself that I was doubly a fool to be tormented by qualms of such a +nature. +</p> + +<p> +Hat in hand I followed the hostess into Madonna’s room. The lady rose +from the window-seat to greet me, her face pale and her gentle eyes wearing an +anxious look. At sight of my head crowned with the crested, horned hood of +folly, a frown of bewilderment drew her brows together, and she looked more +closely to see whether I was indeed the man who had befriended her that morning +in her extremity. In the eyes of the hostess I caught a gleam of recognition. +She knew me for the merry loon who had entertained her guests one night a +fortnight since, when on my way from Pesaro to Rome. But before she could give +expression to this discovery of hers, the lady spoke. +</p> + +<p> +“Leave us awhile, my woman,” she commanded. But I stayed the +hostess as she was withdrawing. +</p> + +<p> +“This lady,” said I, “will need an escort of three or four +stout knaves upon a journey that she is going. She will be setting out as soon +as may be.” +</p> + +<p> +“But what of my grooms?” cried the lady. +</p> + +<p> +“Madonna,” I informed her, “they have deserted you. That is +the reason of my presence here. You shall hear the story of it presently. +Meanwhile, we must arrange to replace them.” And I turned again to the +hostess. +</p> + +<p> +She was standing in thought, a doubtful expression on her face. But as I looked +at her she shook her head. +</p> + +<p> +“There is no such escort to be found to-day in Cagli,” she made +answer. “The town is all but empty, and every lusty man is either gone on +the pilgrimage to the Holy House of Loretto, or else is at Pesaro for the Feast +of the Epiphany.” +</p> + +<p> +It was in vain that I protested that a couple of knaves might surely be found. +She answered me that such as were in Cagli were there because they would not be +elsewhere. +</p> + +<p> +The lady’s face grew clouded as she listened, for from my insistence she +shrewdly inferred that it imported to be gone. +</p> + +<p> +“There is your ostler,” quoth I at last. “He will do for +one.” +</p> + +<p> +“He is the only man I have. My husband and my sons are gone to +Pesaro.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yet spare us this one, and you shall be well paid his services.” +</p> + +<p> +But no bribe could tempt her to give way, and no doubt she was well-advised, +for she contended that there was work to be done such as was beyond her years +and strength, and that if she sent her ostler off, as well might she close her +inn—a thing that was impossible. +</p> + +<p> +Here, then, was an obstacle with which I had not reckoned. It was impossible to +send the lady off alone, to travel a distance of some ten leagues, and the most +of it by night—for if she would make sure of escaping, she must journey +now without pause until she came to Pesaro. +</p> + +<p> +And then, in a flash, it occurred to me that here lay the means, ready to my +hand, by avail of which I might boldly re-enter Pesaro despite my banishment, +and discharge my errand to Lucrezia Borgia. For, surely, considering the +mission on which ostensibly I should be returning—as the saviour and +protector of his kinswoman—Giovanni Sforza could not enforce that ban +against me. Next I bethought me of the other aspect that the business wore. In +fooling Ramiro I had thwarted the Borgia ends; in rescuing Madonna Paola I had +perhaps set at naught the Cardinal of Valencia’s aims. If so, what then? +It would seem that because the lady’s eyes were mild and sweet, and +because her beauty had so deeply wrought upon me, I had indeed fooled away my +chance of salvation from the life and trade that were grown hateful to me. For +back to Rome and Cesare Borgia I should dare go no more. Clearly I had burned +my boats, and I had done it almost unthinkingly, acting upon the good impulse +to befriend this lady, and never reckoning the cost down to its total. For all +that the thing I had done, and what I might yet do, should offer me the means I +needed to enter Pesaro without danger to my neck, I did not see that I was to +derive great profit in the end—unless my profit lay in knowing that I had +advanced the ruin of Giovanni Sforza by delivering my letter to Lucrezia. That +at any rate was enough incentive clearly to define for me the line that I +should take through this tangle into which the ever-jesting Fates had thrust +me. +</p> + +<p> +I was still at my thoughts, still pondering this most perplexing situation, the +hostess standing silent by the door, when suddenly Madonna Paola spoke. +</p> + +<p> +“Sir,” said she, in faltering accents, “I—I have not +the right to ask you, and I stand already so deeply in your debt. Not a doubt +of it, but it will have inconvenienced you to have journeyed thus far to inform +me of the flight of my grooms. Yet if you could—” She paused, timid +of proceeding, and her glance fell. +</p> + +<p> +The hostess was all ears, struck by the respectful manner in which this very +evidently noble lady addressed a Fool. I opened the door for her. +</p> + +<p> +“You may leave us now,” said I. “I will come to you +presently.” +</p> + +<p> +When she was gone I turned once more to the lady, my course resolved upon. My +hate had conquered my last doubt. What first imported was that I should get to +Pesaro and to Madonna Lucrezia. +</p> + +<p> +“You were about to ask me,” said I, “that I should accompany +you to Pesaro.” +</p> + +<p> +“I hesitated, sir,” she murmured. I bowed respectfully. +</p> + +<p> +“There was not the need, Madonna,” I assured her. “I am at +your service.” +</p> + +<p> +“But, Messer Boccadoro, I have no claim upon you.” +</p> + +<p> +“Surely,” said I, “the claim that every distressed lady has +upon a man of heart. Let us say no more. It were best not to delay in setting +out, although I can scarcely think that there is any imminent danger from +Ramiro del’ Orca now.” +</p> + +<p> +“Who is he?” she inquired. +</p> + +<p> +“I told her, whereupon—” +</p> + +<p> +“Did they come up with you?” she asked. “What passed between +you?” +</p> + +<p> +Succinctly I related what had chanced, and how I had sent Ramiro on a +fool’s errand, adding the particulars of the flight of her grooms, and of +how I had rid myself of the litter and the second mule. She heard me, her eyes +sparkling, and at times she clapped her hands with a glee that was almost +childish, vowing that this was splendid, that was brave. I allayed what little +fears remained her by pointing out how effectively we had effaced our tracks, +and how vainly now Messer del’ Orca might beat the country in quest of a +lady in a litter, escorted by four grooms. +</p> + +<p> +And now she beset me with fresh thanks and fresh expressions of wonder at my +generous readiness to befriend her—a wonder all devoid of suspicion +touching the single-mindedness of my purpose. But I reminded her that we had +little leisure to stand talking, and left her to make her preparations for the +journey, whilst I went below to see that my mule and her horse were saddled. I +made bold to pay the reckoning, and when presently she spoke of it, with +flaming cheeks, and would have pledged me a jewel, I bade her look upon it as a +loan which anon she might repay me when I had brought her safely to her +kinsman’s Court at Pesaro. +</p> + +<p> +Thus, at last, we left Cagli, and took the road north, riding side by side and +talking pleasantly the while, ever concerning the matter of her flight and of +her hopes of shelter at Pesaro, which, being nearest to her heart, found +readiest expression. I went wrapped in my cloak once more, my head-dress hidden +’neath my broad-brimmed hat, so that the few wayfarers we chanced on need +not marvel to see a lady in such friendly intercourse with a Fool. And so dull +was I that day as not to marvel, myself, at such a state of things. +</p> + +<p> +The sun was declining, a red ball of fire, towards the mountains on our left, +casting a blood-red glow upon the snow that everywhere encompassed us, as we +cantered briskly on towards Fossombrone. +</p> + +<p> +In that hour I fell to pondering, and I even caught myself hoping that Messer +Ramiro del’ Orca might not chance upon the discovery of how egregiously I +had fooled him. He was dull-witted and slow at inference, and upon that I built +the hope that he might fail to associate me with Madonna Paola’s elusion +of his pursuit. Thus the chance might yet be mine of returning to Rome and the +honourable employment Cesare Borgia had promised me. If only that were so to +fall out, I might yet contrive to mend the wreckage of my life. I was returned, +it seems, to the ways of early youth, when we build our hopes of future +greatness upon untenable foundations! +</p> + +<p> +Great hopes and great ambitions rose within my breast that January evening, +fired by the gentle child that rode beside me. Fate had sent me to her aid that +day, and I seemed to have acquired, by virtue of that circumstance, a certain +right in her. Had Fate no other favours for me in her lap! I bethought me of +the very House of Sforza, to which I had been so shamefully attached, and of +its humble source in that peasant, Giacomuzzo Attendolo, surnamed Sforza for +his abnormal strength of body, who rose to great and princely heights. +</p> + +<p> +Assuredly I had the advantage of such an one, and were the chance but given +me— +</p> + +<p> +I went no further. Down in my heart I laughed to scorn my own wild musings. +Cesare Borgia would come to know—he must, whether Ramiro told him, or +whether he inferred it for himself from the account Ramiro must give him of our +meeting—how I had thwarted him in one thing, whilst I had served him in +another. Fate was against me. I had fallen too low to ever rise again, and no +dreams indulged in a sunset hour, and inspired, perhaps, by a child who was +beautiful as one of the saints of God, would ever come to be realised by poor +Boccadoro. +</p> + +<p> +Night was falling as we clattered through the slippery streets of Fossombrone. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="link2HCH0005" id="link2HCH0005"></a> +CHAPTER V.<br /> +MADONNA’S INGRATITUDE</h2> + +<p> +We stayed in Fossombrone little more than a half-hour, and having made a hasty +supper we resumed our way, giving out that we wished to reach Fano ere we +slept. And so by the first hour of night Fossombrone was a league or so behind +us, and we were advancing briskly towards the sea. Overhead a moon rode at the +full in a clear sky, and its light was reflected by the snow, so that we were +not discomforted by any darkness. We fell, presently, into a gentler pace, for, +after all, there could be no advantage in reaching Pesaro before morning, and +as we rode we talked, and I made bold to ask her the cause of her flight from +Rome. +</p> + +<p> +She told me then that she was Madonna Paola Sforza di Santafior, and that Pope +Alexander, in his nepotism and his desire to make rich and powerful alliances +for his family, had settled upon her as the wife for his nephew, Ignacio +Borgia. He had been emboldened to this step by the fact that her only protector +was her brother, Filippo di Santafior, whom they had sought to coerce. It was +her brother, who, seeing himself in a dangerous and unenviable position, had +secretly suggested flight to her, urging her to repair to her kinsman Giovanni +Sforza at Pesaro. Her flight, however, must have been speedily discovered and +the Borgias, who saw in that act a defiance of their supreme authority, had +ordered her pursuit. +</p> + +<p> +But for me, she concluded, that pursuits must have resulted in her capture, and +once they had her back in Rome, willing or unwilling, they would have driven +her into the alliance by means of which they sought to bring her fortune into +their own house. This drew her into fresh protestations of the undying +gratitude she entertained towards me, protestations which I would have stemmed, +but that she persisted in them. +</p> + +<p> +“It is a good and noble thing that you have done,” said she, +“and I think that Heaven must have directed you to my aid, for it is +scarce likely that in all Italy I should have found another man who would have +done so much.” +</p> + +<p> +“Why, what, after all, is this much that I have done?” I cried. +“It is no less than my manhood bade me do; no less than any other would +have done seeing you so beset.” +</p> + +<p> +“Nay, that is more than I can ever think,” she answered. “Who +for the sake of an unknown would have suffered such inconveniences as have you? +Who would have returned as you have returned to advise me of the defection of +my grooms? Who, when other escort failed, would have gone the length of +journeying all this way to render a service that is beyond repayment? And, +above all, who for the sake of an unknown maid would have submitted to this +travesty of yours?” +</p> + +<p> +“Travesty?” quoth I, so struck by that as to interrupt her at last. +“What travesty, Madonna?” +</p> + +<p> +“Why, this garb of motley that you donned the better to fool my pursuers +and that you still wear in my poor service.” +</p> + +<p> +I turned in the saddle to stare at her, and in the moonlight I clearly saw her +eyes meet mine. So! that was the reason of her kindness and of the easy +familiarity of her speech with me! She deemed me some knight-errant who +caracoled through Italy in quest of imperilled maidens needing aid. Of a +certainty she had gathered her knowledge of the world from the works of Messer +Bojardo, or perhaps from the “Amadis of Gaul” of Messer Bernardo +Tasso. And, no doubt, she thought that suits of motley grew on bushes by the +roadside, whence those who had a fancy for disguise might cull them. +</p> + +<p> +Well, well, it were better she should know the truth at once, and choose such a +demeanour as she considered fitting towards a Fool. I had no stomach for the +courtesies that were meant for such a man as I was not. +</p> + +<p> +“Madonna, you are in error,” I informed her, speaking slowly. +“This garb is no travesty. It is my usual raiment.” +</p> + +<p> +There was a pause and I saw the slackening of her reins. No doubt, had we been +afoot she would have halted, the better to confront me. +</p> + +<p> +“How?” she asked, and a new note, imperious and chill, was sounding +already in her voice. “You would not have me understand that you are by +trade a Fool? +</p> + +<p> +“Allowing that I am not a fool by birth, under what other circumstances, +think you, I should be likely to wear the garments of a Fool?” +</p> + +<p> +“But this morning,” she protested, after a brief pause, “when +first I met you, you were not so arrayed.” +</p> + +<p> +“I was arrayed even as I am now, in a cloak and hat and boots that hid my +motley from such undiscerning eyes as were yours and your +grooms’—all taken up with your own fears as you then were.” +</p> + +<p> +There was in the tail of that a sting, as I meant there should be, for the +sudden haughtiness of her tone was cutting into me. Was I less worthy of thanks +because I was a Fool? Had I on that account done less to serve and save her? Or +was it that the action which, in a spurred and armoured knight, had been +accounted noble was deemed unworthy of thanks in a crested, motleyed jester? It +seemed, indeed, that some such reasoning she followed, for after that we spoke +no more until we were approaching Fano. +</p> + +<p> +A many times before had I felt the shame of my ignoble trade, but never so +acutely as at that moment. It had seared my soul when Giovanni Sforza had told +my story to his Court, ere he had driven me from Pesaro with threats of +hanging, and it had burned even deeper when later, Madonna Lucrezia, upon +entrusting me with her letter to her brother, had upbraided me with the +supineness that so long had held me in that vile bondage. But deepest of all +went now the burning iron of that disgrace. For my companion’s silence +seemed to argue that had she known my quality she would have scorned the aid of +which she had availed herself to such good purpose. If any doubt of this had +mercifully remained me, her next words would have served to have resolved it. +It was when the lights of Fano gleamed ahead; we were coming to a cross-roads, +and I urged the turning to the left. +</p> + +<p> +“But Fano is in front,” she remonstrated coldly. +</p> + +<p> +“This way we can avoid the town and gain the Pesaro road beyond +it,” answered I, my tone as cool as hers. +</p> + +<p> +“Yet may it not be that at Fano I might find an escort?” +</p> + +<p> +I could have cried out at her cruelty, for in her words I could but read my +dismissal from her service. There had been no more talk of an escort other than +that which I afforded, and with which at first she had been well content. +</p> + +<p> +I sat my mule in silence for a moment. She had been very justly served had I +been the vassal that she deemed me, and had I borne myself in that character +without consideration of her sex, her station or her years. She had been very +justly served had I wheeled about and left her there to make her way to Fano, +and thence to Pesaro, as best she might. She was without money, as I knew, and +she would have found in Fano such a reception as would have brought the bitter +tears of late repentance to her pretty eyes. +</p> + +<p> +But I was soft-hearted, and, so, I reasoned with her; yet in a manner that was +to leave her no doubt of the true nature of her situation, and the need to use +me with a little courtesy for the sake of what I might yet do, if she lacked +the grace to treat me with gratitude for the sake of that which I had done +already. +</p> + +<p> +“Madonna,” said I. “It were wiser to choose the by-road and +forego the escort, since we have dispensed with it so far. There are many +reasons why a lady should not seek to enter Fano at this hour of night.” +</p> + +<p> +“I know of none,” she interrupted me. +</p> + +<p> +“That may well be. Nevertheless they exist.” +</p> + +<p> +“This night-riding in so lonely a fashion is little to my taste,” +she told me sullenly. “I am for Fano.” +</p> + +<p> +She had the mercy to spare me the actual words, yet her tone told me as plainly +as if she had uttered them that I could go with her or not, as I should choose. +In silence, very sore at heart, I turned my mule’s head once more towards +the lights of the town. +</p> + +<p> +“Since you are resolved, so be it,” was all my answer; and we +proceeded. +</p> + +<p> +No word did we exchange until we had entered the main street, when she curtly +asked me which was the best inn. +</p> + +<p> +“‘The Golden Fish,’” said I, as curtly, and to +“The Golden Fish” we went. +</p> + +<p> +Arrived there, Madonna Paola took affairs into her own hands. She dismounted, +leaving the reins with a groom, and entering the common-room she proclaimed her +needs to those that occupied it by loudly calling upon the landlord to find her +an escort of three or four knaves to accompany her at once to Pesaro, where +they should be well rewarded by the Lord Giovanni, her cousin. +</p> + +<p> +I had followed her in, and I ground my teeth at such an egregious piece of +folly. Her hood was thrown back, displaying the lenza of fine linen on her +sable hair, and over this a net of purest gold all set with jewels. Her +camorra, too, was open, and in her girdle there were gems for all to see. There +were but a half-dozen men in the room. Two of these had a venerable +air—they may have been traders journeying to Milan—whilst a third, +who sat apart, was a slender, effeminate-looking youth. The remaining three +were fellows of rough aspect, and when one of them—a black-browed +ruffian—raised his eyes and fastened them upon the riches that Madonna +Paola with such indifference displayed, I knew what was to follow. +</p> + +<p> +He rose upon the instant, and stepping forward, he made her a low bow. +</p> + +<p> +“Illustrious lady,” said he, “if these two friends of mine +and I find favour with you, here is an escort ready found. We are stout +fellows, and very faithful.” +</p> + +<p> +Faithful to their cut-throat trade, I made no doubt he meant. +</p> + +<p> +His fellows now rose also, and she looked them over, giving herself the airs of +having spent her virgin life in judging men by their appearance. It was in vain +I tugged her cloak, in vain I murmured the word “wait” under cover +of my hand. She there and then engaged them, and bade them make ready to set +out at once. One more attempt I made to induce her to alter her resolve. +</p> + +<p> +“Madonna,” said I, “it is an unwise thing to go a-journeying +by night with three unknown men, and of such villainous appearance. To me they +seem no better than bandits.” +</p> + +<p> +We were standing apart from the others, and she was sipping a cup of spiced +wine that the host had mulled for her. She looked at me with a tolerant smile. +</p> + +<p> +“They are poor men,” said she. “Would you have them robed in +velvet?” +</p> + +<p> +“My quarrel is with their looks, Madonna, not their garments,” I +answered patiently. She laughed lightly, carelessly; even, I thought, a trifle +scornfully. +</p> + +<p> +“You are very fanciful,” said she, then added—“but if +so be that you are afraid to trust yourself in their company, why then, sir, I +need bring you no farther out of the road that you were following when first we +met.” +</p> + +<p> +Did the child think that some jealousy actuated me, and prompted me to inspire +her with mistrust of my supplanters? She angered me. Yet now, more than ever +was I resolved to journey with her. Leave her at the mercy of those ruffians, +whom in her ignorance she was mad enough to trust, I could not—not even +had she whipped me. She was so young, so frail and slight, that none but a +craven could have found it in his heart to have deserted her just then. +</p> + +<p> +“If it please you Madonna,” I answered smoothly, “I will make +bold to travel on with you.” +</p> + +<p> +It may be that my even accents stung her; perhaps she read in them some measure +of reproof of the ingratitude that lay in her altered bearing towards me. Her +eyes met mine across the table, and seemed to harden as she looked. Her answer +came in a vastly altered tone. +</p> + +<p> +“Why, if you are bent that way, I shall be glad to have you avail +yourself of my escort, Boccadoro.” +</p> + +<p> +I had suffered the scorn now of her speech, now of her silence, for some hours, +but never was I so near to turning on her as at that moment; never so near to +consigning her to the fate to which her headstrong folly was compelling her. +That she should take that tone with me! +</p> + +<p> +The violence of the sudden choler I suppressed turned me pale under her steady +glance. So that, seeing it, her own cheeks flamed crimson, and her eyes fell, +as if in token that she realised the meanness of her bearing. To some natures +there can be nothing more odious than such a realisation, and of those, I +think, was she; for she stamped her foot in a sudden pet, and curtly asked the +host why there was such delay with the horses. +</p> + +<p> +“They are at the door, Madonna,” he protested, bowing as he spoke. +“And your escort is already waiting in the saddle.” +</p> + +<p> +She turned and strode abruptly towards the threshold. Over her shoulder she +called to me: +</p> + +<p> +“If you come with us, Boccadoro, you had best be brisk.” +</p> + +<p> +“I follow, Madonna,” said I, with a grim relish, “so soon as +I have paid the reckoning.” +</p> + +<p> +She halted and half turned, and I thought I saw a slight droop at the corners +of her mouth. +</p> + +<p> +“You are keeping count of what I owe you?” she muttered. +</p> + +<p> +“Aye, Madonna,” I answered, more grimly still, “I am keeping +count.” And I thought that my wits were vastly at fault if that account +were not to be greatly swelled ere Pesaro was reached. Haply, indeed, my own +life might go to swell it. I almost took a relish in that thought. Perhaps +then, when I was stiff and cold—done to death in her service—this +handsome, ungrateful child would come to see how much discomfort I had suffered +for her sake. +</p> + +<p> +My thoughts still ran in that channel as we rode out of Pesaro, for I misliked +the way in which those knaves disposed themselves about us. In front went +Madonna Paola; and immediately behind her, so that their horses’ heads +were on a level with her saddle-bow, one on each side, went two of those +ruffians. The third, whom I had heard them call Stefano, and who was the one +who had made her the offer of their services, ambled at my side, a few paces in +the rear, and sought to draw me into conversation, haply by way of throwing me +off my guard. +</p> + +<p> +Mistrust is a fine thing at times. “Forewarned is forearmed,” says +the proverb, and of all forewarnings there is none we are more likely to heed +than our own mistrust; for whereas we may leave unheeded the warnings of a +friend, we seldom leave unheeded the warnings of our spirit. +</p> + +<p> +And so, while my amiable and garrulous Ser Stefano engaged me in pleasant +conversation—addressing me ever as Messer the Fool, since he knew me not +by name—I wrapped my cloak about me, and under cover of it kept my +fingers on the hilt of my stout Pistoja dagger, ready to draw and use it at the +first sign of mischief. For that sign I was all eyes, and had I been Argus +himself I could have kept no better watch. Meanwhile I plied my tongue and +maintained as merry a conversation with Ser Stefano as you could wish to hear, +for he seemed a ready-witted knave of a most humorous turn of fancy—God +rest his rascally soul! And so it came to pass that I did by him the very thing +he sought to do by me; I lulled him into a careless confidence. +</p> + +<p> +At last the sign I had been waiting for was given. I saw it as plainly as if it +had been meant for me; I believe I saw it before the man for whom it was +intended, and but for my fears concerning Madonna Paola, I could have laughed +outright at their clumsy assurance. The man who rode on Madonna’s right +turned in his saddle and put up his hand as if to beckon Stefano. I was +regaling him with one of the choicest of Messer Sacchetti’s paradoxes, +gurgling, myself, at the humour of the thing I told. I paid no heed to the +sign. I continued to expound my quip, as though we had the night before us in +which to make its elusive humour clear. But out of the tail of my eye I watched +my good friend Stefano, and I saw his right hand steal round to the region of +his back where I knew his dagger to be slung. Yet was I patient. There should +be no blundering through an excessive precipitancy. I talked on until I saw +that my suspicions were amply realised. I caught the cold gleam of steel in the +hand that he brought back as stealthily as he had carried it to his poniard. +Sant’ Iddio! What a coward he was for all his bulk, to go so slyly about +the business of stabbing a poor, helpless, defenceless Fool. +</p> + +<p> +“But Sacchetti makes his point clear,” I babbled on, most blandly; +“almost as clear, as comprehensive and as penetrating as should be to you +the point of this.” And with a swift movement I swung half-round in my +saddle, and sank my dagger to the hilt in his side even as he was in the act of +raising his. +</p> + +<p> +He made no sound beyond the faintest gurgle—the first vowel of a suddenly +choked word of wonder and surprise. He rocked a second in his saddle, then +crashed over, and lay with arms flung wide, like a huge black crucifix, upon +the white ground. At the same moment a piercing scream broke from Madonna +Paola. +</p> + +<p> +I tremble still to think what might have been her fate had not those ruffians +who had laid hands on her fallen into the sorry error of holding their single +adversary too lightly. They heard the thud of the gallant Stefano’s fall, +and they never doubted that mine was the body that had gone down. They heard +the rapid hoof-beats of my approach, yet, they never turned their heads to +ascertain whether they might not be mistaken in their firm conviction that it +was Messer Stefano who was joining them. +</p> + +<p> +I kissed my blade for luck, and drove it straight and full into the back of the +fellow on Madonna Paola’s right. He cried out, essayed to turn in his +saddle that he might deal with this unlooked-for assailant, then, overcome, he +lurched forward on to the withers of his horse and thence rolled over, and was +dragged away at the gallop, his foot caught in a stirrup, by the suddenly +startled brute he rode. +</p> + +<p> +So far things had gone with an amazing and delightful ease. If only the last of +them had had the amiability to be intimidated by my prowess and to have taken +to his heels, I might have issued from that contest with the unscathed glory of +a very Mars. But from his throat there came, in answer to his comrade’s +cry, a roar of rage. He fell back from Madonna, and wheeled his horse to come +at me, drawing his sword as he advanced. +</p> + +<p> +“Ride on, Madonna,” I shouted. “I will rejoin you +presently.” +</p> + +<p> +The fellow laughed, a mighty ugly and discomposing laugh, which may or may not +have shaken her faith in my promise to rejoin her. It certainly went near to +shaking mine. However, she displayed a presence of mind full worthy of the +haughtiness and ingratitude of which she had showed herself capable. She urged +her mule forward, and, so, left him a clear road to attack me. I made a mistake +then that went mighty near to costing me my life. I paused to twist my cloak +about my left arm intending to use it as a buckler. Had I but risked the arm +itself, all unprotected, in that task, it may well be that it had served me +better. As it was, my preparations were far from complete when already he was +upon me, with the result that the waving slack of my cloak was in my way to +hamper and retard the movements of my arm. +</p> + +<p> +His sword leapt at me, a murderous blue-white flash of moonlit steel. I put up +my half-swaddled arm to divert the thrust, holding my dagger ready in my right, +and gripping my mule with all the strength of my two knees. I caught the blade, +it is true, and turned aside the stroke intended for my heart. But the slack of +the cloak clung to the neck of my mule, so that I could not carry my arm far +enough to send his point clear of my body. It took me in the shoulder, stinging +me, first icy cold then burning hot, as it went tearing its way through. For +just a second was I daunted, more at knowing myself touched than by the actual +pain. Then I flung my whole body forward to reach him at the close quarters to +which he had come, and I buried my dagger in his breast, high up at the base of +his dirty throat. +</p> + +<p> +The force of the blow carried me forward, even as it bore him backward; and so, +with his sword-blade in my shoulder, and my dagger where I had planted it, we +hurtled over together and lay a second amidst what seemed a forest of equine +legs. Then something smote me across the head, and I was knocked senseless. +</p> + +<p> +Conceive me, if you can, a sorrier, or more useless thing. A senseless Fool! +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="link2HCH0006" id="link2HCH0006"></a> +CHAPTER VI.<br /> +FOOL’S LUCK</h2> + +<p> +My return to consciousness seemed to afford me such sensations as a diver may +experience as he rises up and up through the depth of water he has +plumbed—or as a disembodied soul may know in its gentle ascent towards +Heaven. Indeed the latter parallel may be more apt. For through the mist that +suffused my senses there penetrated from overhead a voice that seemed to invoke +every saint in the calendar on the behalf of some poor mortal. A very litany of +intercession was it, not quite, it would appear, devoid of self-seeking. +</p> + +<p> +“Sainted Virgin, restore him! Good St. Paul, who wert done to death with +a sword, let him not perish, else am I lost indeed!” came the voice. +</p> + +<p> +I took a deep breath, and opened my eyes, whereat the voice cried out gladly +that its intercessions had been heard, and I knew that it was on my behalf that +the saints of Heaven had been disturbed in their beatific peace. My head was +pillowed in a woman’s lap, and it took me a moment or two to realise that +that lap was Madonna Paula’s, as was hers the voice that had reached my +awakening senses, the voice that now welcomed me back to life in terms that +were very different from the last that I could remember her having used towards +me. +</p> + +<p> +“Thank God, Messer Boccadoro!” she exclaimed, as she bent over me. +</p> + +<p> +Her face was black with shadow, but in her voice I caught a hint of tears, and +I wondered whether they were shed on my behalf or on her own. +</p> + +<p> +“I do!” I answered fervently. “Have you any notion of what +hour it is?” +</p> + +<p> +“None,” she sighed. “You have been so long unconscious that I +was losing hope of ever hearing your voice again.” +</p> + +<p> +I became aware of a dull ache on the right side of my head. I put up my hand, +and withdrew it moist. She saw the action. +</p> + +<p> +“One of the horses must have struck you with its hoof after you +fell,” she explained. “But I was more concerned for your other +wound. I withdrew the sword with my own hands.” +</p> + +<p> +That other wound she spoke of was now making itself felt as well. It was a +gnawing, stinging pain in the region of my left shoulder, which seemed to turn +me numb to the waist on that side of my body, and render powerless my arm. I +questioned her touching my three adversaries, and she silently pointed to three +black masses that lay some little distance from us in the snow. +</p> + +<p> +“Not all dead?” I cried. +</p> + +<p> +“I do not know,” she answered, with a sob. “I have not dared +go near them. They frighten me. Mother of Heaven, what a night of horror it has +been! Oh, that I had taken your advice, Messer Boccacloro!” she exclaimed +in a passion of self-reproach. +</p> + +<p> +I laughed, seeking to soften her distress. +</p> + +<p> +“To me it seems, that whether you would or not, you have been compelled +to take it, after all. Those fellows lie there harmless enough, and I am +still—as I urged that I should be—your only escort.” +</p> + +<p> +“A nobler protector never woman had,” she assured me, and I felt a +hot pearl of moisture fail upon my brow. +</p> + +<p> +“You were wise, at least, to journey with a Fool,” I answered her. +“For fools are proverbially lucky folk, and to-night has proven me of all +fools the luckiest. But, Madonna,” I suggested, in a different tone, +“should we not be better advised to attempt to resume, this interesting +journey of ours? We do not seem to lack horses?” +</p> + +<p> +A couple of nags were standing by the road-side, together with our mules, and I +was afterwards to learn that she, herself, it was had tethered them. +</p> + +<p> +“It must be yet some three leagues to Pesaro,” I added, “and +if we journey slowly, as I fear me that we must, we should arrive there soon +after daybreak.” +</p> + +<p> +“Do you think that you can stand?” she asked, a hopeful ring in her +voice. +</p> + +<p> +“I might essay it,” answered I, and I would have done so, there and +then, but that she detained me. +</p> + +<p> +“First let me see to this hurt in your head,” said she. “I +have been bathing it with snow while you were unconscious.” +</p> + +<p> +She gathered a fresh handful as she spoke, and, very tenderly she wiped away +the blood. Then from her own head she took the fine linen lanza that she wore, +and made a bandage—a bandage sweet with the faint fragrance of +marsh-mallow—and bound it about my battered skull. When that was done she +turned her attention to my shoulder. This was a more difficult matter, and all +that we could do was to attempt to stanch the blood, which already had drenched +my doublet on that side. To this end she passed a long scarf under my arm, and +wound it several times about my shoulder. +</p> + +<p> +At last her gentle ministrations ended, I sought to rise. A dizziness assailed +me scarce was I on my feet, and it is odds I had fallen back, but that she +caught and steadied me. +</p> + +<p> +“Mother in Heaven! You are too weak to ride,” she exclaimed. +“You must not attempt it.” +</p> + +<p> +“Nay, but I will,” I answered, with more stoutness of tone than I +felt of body, and notwithstanding that my knees were loosening under my weight. +“It is a faintness that will pass.” +</p> + +<p> +If ever man willed himself to conquer weakness, that did I then, and with some +measure of success—or else it was that my faintness passed of itself. I +drew away from her support, and straightening myself, I crossed to where the +animals were tethered, staggering at first, but presently with a surer foot. +She followed me, watching my steps with as much apprehension as a mother may +feel when her first-born makes his earliest attempts at walking, and as ready +to spring to my aid did I show signs of stumbling. But I kept up, and presently +my senses seemed to clear, and I stepped out more surely. +</p> + +<p> +Awhile we stood discussing which of the animals we should take. It was my +suggestion that we should ride the horses but she wisely contended that the +mules would prove the more convenient if the slower. I agreed with her, and +then, ere we set out, I went to see to my late opponents. One of them—Ser +Stefano—was cold and stiff; the other two still lived, and from the +nature of their wounds seemed likely to survive, if only they were not frozen +to death before some good Samaritan came upon them. +</p> + +<p> +I knelt a moment to offer up a prayer for the repose of the soul of him that +was dead, and I bound up the wounds of the living as best I could, to save them +greater loss of blood. Indeed, had it lain in my power, I would have done more +for them. But in what case was I to render further aid? After all, they had +brought their fate upon themselves, and I doubt not they were paying a score +that they had heaped up heavily in the past. +</p> + +<p> +I went back to the mules, and, despite my remonstrances, Madonna Paola insisted +upon aiding me to mount, urging me to have a care of my wound, and to make no +violent movement that should set it bleeding again. Then she mounted too, +nimble as any boy that ever robbed an orchard, and we set out once more. And +now it was a very contrite and humbled lady that rode with me, and one that was +at no pains to dissemble her contrition, but, rather, could speak of nothing +else. +</p> + +<p> +It moved me strangely to have her suing pardon from me, as though I had been +her equal instead of the sometime jester of the Court of Pesaro, dismissed for +an excessive pertness towards one with whom his master curried favour. +</p> + +<p> +And presently, as was perhaps but natural after all that she had witnessed, she +fell to questioning me as to how it came to pass that one of such wit, resource +and courage should follow the mean calling to which I had owned. In answer I +told her without reservation the full story of my shame. It was a thing that I +had ever most zealously kept hidden, as already I have shown. +</p> + +<p> +To be a Fool was evil enough in all truth; but to let men know that under my +motley was buried the identity of a man patrician-born was something infinitely +worse. For, however vile the trade of a Fool may be, it is not half so vile for +a low-born clod who is too indolent or too sickly to do honest work as for one +who has accepted it out of a half-cowardice and persevered in it through very +sloth. +</p> + +<p> +Yet on that night and after all that had chanced, no matter how my cheeks might +burn in the gloom as I rode beside her, I was glad for once to tell that +ignominious story, glad that she should know what weight of circumstance had +driven me to wear my hideous livery. +</p> + +<p> +But since my story dealt oddly with that Lord of Pesaro, the kinsman whose +shelter she was now upon her way to seek, I must first assure myself that the +candour to which I was disposed would not offend. +</p> + +<p> +“Does it happen, Madonna,” I inquired, “that you are well +acquainted with the Lord of Pesaro?” +</p> + +<p> +“Nay; I have never seen him,” answered she. “When he was at +Rome, a year ago in the service of the Pope, I was at my studies in the +convent. His father was my father’s cousin, so that my kinship is none so +near. Why do you ask?” +</p> + +<p> +“Because my story deals with him, Madonna, and it is no pretty tale. Not +such a narrative as I should choose wherewith to entertain you. Still, since +you have asked for it, you shall hear it. +</p> + +<p> +“It was in the year that Giovanni Sforza, Lord of Pesaro, celebrated his +nuptials with the Lady Lucrezia Borgia—three years ago, +therefore—that one morning there rode into the courtyard of his castle of +Pesazo a tall and lean young man on a tall and lean old horse. He was garbed +and harnessed after a fashion that proclaimed him half-knight, half-peasant, +and caused the castle lacqueys to eye him with amusement and greet him with +derision. Lacqueys are great arbiters of fashion. +</p> + +<p> +“In a loud, imperious voice this cockerel called for Giovanni, Lord of +Pesaro, whereupon, resenting the insolence of his manner, the men-at-arms would +have driven him out without more ado. But it chanced that from one of the +windows of his stronghold the tyrant espied his odd visitor. He was in a mood +that craved amusement, and marvelling what madman might be this, he made his +way below and bade them stand back and let me speak—for I, Madonna, was +that lean young man. +</p> + +<p> +“‘Are you,’ quoth I, ‘the Lord of Pesaro?’ +</p> + +<p> +“He answered me courteously that he was, whereupon I did my errand to +him. I flung my gauntlet of buffalo-hide at his feet in gage of battle. +</p> + +<p> +“‘Your father,’ said I, ‘Costanzo of Pesaro, was a foul +brigand, who robbed my father of his castle and lands of Biancomonte, leaving +him to a needy and poverty-stricken old age. I am here to avenge upon your +father’s son my father’s wrongs; I am here to redeem my castle and +my lands. If so be that you are a true knight, you will take up the challenge +that I fling you, and you will do battle with me, on horse or foot, and with +whatsoever arms you shall decree, God defending him that has justice on his +side.’ +</p> + +<p> +“Knowing the world as I know it now, Madonna,” I interpolated, +“I realise the folly of that act of mine. But in those days my views +belonged to a long departed age of chivalry, of which I had learnt from such +books as came my way at Biancomonte, and which I believed was the life of +to-day in the world of men. It was a thing which some tyrants would have had me +broken on the wheel. But Giovanni Sforza never so much as manifested anger. +There was a complacent smile on his white face and his fingers toyed carelessly +with his beard. +</p> + +<p> +“I waited patiently, very haughty of mien and very fierce at heart, and +when the amusement began to fade from his eyes, I begged that he would deliver +me his answer. +</p> + +<p> +“‘My answer,’ quoth he, ‘is that you get you back to +the place from whence you came, and render thanks to God on your knees every +morning of the life I am sparing you that Giovanni Sforza is more entertained +than affronted by your frenzy.’ +</p> + +<p> +“At his words I went crimson from chin to brow. +</p> + +<p> +“‘Do you disdain me?’ I questioned, choking with rage. He +turned, with a shrug and a laugh, and bade one of his men to give this cavalier +his glove, and conduct him from the castle. Several that had stood at hand made +shift to obey him, whereat I fell into such a blind, unreasoning fury that +incontinently I drew my sword, and laid about me. They were many, I was but +one; and they were not long in overpowering me and dragging me from my horse. +</p> + +<p> +“They bound me fast, and Giovanni bade them let me have a priest, then +get me hanged without delay. Had he done that, the world being as it is, +perhaps none could blame him. But he elected to spare my life, yet on such +terms as I could never have accepted had it not been for the consideration of +my poor widowed mother, whom I had left in the hills of Biancomonte whilst I +went forth to seek my fortune—such was the tale I had told her. I was her +sole support, her only hope in life; and my death must have been her own, if +not from grief, why, then from very want. The thought of that poor old woman +crushed my spirit as I sat in durance waiting for my end, and when the priest +came, whom they had sent to shrive me, he found me weeping, which he took to +argue a contrite heart. He bore the tale of it to Giovanni, and the Lord of +Pesaro came to visit me in consequence, and found me sorely changed from my +furious mood of some hours earlier. +</p> + +<p> +“I was a very coward, I own; but it was for my mother’s sake. If I +feared death, it was because I bethought me of what it must mean to her.” +</p> + +<p> +“At sight of Giovanni I cast myself at his feet, and with tears in my +eyes and in heartrending tones, bespeaking a humility as great as had been my +erstwhile arrogance, I begged my life of him. I told him the truth—that +for myself I was not afraid to die, but that I had a mother in the hills who +was dependent on me, and who must starve if I were thus cut off. +</p> + +<p> +“He watched me with his moody eyes, a saturnine smile about his lips. +Then of a sudden he shook with a silent mirth, whose evil, malicious depth I +was far indeed from suspecting. He asked me would I take solemn oath that if he +spared my life I would never again raise my hand against him. That oath I took +with a greediness born of my fear of the death that was impending. +</p> + +<p> +“‘You have been wise,’ said he,’ and you shall have +your life on one condition—that you devote it to my service.’ +</p> + +<p> +“‘Even that will I do,’ I answered readily. He turned to an +attendant, and ordered him to go fetch a suit of motley. No word passed between +us until that man returned with those garish garments. Then Giovanni smiled on +me in his mocking, infernal way. +</p> + +<p> +“‘Not that,’ I cried, guessing his purpose. +</p> + +<p> +“‘Aye, that,’ he answered me; ‘that or the +hangman’s noose. A man who could devise so monstrous a jest as was your +challenge to the Tyrant of Pesaro should be a merry fellow if he would. I need +such a one. There are two Fools at my Court, but they are mere tumblers, +deformed vermin that excite as much disgust as mirth. I need a sprightlier man, +a man of some learning and more drollery; such a man, in short, as you would +seem to be.’ +</p> + +<p> +“I recoiled in horror and disgust. Was this his clemency—this +sparing of my life that he might submit it to an eternal shame? For a moment my +mother was forgotten. I thought only of myself, and I grew resolved to hang. +</p> + +<p> +“‘When you spoke of service,’ said I ‘I thought of +service of an honourable sort.’ +</p> + +<p> +“‘The service that I offer you is honourable,’ he said, with +cold amusement. ‘Indeed, remembering that your life was forfeit, you +should account yourself most fortunate. You shall be well housed and well fed, +you shall wear silk and lie in fine linen, on condition that you are merry. If +you prove dull our castellan shall have you whipped—for such a one as you +could not be dull save out of sullenness, of which we shall seek to cure you if +you show signs of it.’ +</p> + +<p> +“‘I will not do it,’ I cried, ‘it were too base.’ +</p> + +<p> +“‘My friend,’ he answered me, ‘the choice is yours. You +shall have an hour in which to resolve what you will do. When they open this +door for you at sunset, come forth clad as you are, and you shall hang. If you +prefer to live, then don me that robe and cap of motley, and, on condition that +you are merry, life is yours.’” +</p> + +<p> +I paused a moment. Our horses were moving slowly, for the tale engrossed us +both, me in the telling, her in the hearing. Presently— +</p> + +<p> +“I need not harass you with the reflections that were mine during that +hour, Madonna. Rather let me ask you: how should a man so placed make choice to +be full worthy of the office proffered him?” +</p> + +<p> +There was a moment’s silence while she pondered. +</p> + +<p> +“Why,” she answered me, at last, “a fool I take it would have +chosen death: the wise man life, since it must hold the hope of better +days.” +</p> + +<p> +“And since it asked a man of wit to play the fool to such a tune as the +Lord Giovanni piped, that wise young man chose life and folly. But was that +choice indeed so wise? The story ends not there. That young men whose early +life had been one of hardships found himself, indeed, well-housed and fed as +the Lord Giovanni had promised him, and so he fell into a slothful spirit, and +was content to play the Fool for bed and board. +</p> + +<p> +“There were times when conscience knocked loudly at my heart, and I was +tortured with shame to see myself in the garb of Fools, the sport of all, from +prince to scullion. But in the three years that I had dwelt at Pesaro my +identity had been forgotten by the few who had ever been aware of it. Moreover, +a court is a place of changes, and in three years there had been such comings +and goings at the Court of Giovanni Sforza, that not more than one or two +remained of those that had inhabited it when first I entered on my existence +there. Thus had my position grown steadily more bearable. I was just a jester +and no more, and so, in a measure—though I blush to say it—I grew +content. I gathered consolation from the fact that there were not any who now +remembered the story of my coming to Pesaro, or who knew of the cowardliness I +had been guilty of when I consented to mask myself in the motley and assume the +name of Boccadoro. I counted on the Lord Giovanni’s generosity to let +things continue thus, and, meanwhile, I provided for my mother out of the vails +that were earned me by my shame. But there came a day when Giovanni in evil +wantonness of spirit chose to make merry at the Fool’s expense. +</p> + +<p> +“To be held up to scorn and ridicule is a part of the trade of such as I, +and had it been just Boccadoro whom Giovanni had exposed to the derision of his +Court, haply I had been his jester still. But such sport as that would have +satisfied but ill the deep-seated malice of his soul. The man whom his cruel +mockery crucified for their entertainment was Lazzaro Biancomonte, whom he +revealed to them, relating in his own fashion the tale I have told you. +</p> + +<p> +“At that I rebelled, and I said such things to him in that hour, before +all his Court, as a man may not say to a prince and live. Passion surged up in +him, and he ordered his castellan to flog me to the bone—in short, to +slay me with a whip. +</p> + +<p> +“From that punishment I was saved by the intercessions of Madonna +Lucrezia. But I was driven out of Pesaro that very night, and so it happens +that I am a wanderer now.” +</p> + +<p> +At that I left it. I had no mind to tell her what motives had impelled Lucrezia +Borgia to rescue me, nor on what errand I had gone to Rome and was from Rome +returning. +</p> + +<p> +She had heard me in silence, and now that I had done, she heaved a sigh, for +which gentle expression of pity out of my heart I thanked her. We were silent, +thereafter, for a little while. At length she turned her head to regard me in +the light of the now declining moon. +</p> + +<p> +“Messer Biancomonte,” said she, and the sound of the old name, +falling from her lips, thrilled me with a joy unspeakable, and seemed already +to reinvest me in my old estate, “Messer Biancomonte, you have done me in +these four-and-twenty hours such service as never did knight of old for any +lady—and you did it, too, out of the most disinterested and noble of +motives, proving thereby how truly knightly is that heart of yours, which, for +my sake, has all but beat its last to-night. You must journey on to Pesaro with +me despite this banishment of which you have told me. I will be surety that no +harm shall come to you. I could not do less, and I shall hope to do far more. +Such influence as I may prove to have with my cousin of Pesaro shall be exerted +all on your behalf, my friend; and if in the nature of Giovanni Sforza there be +a tithe of the gratitude with which you have inspired me, you shall, at least, +have justice, and Biancomonte shall be yours again.” +</p> + +<p> +I was silent for a spell, so touched was I by the kindness she manifested +me—so touched, indeed, and so unused to it that I forgot how amply I had +earned it, and how rudely she had used me ere that was done. +</p> + +<p> +“Alas!” I sighed. “God knows I am no longer fit to sit in the +house of the Biancomonte. I am come too low, Madonna.” +</p> + +<p> +“That Lazzaro, after whom you are named,” she answered, “had +come yet lower. But he lived again, and resumed his former station. Take your +courage from that.” +</p> + +<p> +“He lived not at the mercy of Giovanni of Pesaro,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +There was a fresh pause at that. Then—“At least,” she urged +me, “you’ll come to Pesaro with me?” +</p> + +<p> +“Why yes,” said I. “I could not let you go alone.” And +in my heart I felt a pang of shame, and called myself a cur for making use of +her as I was doing to reach the Court of Giovanni Sforza. +</p> + +<p> +“You need fear no consequences,” she promised me. “I can be +surety for that at least.” +</p> + +<p> +In the east a brighter, yellower light than the moon’s began to show. It +was the dawn, from which I gathered that it must be approaching the thirteenth +hour. Pesaro could not be more than a couple of leagues farther, and, +presently, when we had gained the summit of the slight hill we were ascending, +we beheld in the distance a blurred mass looming on the edge of the glittering +sea. A silver ribbon that uncoiled itself from the western hills disappeared +behind it. That silvery streak was the River Foglia; that heap of buildings +against the landscape’s virgin white, the town of Pesaro. +</p> + +<p> +Madonna pointed to it with a sudden cry of gladness. “See Messer +Biancomonte, how near we are. Courage, my friend; a little farther, and yonder +we have rest and comfort for you.” +</p> + +<p> +She had need, in truth, to cry me “Courage!” for I was weakening +fast once more. It may have been the much that I had talked, or the infernal +jolting of my mule, but I was losing blood again, and as we were on the point +of riding forward my senses swam, so that I cried out; and but for her prompt +assistance I might have rolled headlong from my saddle. +</p> + +<p> +As it was, she caught me about the waist as any mother might have done her son. +“What ails you?” she inquired, her newly-aroused anxiety +contrasting sharply with her joyous cry of a moment earlier. “Are you +faint, my friend?” It needed no confession on my part. My condition was +all too plain as I leaned against her frail body for support. +</p> + +<p> +“It is my wound,” I gasped. Then I set my teeth in anguish. So near +the haven, and to fail now! It could not be; it must not be. I summoned all my +resolution, all my fortitude; but in vain. Nature demanded payment for the +abuses she had suffered. +</p> + +<p> +“If we proceed thus,” she ventured fearfully, “you leaning +against me, and going at a slow pace—no faster than a walk—think +you, you can bear it? Try, good Messer ‘Biancomonte.” +</p> + +<p> +“I will try, Madonna,” I replied. “Perhaps thus, and if I am +silent, we may yet reach Pesaro together. If not—if my strength gives +out—the town is yonder and the day is coming. You will find your way +without me.” +</p> + +<p> +“I will not leave you, sir,” she vowed; and it was good to hear +her. +</p> + +<p> +“Indeed, I hope you may not know the need,” I answered wearily. And +thus we started on once more. +</p> + +<p> +Sant’ Iddio! What agonies I suffered ere the sun rose up out of the sea +to flood us with his winter glory! What agonies were mine during those two +hours or so of that last stage of our eventful journey! “I must bear up +until we are at the gates of Pesaro,” I kept murmuring to myself, and, as +if my spirit were inclined to become the servant of my will and hold my +battered flesh alive until we got that far, Pesaro’s gates I had the joy +of entering ere I was constrained to give way. +</p> + +<p> +Dimly I remember—for very dim were my perceptions growing—that as +we crossed the bridge and passed beneath the archway of the Porta Romana, the +officer turned out to see who came. At sight of me be gaped a moment in +astonishment. +</p> + +<p> +“Boccadoro?” he exclaimed, at last. “So soon returned?” +</p> + +<p> +“Like Perseus from the rescue of Andromeda,” answered I, in a +feeble voice, “saving that Perseus was less bloody than am I. Behold the +Madonna Paola Sforza di Santafior, the noble cousin of our High and Mighty +Lord.” +</p> + +<p> +And then as if my task being done, I were free to set my weary brain to rest, +my senses grew confused, the officer’s voice became a hum that gradually +waxed fainter as I sank into what seemed the most luxurious and delicious sleep +that ever mortal knew. +</p> + +<p> +Two days later, when I was conscious once more, I learned what excitement those +words of mine had sown, with what honours Madonna Paola was escorted to the +Castle, and how the citizens of Pesaro turned out upon hearing the news which +ran like fire before us. And Madonna, it seems, had loudly proclaimed how +gallantly I had served her, for as they bore me along in a cloak carried by +four men-at-arms, the cry that was heard in the streets of Pesaro that morning +was “Boccadoro!” They had loved me, had those good citizens of +Pesaro, and the news of my departure had cast a gloom upon the town. To have +their hero return in a manner so truly heroic provoked that brave display of +their affection, and I deeply doubt if ever in the days of greatest loyalty the +name of Sforza was as loudly cried in Pesaro as, they tell me, was the name of +Sforza’s Fool that day. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="link2HCH0007" id="link2HCH0007"></a> +CHAPTER VII.<br /> +THE SUMMONS FROM ROME</h2> + +<p> +If Madonna Paola did not achieve quite all that she had promised me so readily, +yet she achieved more than from my acquaintance with the nature of Giovanni +Sforza—and my knowledge of the deep malice he entertained for me—I +should have dared to hope. +</p> + +<p> +The Tyrant of Pesaro, as I was soon to learn, was greatly taken with this fair +cousin of his, whom that morning he had beheld for the first time. And being +taken with her, it may be that Giovanni listened the more readily to her +intercessions on my poor behalf. Since it was she who begged this thing, he +could not wholly refuse. But since he was Giovanni Sforza, he could not wholly +grant. He promised her that my life, at least, should be secure, and that not +only would he pardon me, but that he would have his own physician see to it +that I was made sound again. For the time, that was enough, he thought. First +let them bring me back to life. When that was achieved, it would be early +enough to consider what course this life should take thereafter. +</p> + +<p> +And she, knowing him not and finding him so kind and gracious, trusted that he +would perform that which he tricked her into believing that he promised. +</p> + +<p> +For some ten days I lay abed, feverish at first and later very weak from the +great loss of blood I had sustained. But after the second day, when my fever +had abated, I had some visitors, among whom was Madonna Paola, who bore me the +news that her intercessions for me with the Lord of Pesaro were likely to bear +fruit, and that I might look for my reinstatement. Yet, if I permitted myself +to hope as she bade me; I did so none too fully. +</p> + +<p> +My situation, bearing in mind how at once I had served and thwarted the ends of +Cesare Borgia, was perplexing. +</p> + +<p> +Another visitor I had was Messer Magistri—the pompous seneschal of +Pesaro—who, after his own fashion, seemed to have a liking for me, and a +certain pity. Here was my chance of discharging the true errand on which I was +returned. +</p> + +<p> +“I owe thanks,” said I, “to many circumstances for the +sparing of my life; but above all people and all things do I owe thanks to our +gracious Lady Lucrezia. Do you think, Messer Magistri, that she would consent +to see me and permit me again to express the gratitude that fills my +heart?” +</p> + +<p> +Mosser Magistri thought that he could promise this, and consented to bear my +message to her. Within the hour she was at my bedside and divining that, haply, +I had news to give her of the letter I had born her brother, she dismissed +Magistri who was in attendance. +</p> + +<p> +Once we were alone her first words were of kindly concern for my condition, +delivered in that sweet, musical voice that was by no means the least charm of +a princess to whom Nature had been prodigal of gifts. For without going to that +length of exaggerated praise which some have bestowed—for her own ear, +and with an eye to profit—upon Madonna Lucrezia, yet were I less than +truthful if I sought to belittle her ample claims to beauty. Some six years +later than the time of which I write she was met on the occasion of her entry +into Ferrara by a certain clown dressed in the scanty guise of the shepherd +Paris, who proffered her the apple of beauty with the mean-souled flattery that +since beholding her he had been forced to alter his old-time judgment in favour +of Venus. +</p> + +<p> +He lied, like the brazen, self-seeking adulator that he was, and for which he +should have been soundly whipped. Her nose was a shade too long, her chin a +shade too short to admit, even remotely, of such comparisons. Still, that she +had a certain gracious beauty, as I have said, it is not mine to deny. There +was an almost childish freshness in her face, an almost childish innocence in +her fine gray eyes, and, above all, a golden and resplendent hair as brought to +mind the tresses of God’s angels. +</p> + +<p> +That fair child—for no more than a child was she—drew a chair to my +bedside. +</p> + +<p> +There she sate herself, whilst I thanked her for her concern on my behalf, and +answered that I was doing well enough, and should be abroad again in a day or +two. +</p> + +<p> +“Brave lad,” she murmured, patting my hand, which lay upon the +coverlet, as though she had been my sister and I anything but a Fool, +“count me ever your friend hereafter, for what you have done for Madonna +Paola. For although it was my own family you thwarted, yet you did so to serve +one who is more to me than any family, more than any sister could be.” +</p> + +<p> +“What I did, Madonna,” I answered, “I did with the better +heart since it opened out a way that was barred me, solved me a riddle which my +Lord, your Illustrious brother, set me—one that otherwise might well have +overtaxed my wits.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ah?” Her gray eyes fell on me in a swift and searching glance, a +glance that revealed to the full their matchless beauty. Care seemed of a +sudden to have aged her face. The question of her eyes needed no translation +into words. +</p> + +<p> +“The Lord Cardinal of Valencia entrusted me with a letter for you, in +answer to your own,” I informed her, and from underneath my pillow I drew +the package, which during Magistri’s absence I had abstracted from my +boot that I might have it in readiness when she came. +</p> + +<p> +She sighed as she took it, and a wistful smile invested the corners of her +mouth. +</p> + +<p> +“I had hoped he would have found better employment for you,” she +said. +</p> + +<p> +“His Excellency promised that he would more fitly employ me in the future +did I discharge this errand with secrecy and despatch. But by aiding Madonna +Paola I have burned my boats against returning to claim the redemption of that +promise; though had it not been for Madonna Paola and what I did, I scarce know +how I should have penetrated here to you.” +</p> + +<p> +She broke the seal, and rising crossed to the window, where she stood reading +the letter, her back toward me. Presently I heard a stifled sob. The letter was +crushed in her hand. Then moments passed ere she confronted me once more. But +her manner as all changed; she was agitated and preoccupied, and for all that +she forced herself to talk of me and my affairs, her mind was clearly +elsewhere. At last she left me, nor did I see her again during the time I was +confined to my bed. +</p> + +<p> +On the eleventh day I rose, and the weather being mild and spring-like, I was +permitted by my grave-faced doctor to take the air a little on the terrace that +overlooks the sea. I found no garments but some suits of motley, and so, in +despite of my repugnance now to reassume that garb, I had no choice but to +array myself in one of these. I selected the least garish one—a suit of +black and yellow stripes, with hose that was half black, half yellow, too; and +so, leaning upon the crutch they had left me, I crept forth into the sunlight, +the very ghost of the man that I had been a fortnight ago. +</p> + +<p> +I found a stone seat in a sheltered corner looking southward towards Ancona, +and there I rested me and breathed the strong invigorating air of the Adriatic. +The snows were gone, and between me and the wall some twenty paces +off—there was a stretch of soft, green turf. +</p> + +<p> +I had brought with me a book that Madonna Lucrezia had sent me while I was yet +abed. It was a manuscript collection of Spanish odes, with the proverbs of one +Domenico Lopez—all very proper nourishment for a jester’s mind. The +odes seemed to possess a certain quaintness, and among the proverbs there were +many that were new to me in framing and in substance. Moreover, I was glad of +this means of improving my acquaintance with the tongue of Spain, and I was +soon absorbed. So absorbed, indeed, as never to hear the footsteps of the Lord +Giovanni, when presently he approached me unattended, nor to guess at his +presence until his shadow fell athwart my page. I raised my eyes, and seeing +who it was I made shift to get on my feet; but he commanded me to remain +seated, commenting sympathetically upon my weak condition. +</p> + +<p> +He asked me what I read, and when I had told him, a thin smile fluttered across +his white face. +</p> + +<p> +“You choose your reading with rare judgment,” said he. “Read +on, and prime your mind with fresh humour, prepare yourself with new conceits +for our amusement against the time when health shall be more fully restored +you.” +</p> + +<p> +It was in such words as these that he intimated to me that I was pardoned, and +reinstated—as the Fool of the Court of Pesaro. That was to be the sum of +his clemency. We were precisely where we had been. Once before had he granted +me my life on condition that I should amuse him; he did no more than repeat +that mercy now. I stared at him in wonder, open-mouthed, whereit he laughed. +</p> + +<p> +“You are agreeably surprised, my Boccadoro?” said he, his fingers +straying to his beard as was his custom. “My clemency is no more than you +deserve in return for the service you have rendered to the House of +Sforza.” And he patted my head as though I had been one of his dogs that +had borne itself bravely in the chase. +</p> + +<p> +I answered nothing. I sat there as if I had been a part of the stone from which +my seat was hewn, for I lacked the strength to rise and strangle him as he +deserved—moreover, I was bound by an oath, which it would have damned my +soul to break, never to raise my hand against him. +</p> + +<p> +And then, before he could say more, two ladies issued from the doorway on my +right. They were Madonna Lucrezia and Madonna Paola. Upon espying me they +hastened forward with expressions of pleased surprise at seeing me risen and +out, and when I would have got to my feet they stayed me as Giovanni had done. +Madonna Paola’s words seemed addressed to heaven rather than to me, for +they were words of thanksgiving for this recovery of my strength. +</p> + +<p> +“I have no thanks,” she ended warmly, “that can match the +deeds by which you earned them, Messer Biancomonte.” +</p> + +<p> +My eyes drifting to Giovanni’s face surprised its sudden darkening. +</p> + +<p> +“Madonna Paola,” said he, in an icy voice, “you have uttered +a name that must not be heard within my walls of Pesaro, if you would prove +yourself the friend of Boccadoro. To remind me of his true identity is to +remind me of that which counts not in his favour.” +</p> + +<p> +She turned to regard him, a mild surprise in her blue eyes. +</p> + +<p> +“But, my lord, you promised—” she began. +</p> + +<p> +“I promised,” he interposed, with an easy smile and manner never so +deprecatory, “that I would pardon him, grant him his life and restore him +to my favour.” +</p> + +<p> +“But did you not say that if he survived and was restored to strength you +would then determine the course his life should take?” +</p> + +<p> +Still smiling, he produced his comfit-box, and raised the lid. +</p> + +<p> +“That is a thing he seems to have determined for himself,” he +answered smoothly—he could be smooth as a cat upon occasion, could this +bastard of Costanzo Sforza. “I came upon him here, arrayed as you behold +him, and reading a book of Spanish quips. Is it not clear that he has +chosen?” +</p> + +<p> +Between thumb and forefinger he balanced a sugar-crusted comfit of coriander +seed steeped in marjoram vinegar, and having put his question he bore the +sweet-meat to his mouth. The ladies looked at him, and from him to me. Then +Madonna Paola spoke, and there seemed a reproachful wonder in her voice. +</p> + +<p> +“Is this indeed your choice?” she asked me. +</p> + +<p> +“It is the choice that was forced on me,” said I, in heat. +“They left me no garment save these of folly. That I was reading this +book it pleases my lord to interpret into a further sign of my +intentions.” +</p> + +<p> +She turned to him again, and to the appeal she made was joined that of Madonna +Lucrezia. He grew serious and put up his hand in a gesture of rare loftiness. +</p> + +<p> +“I am more clement than you think,” said he, “in having done +so much. For the rest, the restoration that you ask for him is one involving +political issues you little dream of. What is this?” +</p> + +<p> +He had turned abruptly. A servant was approaching, leading a mud-splashed +courier, whom he announced as having just arrived. +</p> + +<p> +“Whence are you?” Giovanni questioned him. +</p> + +<p> +“From the Holy See,” answered the courier, bowing, “with +letters for the High and Mighty Lord Giovanni Sforza, Tyrant of Pesaro, and his +noble spouse, Madonna Lucrezia Borgia.” +</p> + +<p> +He proffered his letters as he spoke, and Giovanni, whose brow had grown +overcast, took them with a hand that seemed reluctant. Then bidding the servant +see to the courier’s refreshment, he dismissed them both. +</p> + +<p> +A moment he stood, balancing the parchments a if from their weight he would +infer the gravity of their contents; and the affairs of Boccadoro were, there +and then, forgotten by us all. For the thought that rose uppermost in our +minds—saving always that of Madonna Lucrezia—was that these +communications concerned the sheltering of Madonna Paola, and were a command +for her immediate return to Rome. At last Giovanni handed his wife the letter +intended for her, and, in silence, broke the seal of his own. +</p> + +<p> +He unfolded it with a grim smile, but scarce had he begun to read when his +expression softened into one of terror, and his face grew ashen. Next it flared +crimson, the veins on his brow stood out like ropes, and his eyes flashed +furiously upon Madonna Lucrezia. She was reading, her bosom rising and falling +in token of the excitement that possessed her. +</p> + +<p> +“Madonna,” he cried in an awful voice, “I have here a command +from the Holy See to repair at once to Rome, to answer certain charges that are +preferred against me relating to my marriage. Madonna, know you aught of +this?” +</p> + +<p> +“I know, sir,” she answered steadily, “that I, too, have here +a letter calling me to Rome. But there is no reason given for the +summons.” +</p> + +<p> +Intuitively it flashed across my mind that whatever the matter might be, +Madonna Lucrezia had full knowledge of it through the letter I had brought her +from her brother. +</p> + +<p> +“Can you conjecture, Madonna, what are these charges to which my letter +vaguely alludes?” Giovanni was inquiring. +</p> + +<p> +“Your pardon, but the subject is scarcely of a nature to permit +discussion in the castle courtyard. Its character is intimate.” +</p> + +<p> +He looked at her very searchingly, but for all that he was a man of almost +twice her years, her wits were more than a match for his, and his scrutiny can +have told him nothing. She preserved a calm, unruffled front. +</p> + +<p> +“In five minutes, Madonna,” said he, very sternly, “I shall +be honoured if you will receive me in your closet.” +</p> + +<p> +She inclined her head, murmuring an unhesitating assent. Satisfied, he bowed to +her and to Madonna Paola—who had been looking on with eyes that wonder +had set wide open—and turning on his heel he strode briskly away. As he +passed into the castle, Madonna Lucrezia heaved a sigh and rose. +</p> + +<p> +“My poor Boccadoro,” she cried, “I fear me your affairs must +wait a while. But think of me always as your friend, and believe that if I can +prevail upon my brother to overlook the ill-turn you did him when you entered +the service of this child”—and she pointed to Madonna +Paola—“I shall send for you from Rome, for in Pesaro I fear you +have little to hope for. But let this be a secret between us.” +</p> + +<p> +From those words of hers I inferred, as perhaps she meant I should, that once +she left Pesaro to obey her father’s summons, our little northern state +was to know her no more. Once again, only, did I see her, on the occasion of +her departure, some four days later, and then but for a moment. Back to Pesaro +she came no more, as you shall learn anon; but behind her she left a sweet and +fragrant memory, which still endures though many years are sped and much +calumny has been heaped upon her name. +</p> + +<p> +I might pause here to make some attempt at refuting the base falsehoods that +had been bruited by that time-serving vassal Guicciardini, and others of his +kidney, whom the upstart Cardinal Giuliano della Rovere—sometime +pedlar—in his jealous fury at seeing the coveted pontificate pass into +the family of Borgia, bought and hired to do his loathsome work of calumny and +besmirch the fame of as sweet a lady as Italy has known. But this poor +chronicle of mine is rather concerned with the history of Madonna Paola di +Santafior, and it were a divergence well-nigh unpardonable to set my pen at +present to that other task. Moreover, there is scarce the need. If any there be +who doubt me, or if future generations should fall into the error of lending +credence to the lies of that villain Guicciardini, of that arch-villain +Giuliano della Rovere, or of other smaller fry who have lent their +helot’s pens to weave mendacious records of her life, dubbing her +murderess, adulteress, and Heaven knows what besides—I will but refer +them to the archives of Ferrara, whose Duchess she became at the age of +one-and-twenty, and where she reigned for eighteen years. There shall it be +found recorded that she was an exemplary, God-fearing woman; a faithful and +honoured wife; a wise, devoted mother; and a princess, beloved and esteemed by +her people for her piety, her charity and her wisdom. If such records as are +there to be read by earnest seekers after truth be not sufficient to convince, +and to reveal those others whom I have named in the light of their true +baseness, then were it idle for me to set up in these pages a passing +refutation of the falsehoods which it has grieved me so often to hear repeated. +</p> + +<p> +It was two days later that the Lord Giovanni set out for Rome, obedient to the +command he had received. But before his departure—on the eve of it, to be +precise—there arrived at Pesaro a very wonderful and handsome gentleman. +This was the brother of Madonna Paola, the High and Mighty Lord Filippo di +Santafior. He had had a hint in Rome that his connivance at his sister’s +defiant escape was suspected at the Vatican, and he had wisely determined that +his health would thrive better in a northern climate for a while. +</p> + +<p> +A very splendid creature was this Lord Filippo, all shimmering velvet, gleaming +jewels, costly furs and glittering gold. His face was effeminate, though finely +featured, and resembled, in much, his sister’s. He rode a cream-coloured +horse, which seemed to have been steeped in musk, so strongly was it scented. +But of all his affectations the one with which I as taken most was to see one +of his grooms approach him when he dismounted, to dust his wondrous clothes +down to his shoes, which he wore in the splayed fashion set by the late King of +France who was blessed with twelve toes on each of his deformed feet. +</p> + +<p> +The Lord Giovanni, himself not lacking in effeminacy, was greatly taken by the +wondrous raiment, the studied lisp and the hundred affectations of this +peerless gallant. Had he not been overburdened at the time by the Papal +business that impended, he might there and then have cemented the intimacy +which was later to spring up between them. As it was, he made him very welcome, +and placed at his and his sister’s disposal the beautiful palace that his +father had begun, and he, himself, had completed, which was known as the +Palazza Sforza. On the morrow Giovanni left Pesaro with but a small retinue, in +which I was thankful not to be included. +</p> + +<p> +Two days later Madonna Lucrezia followed her husband, the fact that they +journeyed not together, seeming to wear an ominous significance. Her eyes had a +swollen look, such as attends much weeping, which afterwards I took as proof +that she knew for what purpose she was going, and was moved to bitter grief at +the act to which her ambitious family was constraining her. +</p> + +<p> +After their departure things moved sluggishly at Pesaro. The nobles of the Lord +Giovanni’s Court repaired to their several houses in the neighboring +country, and save for the officers of the household the place became deserted. +</p> + +<p> +Madonna Paola remained at the Sforza Palace, and I saw her only once during the +two mouths that followed, and then it was about the streets, and she had little +more than a greeting for me as she passed. At her side rode her brother, a +splendid blaze of finery, falcon on wrist. +</p> + +<p> +My days were spent in reading and reflection, for there was naught else to do. +I might have gone my ways, had I so wished it, but something kept me there at +Pesaro, curious to see the events with which the time was growing big. +</p> + +<p> +We grew sadly stagnant during Lent, and what with the uneventful course of +things, and the lean fare proscribed by Mother Church, it was a very dispirited +Boccadoro that wandered aimlessly whither his dulling fancy took him. But in +Holy Week, at last, we received an abrupt stir which set a whirlpool of +excitement in the Dead Sea of our lives. It was the sudden reappearance of the +Lord Giovanni. +</p> + +<p> +He came alone, dust-stained and haggard, on a horse that dropped dead from +exhaustion the moment Pesaro was reached, and in his pallid cheek and hollow +eye we read the tale of some great fear and some disaster. +</p> + +<p> +That night we heard the story of how he had performed the feat of riding all +the way from Rome in four-and-twenty hours, fleeing for his life from the peril +of assassination, of which Madonna Lucrezia had warned him. +</p> + +<p> +He went off to his Castle of Gradara, where he shut himself up with the trouble +we could but guess at, and so in Pesaro, that brief excitement spent, we +stagnated once again. +</p> + +<p> +I seemed an anomaly in so gloomy a place, and more than once did I think of +departing and seeking out my poor old mother in her mountain home, contenting +myself hereafter with labouring like any honest villano born to the soil. But +there ever seemed to be a voice that bade me stay and wait, and the voice bore +a suggestion of Madonna Paola. But why dissemble here? Why cast out hints of +voices heard, supernatural in their flavour? The voice, I doubt not, was just +my own inclination, which bade me hope that once again it might be mine to +serve that lady. +</p> + +<p> +An eventful year in the history of the families of Sforza and Borgia was that +year of grace 1497. +</p> + +<p> +Spring came, and ere it had quite grown to summer we had news of the +assassination of the Duke of Gandia, and the tale that he was done to death by +his elder brother, Cesare Borgia; a tale which seemed to lack for reasonable +substantiation, and which, despite the many voices that make bold to noise it +broadcast, may or may not be true. +</p> + +<p> +In that same month of June messages passed between Rome and Pesaro, and +gradually the burden of the messages leaked out in rumours that Pope Alexander +and his family were pressing the Lord Giovanni to consent to a divorce. At last +he left Pesaro again; this time to journey to Milan and seek counsel with his +powerful cousin, Lodovico, whom they called “The Moor.” When he +returned he was more sulky and downcast than ever, and at Gradara he lived in +an isolation that had been worthy of a hermit. +</p> + +<p> +And thus that miserable year wore itself out, and, at last, in December, we +heard that the divorce was announced, and that Lucrezia Borgia was the Tyrant +of Pesaro’s wife no more. The news of it and the reasons that were put +forward as having led to it were roared across Italy in a great, derisive burst +of laughter, of which the Lord Giovanni was the unfortunate and contemptible +butt. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="link2HCH0008" id="link2HCH0008"></a> +CHAPTER VIII.<br /> +“MENE, MENE, TEKEL, UPHARSIN”</h2> + +<p> +And now, lest I grow tedious and weary you with this narrative of mine, it may +be well that I but touch with a fugitive pen upon the events of the next three +years of the history of Pesaro. +</p> + +<p> +Early in 1498 the Lord Giovanni showed himself once more abroad, and he seemed +again the same weak, cruel, pleasure-loving tyrant he had been before shame +overtook him and drove him for a season into hiding. Madonna Paola and her +brother, Filippo di Santafior, remained in Pesaro, where they now appeared to +have taken up their permanent abode. Madonna Paola—following her +inclinations—withdrew to the Convent of Santa Caterina, there to pursue +in peace the studies for which she had a taste, whilst her splendid, profligate +brother became the ornament—the arbiter elegantiarum—of our court. +</p> + +<p> +Thus were they left undisturbed; for in the cauldron of Borgia politics a stew +was simmering that demanded all that family’s attention, and of whose +import we guessed something when we heard that Cesare Borgia had flung aside +his cardinalitial robes to put on armour and give freer rein to the boundless +ambition that consumed him. +</p> + +<p> +With me life moved as if that winter excursion and adventure had never been. +Even the memory of it must have faded into a haze that scarce left discernible +any semblance of reality, for I was once again Boccadoro, the golden-mouthed +Fool, whose sayings were echoed by every jester throughout Italy. My shame that +for a brief season had risen up in arms seemed to be laid to rest once more, +and I was content with the burden that was mine. Money I had in plenty, for +when I pleased him the Lord Giovanni’s vails were often handsome, and +much of my earnings went to my poor mother, who would sooner have died starving +than have bought herself bread with those ducats could she have guessed at what +manner of trade Lazzaro Biancomonte had earned them. +</p> + +<p> +The Lord Giovanni was a frequent visitor at the Convent of Santa Caterina, +whither he went, ever attended by Filippo di Santafior, to pay his duty to his +fair cousin. In the summer of 1500, she being then come to the age of eighteen, +and as divinely beautiful a lady as you could find in Italy, she allowed +herself to be persuaded by her brother—who, I make no doubt had been, in +his turn, persuaded by the Lord of Pesaro—to leave her convent and her +studies, and to take up her life at the Sforza Palace, where Filippo held by +now a sort of petty court of his own. +</p> + +<p> +And now it fell out that the Lord Giovanni was oftener at the Palace than at +the Castle, and during that summer Pesaro was given over to such merrymaking as +it had never known before. There was endless lute-thrumming and recitation of +verses by a score of parasite poets whom the Lord Giovanni encouraged, posing +now as a patron of letters; there were balls and masques and comedies beyond +number, and we were as gay as though Italy held no Cesare Borgia, Duke of +Valentinois, who was sweeping northward with his all-conquering flood of +mercenaries. +</p> + +<p> +But one there was who, though the very centre of all these merry doings, the +very one in whose honour and for whose delectation they were set afoot, seemed +listless and dispirited in that boisterous crowd. This was Madonna Paola, to +whom, rumour had it, that her kinsman, the Lord Giovanni, was paying a most +ardent suit. +</p> + +<p> +I saw her daily now, and often would she choose me for her sole companion; +often, sitting apart with me, would she unburden her heart and tell me much +that I am assured she would have told no other. A strange thing may it have +seemed, this confidence between the Fool and the noble Lady of +Santafior—my Holy Flower of the Quince, as in my thoughts I grew to name +her. Perhaps it may have been because she found me ever ready to be sober at +her bidding, when she needed sober company as those other fools—the +greater fools since they accounted themselves wise—could not afford her. +</p> + +<p> +That winter adventure betwixt Cagli and Pesaro was a link that bound us +together, and caused her to see under my motley and my masking smile the true +Lazzaro Biancomonte whom for a little season she had known. And when we were +alone it had become her wont to call me Lazzaro, leaving that other name that +they had given me for use when others were at hand. Yet never did she refer to +my condition, or wound me by seeking to spur me to the ambition to become +myself again. Haply she was content that I should be as I sas, since had I +sought to become different it must have entailed my quitting Pesaro, and this +poor lady was so bereft of friends that she could not afford to lose even the +sympathy of the despised jester. +</p> + +<p> +It was in those days that I first came to love her with as pure a flame as ever +burned within the heart of man, for the very hopelessness of it preserved its +holy whiteness. What could I do, if I would love her, but love her as the dog +may love his mistress? More was surely not for me—and to seek more were +surely a madness that must earn me less. And so, I was content to let things +be, and keep my heart in check, thanking God for the mercy of her company at +times, and for the precious confidences she made me, and praying +Heaven—for of my love was I grown devout—that her life might run a +smooth and happy course, and ready, in the furtherance of such an object, to +lay down my own should the need arise. Indeed there were times when it seemed +to me that it was a good thing to be a Fool to know a love of so rare a purity +as that—such a love as I might never have known had I been of her +station, and in such case as to have hoped to win her some day for my own. +</p> + +<p> +One evening of late August, when the vines were heavy with ripe fruit, and the +scent of roses was permeating the tepid air, she drew me from the throng of +courtiers that made merry in the Palace, and led me out into the noble gardens +to seek counsel with me, she said, upon a matter of gravest moment. There, +under the sky of deepest blue, crimsoning to saffron where the sun had set, we +paced awhile in silence, my own senses held in thrall by the beauty of the +eventide, the ambient perfumes of the air and the strains of music that faintly +reached us from the Palace. Madonna’s head was bent, and her eyes were +set upon the ground and burdened, so my furtive glance assured me, with a +gentle sorrow. At length she spoke, and at the words she uttered my heart +seemed for a moment to stand still. +</p> + +<p> +“Lazzaro,” said she, “they would have me marry.” +</p> + +<p> +For a little spell there was a silence, my wits seeming to have grown too +numbed to attempt to seek an answer. I might be content, indeed, to love her +from a distance, as the cloistered monk may love and worship some particular +saint in Heaven; yet it seems that I was not proof against jealousy for all the +abstract quality of my worship. +</p> + +<p> +“Lazzaro,” she repeated presently, “did you hear me? They +would have me marry.” +</p> + +<p> +“I have heard some such talk,” I answered, rousing myself at last; +“and they say that it is the Lord Giovanni who would prove worthy of your +hand.” +</p> + +<p> +“They say rightly, then,” she acknowledged. “The Lord +Giovanni it is.” +</p> + +<p> +Again there was a silence, and again it was she who broke it. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, Lazzaro?” she asked. “Have you naught to say?” +</p> + +<p> +“What would you have me say, Madonna? If this wedding accords with your +own wishes, then am I glad.” +</p> + +<p> +“Lazzaro, Lazzaro! you know that it does not.” +</p> + +<p> +“How should I know it, Madonna?” +</p> + +<p> +“Because your wits are shrewd, and because you know me. Think you this +petty tyrant is such a man as I should find it in my heart to conceive +affection for? Grateful to him am I for the shelter he has afforded us here; +but my love—that is a thing I keep, or fain would keep, for some very +different man. When I love, I think it will be a valorous knight, a gentleman +of lofty mind, of noble virtues and ready address.” +</p> + +<p> +“An excellent principle on which to go in quest of a husband, Madonna +mia. But where in this degenerate world do you look to find him?” +</p> + +<p> +“Are there, then, no such men?” +</p> + +<p> +“In the pages of Bojardo and those other poets whom you have read too +earnestly there may be.” +</p> + +<p> +“Nay, there speaks your cynicism,” she chided me. “But even +if my ideals be too lofty, would you have me descend from the height of such a +pinnacle to the level of the Lord Giovanni—a weak-spirited craven, as +witnesses the manner in which he permitted the Borgias to mishandle him; a +cruel and unjust tyrant, as witnesses his dealing with you, to seek no further +instances; a weak, ignorant, pleasure-loving fool, devoid of wit and barren of +ambition? Such is the man they would have me wed. Do not tell me, Lazzaro, that +it were difficult to find a better one than this.” +</p> + +<p> +“I do not mean to tell you that. After all, though it be my trade to +jest, it is not my way to deal in falsehood. I think, Madonna, that if we were +to have you write for us such an appreciation of the High and Mighty Giovanni +Sforza, you would leave a very faithful portrait for the enlightenment of +posterity.” +</p> + +<p> +“Lazzaro, do not jest!” she cried. “It is your help I need. +That is the reason why I am come to you with the tale of what they seek to +force me into doing.” +</p> + +<p> +“To force you?” I cried. “Would they dare so much?” +</p> + +<p> +“Aye, if I resist them further.” +</p> + +<p> +“Why, then,” I answered, with a ready laugh, “do not resist +them further.” +</p> + +<p> +“Lazzaro!” she cried, her accents telling of a spirit wounded by +what she accounted a flippancy. +</p> + +<p> +“Mistake me not,” I hastened to elucidate. “It is lest they +should employ force and compel you at once to enter into this union that I +counsel you to offer no resistance. Beg for a little time, vaguely suggesting +that you are not indisposed to the Lord Giovanni’s suit.” +</p> + +<p> +“That were deceit,” she protested. +</p> + +<p> +“A trusty weapon with which to combat tyranny,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“Well? And then?” she questioned. “Such a state of things +cannot endure for ever. It must end some day.” +</p> + +<p> +I shook my head, and I smiled down upon her a smile that was very full of +confidence. +</p> + +<p> +“That day will never dawn, unless the Lord Giovanni’s impatience +transcends all bounds.” +</p> + +<p> +She looked at me, a puzzled glance in her eyes, a bewildered expression +knitting her fine brows. +</p> + +<p> +“I do not take your meaning, my friend,” she complained. +</p> + +<p> +“Then mark the enucleation. I will expound this meaning of mine through +the medium of a parable. In Babylon of old, there dwelt a king whose name was +Belshazzar, who, having fallen into habits of voluptuousness and luxury, was so +enslaved by them as to feast and make merry whilst a certain Darius, King of +the Medes, was marching in arms against his capital. At a feast one night the +fingers of a man’s hand were seen to write upon the wall, and the words +they wrote were a belated warning: ‘Mene, mene, tekel, +upharsin.’” +</p> + +<p> +She looked at me, her eyes round with inquiry, and a faint smile of uncertainty +on her lips. +</p> + +<p> +“Let me confess that your elucidation helps me but little.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ponder it, Madonna,” I urged her. “Substitute Giovanni +Sforza for Belshazzar, Cesare Borgia for King Darius, and you have the key to +my parable.” +</p> + +<p> +“But is it indeed so? Does danger threaten Pesaro from that +quarter?” +</p> + +<p> +“Aye, does it,” I answered, almost impatiently. “The tide of +war is surging up, and presently will whelm us utterly. Yet here sits the Lord +Giovanni making merry with balls and masques and burle and banquets, wholly +unprepared, wholly unconscious of his peril. There may be no hand to write a +warning on his walls—or else, as in the case of Babylon, the hand will +write when it is too late to avert the evil—yet there are not wanting +other signs for those that have the wit to read them; nor is a wondrous +penetration needed.” +</p> + +<p> +“And you think then—” she began. +</p> + +<p> +“I think that if you are obdurate with him, he and your brother may hurry +you by force into this union. But if you temporise with half-promises, with +suggestions that before Christmas you may grow reconciled to his wishes, he +will be patient.” +</p> + +<p> +“But what if Christmas comes and finds us still in this position?” +</p> + +<p> +“It will need a miracle for that; or, at least, the death of Cesare +Borgia—an unlikely event, for they say he uses great precautions. Saving +the miracle, and providing Cesare lives, I will give the Lord Giovanni’s +reign in Pesaro at most two months.” +</p> + +<p> +We had halted now, and were confronting each other in the descending gloom. +</p> + +<p> +“Lazzaro, dear friend,” she cried, almost with gaiety, “I was +wise to take counsel with you. You have planted in my heart a very vigorous +growth of hope.” +</p> + +<p> +We turned soon after, and started to retrace our steps, for she might be +ill-advised to remain absent overlong. +</p> + +<p> +I left her on the terrace in a very different spirit from that in which she had +come to me, bearing with me her promise that she would act as I had advised +her. No doubt I had taken a load from her gentle soul, and oddly enough I had +taken, too, a load from mine. +</p> + +<p> +Things fell out as I said they would in far as Giovanni Sforza and Filippo were +concerned. Madonna’s seeming amenability to their wishes stayed their +insistence, and they could but respect her wishes to let the betrothal be +delayed yet a little while. And during the weeks that followed, it was I scarce +know whether more pitiable or more amusing to see the efforts that Giovanni +made to win her ardently desired affection. +</p> + +<p> +Love has sharp eyes at times, and a dullard under the influence of the baby god +will turn shrewd and exert rare wiles in the conduct of his wooing. Giovanni, +by some intuition usually foreign to his dull nature, seemed to divine what +manner of man would be Madonna Paola’s ideal, and strove to pass himself +off as possessed of the attributes of that ideal, with an ardour that was +pitiably comical. He became an actor by the side of whom those comedians that +played impromptus for his delectation were the merest bunglers with the art. He +gathered that Madonna Paola loved the poets and their stately diction, and so, +to please her better, he became a poet for the season. +</p> + +<p> +“Poeta nascitur” the proverb runs, and that proverb’s truth +was doubtless forced home upon the Lord Giovanni at an early stage of his +excursions into the flowery meads of prosody. Fortunately he lacked the supreme +vanity that is the attribute of most poetasters, and he was able to see that +such things as after hours of midnight-labour he contrived to pen, would evoke +nothing but her amusement—unless, indeed, it were her scorn—and +render him the laughing-stock of all his Court. +</p> + +<p> +So, in the wisdom of despair, he came to me, and with a gentleness that in the +past he had rarely manifested for me, he asked me was I skilled in writing +verse. There were not wanting others to whom he might have gone, for there was +no lack of rhymsters about his Court; but perhaps he thought he could be more +certain of my silence than of theirs. +</p> + +<p> +I answered him that were the subject to my taste, I might succeed in throwing +off some passable lines upon it. He pressed gold upon me, and bade me there and +then set about fashioning an ode to Madonna Paola, and to forget, when they +were done, under pain of a whipping to the bone, that I had written them. +</p> + +<p> +I obeyed him with a right good-will. For what subject of all subjects possible +was there that made so powerful an appeal to my inclinations? Within an hour he +had the ode—not perhaps such a poem as might stand comparison with the +verses of Messer Petrarca, yet a very passable effusion, chaste of conceit and +palpitating with sincerity and adoration. It was in that that I addressed her +as the “Holy Flower of the Quince,” which was the symbol of the +House of Santafior. +</p> + +<p> +So great an impression made that ode that on the morrow the Lord Giovanni came +to me with a second bribe and a second threat of torture. I gave him a sonnet +of Petrarchian manner which went near to outshining the merits of the ode. And +now, these requests of the Lord Giovanni’s assumed an almost daily +regularity, until it came to seem that did affairs continue in this manner for +yet a little while, I should have earned me enough to have repurchased +Biancomonte, and, so, ended my troubles. And good was the value that I gave him +for his gold. How good, he never knew; for how was he, the clod, to guess that +this despised jester of his Court was pouring out his very soul into the lines +he wrote to the tyrant’s orders? +</p> + +<p> +It is scant wonder that, at last, Madonna Paola who had begun by smiling, was +touched and moved by the ardent worship that sighed from those perfervid +verses. So touched, indeed, was she as to believe the Lord Giovanni’s +love to be the pure and holy thing those lines presented it, and to conclude +that his love had wrought in him a wondrous and ennobling transformation. That +so she thought I have the best of all reasons to affirm, for I had it from her +very lips one day. +</p> + +<p> +“Lazzaro,” she sighed, “it is occurring to me that I have +done the Lord Giovanni an injustice. I have misgauged his character. I held him +to be a shallow, unlettered clown, devoid of any finer feelings. Yet his verses +have a merit that is far above the common note of these writings, and they +breathe such fine and lofty sentiments as could never spring from any but a +fine and lofty soul.” +</p> + +<p> +How I came to keep my tongue from wagging out the truth I scarcely know. It may +be that I was frightened of the punishment that might overtake me did I betray +my master; but I rather think that it was the fear of betraying myself, and so +being flung into the outer darkness where there was no such radiant presence as +Madonna Paola’s. For had I told her it was I had penned those poems that +were the marvel of the Court, she must of necessity have guessed my secret, for +to such quick wits as hers it must have been plain at once that they were no +vapourings of artistry, but the hot expressions of a burning truth. It was in +that—in their supreme sincerity—that their chief virtue lay. +</p> + +<p> +Thus weeks wore on. The vintage season came and went; the roses faded in the +gardens of the Palazzo Sforza, and the trees put on their autumn garb of gold. +October was upon us, and with it came, at last, the fear that long ago should +have spurred us into activity. And now that it came it did not come to +stimulate, but to palsy. Terror-stricken at the conquering advance of +Valentino—which was the name they now gave Cesare Borgia; a name derived +from his Duchy of Valentinois—Giovanni Sforza abruptly ceased his +revelling, and made a hurried appeal for help to Francesco Gonzaga, Lord of +Mantua—his brother-in-law, through the Lord of Pesaro’s first +marriage. The Mantuan Marquis sent him a hundred mercenaries under the command +of an Albanian named Giacomo. As well might he have sent him a hundred figs +wherewith to pelt the army of Valentino! +</p> + +<p> +Disaster swooped down swiftly upon the Lord of Pesaro. His very people, seeing +in what case they were, and how unprepared was their tyrant to defend them, +wisely resolved that they would run no risks of fire and pillage by aiding to +oppose the irresistible force that was being hurled against us. +</p> + +<p> +It was on the second Sunday in October that the storm burst over the Lord +Giovanni’s head. He was on the point of leaving the Castle to attend Mass +at San Domenico, and in his company were Filippo Sforza of Santafior and +Madonna Paola, besides courtiers and attendants, amounting in all to perhaps a +score of gallant cavaliers and ladies. The cavalcade was drawn up in the +quadrangle, and Giovanni was on the point of mounting, when, of a sudden, a +rumbling noise, as of distant thunder, but too continuous for that, arrested +him, his foot already in the stirrup. +</p> + +<p> +“What is that?” he asked, an ashen pallor overspreading his +effeminate face, as, doubtless, the thought of the enemy came uppermost in his +mind. +</p> + +<p> +Men looked at one another with fear in their eyes and some of the ladies raised +their voices in querulous beseeching for reassurance. They had their answer +even as they asked. The Albanian Giacomo, who was now virtually the provost of +the Castle, appeared suddenly at the gates with half a score of men. He raised +a warning hand, which compelled the Lord Giovanni to pause; then he rasped out +a brisk command to his followers. The winches creaked, and the drawbridge swung +up even as with a clank and rattle of chains the portcullis fell. +</p> + +<p> +That done, he came forward to impart the ominous news which one of his riders +had brought him at the gallop from the Porta Romana. +</p> + +<p> +A party of some fifty men, commanded by one of Cesare’s captains, had +ridden on in advance of the main army to call upon Pesaro to yield to the +forces of the Church. And the people, without hesitation, had butchered the +guard and thrown wide the gates, inviting the enemy to enter the town and seize +the Castle. And to the end that this might be the better achieved, a hundred or +so had traitorously taken up arms, and were pressing forward to support the +little company that came, with such contemptuous daring, to storm our fortress +and prepare the way for Valentino. +</p> + +<p> +It was a pretty situation this for the Lord Giovanni, and here were fine +opportunities for some brave acting under the eyes of his adored Madonna Paola. +How would he bear himself now? I wondered. +</p> + +<p> +He promised mighty well once the first shock of the news was overcome. +</p> + +<p> +“By God and His saints!” he roared, “though it may be all +that it is given me to do, I’ll strike a blow to punish these dastards +who have betrayed me, and to crush the presumption of this captain who attacks +us with fifty men. It is a contempt which he shall bitterly repent him.” +</p> + +<p> +Then he thundered to Giacomo to marshal his men, and he called upon those of +his courtiers who were knights to put on their armour that they might support +him. Lastly he bade a page go help him to arm, that he might lead his little +force in person. +</p> + +<p> +I saw Madonna Paola’s eyes gleam with a sudden light of admiration, and I +guessed that in the matter of Giovanni’s valour her opinions were +undergoing the same change as the verses had caused them to undergo in the +matter of his intellect. +</p> + +<p> +Myself, I was amazed. For here was a Lord Giovanni I seemed never to have +known, and I was eager to behold the sequel to so fine a prologue. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="link2HCH0009" id="link2HCH0009"></a> +CHAPTER IX.<br /> +THE FOOL-AT-ARMS</h2> + +<p> +That valorous bearing that the Lord Giovanni showed whilst, with Madonna +Paola’s glance upon him, his fear of seeming afraid was greater than his +actual fear of our assailants, he cast aside like a mantle once he was within +the walls of his Castle, and under the eyes of none save the page and myself, +for I followed idly at a respectful distance. +</p> + +<p> +He stood irresolute and livid of countenance, his eagerness to arm and to lead +his mercenaries and his knights all departed out of him. It was that curiosity +of mine to see the sequel to his stout words that had led me to follow him, and +what I saw was, after all, no more than I might have looked for—the proof +that his big talk of sallying forth to battle was but so much acting. Yet it +must have been acting of such a quality as to have deceived even his very self. +</p> + +<p> +Now, however, by the main steps, he halted in the cool gloom of the gallery, +and I saw that fear had caught his heart in an icy grip and was squeezing it +empty. In his irresolution he turned about, and his gloomy eye fell upon me +loitering in the porch. At that he turned to the page who followed in obedience +to his command. +</p> + +<p> +“Begone!” he growled at the lad, “I will have Boccadoro, +there, to help me arm.” And with a poor attempt at mirth—“The +act is a madness,” he muttered, “and so it is fitting that folly +should put on my armour for it. Come with me, you,” he bade me, and I, +obediently, gladly, went forward and up the wide stone staircase after him, +leaving the page to speculate as he listed on the matter of his abrupt +dismissal. +</p> + +<p> +I read the Lord Giovanni’s motives, as clearly as if they had been +written for me by his own hand. The opinion in which I might hold him was to +him a matter of so small account that he little cared that I should be the +witness of the weakness which he feared was about to overcome him—nay, +which had overcome him already. Was I not the one man in Pesaro who already +knew his true nature, as revealed by that matter of the verses which I had +written, and of which he had assumed the authorship? He had no shame before me, +for I already knew the very worst of him, and he was confident that I would not +talk lest he should destroy me at my first word. And yet, there was more than +that in his motive for choosing me to go with him in that hour, as I was to +learn once we were closeted in his chamber. +</p> + +<p> +“Boccadoro,” he cried, “can you not find me some way out of +this?” Under his beard I saw the quiver of his lips as he put the +question. +</p> + +<p> +“Out of this?” I echoed, scarce understanding him at first. +</p> + +<p> +“Aye, man—out of this Castle, out of Pesaro. Bestir those wits of +yours. Is there no way in which it might be done, no disguise under which I +might escape?” +</p> + +<p> +“Escape?” quoth I, looking at him, and endeavouring to keep from my +eyes the contempt that was in my heart. Dear God! Had revenge been all I sought +of him, how I might have gloated over his miserable downfall! +</p> + +<p> +“Do not stand there staring with those hollow eyes,” he cried, +anger and fear blending horridly in his voice and rendering shrill its pitch. +“Find me a way. Come, knave, find me a way, or I’ll have you broken +on the wheel. Set your wits to save that long, lean body from destruction. +Think, I bid you.” +</p> + +<p> +He was moving restlessly as he spoke, swayed by the agitation of terror that +possessed him like a devil. I looked at him now without dissembling my scorn. +Even in such an hour as this the habit of hectoring cruelty remained him. +</p> + +<p> +“What shall it avail me to think?” I asked him in a voice that was +as cold and steady as his was hot and quavering. “Were you a bird I might +suggest flight across the sea to you. But you are a man, a very human, a very +mortal man, although your father made you Lord of Pesaro.” +</p> + +<p> +Even as I was speaking, the thunder of the besiegers reached our +ears—such a dull roar it was as that of a stormy sea in winter time. +Maddened by his terror he stood over me now, his eyes flashing wildly in his +white face. +</p> + +<p> +“Another word in such a tone,” he rasped, his fingers on his +dagger, “and I’ll make an end of you. I need your help, +animal!” +</p> + +<p> +I shook my head, my glance meeting his without fear. I was of twice his +strength, we were alone, and the hour was one that levelled ranks. Had he made +the least attempt to carry out his threat, had he but drawn an inch of the +steel he fingered, I think I should have slain him with my hands without fear +or thought of consequences. +</p> + +<p> +“I have no help for you such as you need,” I answered him. “I +am but the Fool of Pesaro. Whoever looked to a Fool for miracles?” +</p> + +<p> +“But here is death,” he almost moaned. +</p> + +<p> +“Lord of Pesaro,” I reminded him, “your mercenaries are under +arms by your command, and your knights are joining them. They wait for the +fulfilment of your promise to lead them out against the enemy. Shall you fail +them in such an hour as this?” +</p> + +<p> +He sank, limp as an empty scabbard, to a chair. +</p> + +<p> +“I dare not go. It is death,” he answered miserably. +</p> + +<p> +“And what but death is it to remain here?” I asked, torturing him +with more zest than ever he had experienced over the agonies of some poor +victim on the rack. “In bearing yourself gallantly there lies a slender +chance for you. Your people seeing you in arms and ready to defend them may yet +be moved to a return of loyalty.” +</p> + +<p> +“A fig for their loyalty,” was his peevish, craven answer. +“What shall it avail me when I’m slain!” +</p> + +<p> +God! was there ever such a coward as this, such a weak-souled, water-hearted +dastard? +</p> + +<p> +“But you may not be slain,” I urged him. And then I sounded a fresh +note. “Bethink you of Madonna Paola and of the brave things you promised +her.” +</p> + +<p> +He flushed a little, then paled again, then sat very still. Shame had touched +him at last, yet its grip was not enough to make a man of him. A moment he +remained irresolute, whilst that shame fought a hard battle with his fears. +</p> + +<p> +But those fears proved stronger in the end, and his shame was overthrown by +them. +</p> + +<p> +“I dare not,” he gasped, his slender, delicate hands clutching at +the arms of his chair. “Heaven knows I am not skilled in the use of +arms.” +</p> + +<p> +“It asks no skill,” I assured him. “Put on your armour, take +a sword and lay about you. The most ignorant scullion in your kitchens could +perform it given that he had the spirit.” +</p> + +<p> +He moistened his lips with his tongue, and his eyes looked dead as a +snake’s. Suddenly he rose and took a step towards the armour that was +piled about a great leathern chair. Then he paused and turned to me once more. +</p> + +<p> +“Help me to put it on,” he said in a voice that he strove to render +steady. Yet scarcely had I reached the pile and taken up the breast-plate, when +he recoiled again from the task. He broke into a torrent of blasphemy. +</p> + +<p> +“I will not sacrifice myself,” he almost screamed. “Jesus! +not I. I will find a way out of this. I will live to return with an army and +regain my throne.” +</p> + +<p> +“A most wise purpose. But, meanwhile, your men are waiting for you; +Madonna Paola di Santafior is waiting for you, and—hark!—the +bellowing crowd is waiting for you.” +</p> + +<p> +“They wait in vain,” he snarled. “Who cares for them? The +Lord of Pesaro am I.” +</p> + +<p> +“Care you, then, nothing for them? Will you have your name written in +history as that of a coward who would not lift his sword to strike one blow for +honour’s sake ere he was driven out like a beast by the mere sound of +voices?” +</p> + +<p> +That touched him. His vanity rose in arms. +</p> + +<p> +“Take up that corselet,” he commanded hoarsely. I did his bidding, +and, without a word, he raised his arms that I might fit it to his breast. Yet +in the instant that I turned me to pick up the back-piece, a crash resounded +through the chamber. He had hurled the breastplate to the ground in a fresh +access of terror-rage. He strode towards me, his eyes glittering like a +madman’s. +</p> + +<p> +“Go you!” he cried, and with outstretched arms he pointed wildly +across the courtyard. “You are very ready with your counsels. Let me +behold your deeds, Do you put on the armour and go out to fight those +animals.” +</p> + +<p> +He raved, he ranted, he scarce knew what he said or did, and yet the words he +uttered sank deep into my heart, and a sudden, wild ambition swelled my bosom. +</p> + +<p> +“Lord of Pesaro,” I cried, in a voice so compelling that it sobered +him, “if I do this thing what shall be my reward?” +</p> + +<p> +He stared at me stupidly for a moment. Then he laughed in a silly, crackling +fashion. +</p> + +<p> +“Eh?” he queried. “Gesu!” And he passed a hand over his +damp brow, and threw back the hair that cumbered it. “What is the thing +that you would do, Fool?” +</p> + +<p> +“Why, the thing you bade me,” I answered firmly. “Put on your +armour, and shut down the visor so that all shall think it is the Lord +Giovanni, Tyrant of Pesaro, who rides. If I do this thing, and put to rout the +rabble and the fifty men that Cesare Borgia has sent, what shall be my +reward?” +</p> + +<p> +He watched me with twitching lips, his glare fixed upon me and a faint colour +kindling in his face. He saw how easy the thing might be. Perhaps he recalled +that he had heard that I was skilled in arms—having spent my youth in the +exercise of them, against the time when I might fling the challenge that had +brought me to my Fool’s estate. Maybe he recalled how I had borne myself +against long odds on that adventure with Madonna Paola, years ago. Just such a +vanity as had spurred him to have me write him verses that he might pretend +were of his own making, moved him now to grasp at my proposal. They would all +think that Giovanni’s armour contained Giovanni himself. None would ever +suspect Boccadoro the Fool within that shell of steel. His honour would be +vindicated, and he would not lose the esteem of Madonna Paola. Indeed, if I +returned covered with glory, that glory would be his; and if he elected to fly +thereafter, he might do so without hurt to his fair name, for he would have +amply proved his mettle and his courage. +</p> + +<p> +In some such fashion I doubt not that the High and Mighty Giovanni Sforza +reasoned during the seconds that we stood, face to face and eye to eye, in that +room, the cries of the impatient ones below almost drowned in the roar of the +multitude beyond. +</p> + +<p> +At last he put out his hands to seize mine, and drawing me to the light he +scanned my face, Heaven alone knowing what it was he sought there. +</p> + +<p> +“If you do this,” said he, “Biancomonte shall be yours again, +if it remains in my power to bestow it upon you now or at any future time. I +swear it by my honour.” +</p> + +<p> +“Swear it by your fear of Hell or by your hope of Heaven and the compact +is made,” I answered, and so palsied was he and so fallen in spirit that +he showed no resentment at the scorn of his honour my words implied, but there +and then took the oath I that demanded. +</p> + +<p> +“And now,” I urged, “help me to put on this armour of +yours.” +</p> + +<p> +Hurriedly I cast off my jester’s doublet and my head-dress with its +jangling bells, and with a wild exultation, a joy so fierce as almost to bring +tears to my eyes, I held my arms aloft whilst that poor craven strapped about +my body the back and breast plates of his corselet. I, the Fool, stood there as +arrogant as any knight, whilst with his noble hands the Lord of Pesaro, +kneeling, made secure the greaves upon my legs, the sollerets with golden +spurs, the cuissarts and the genouilleres. Then he rose up, and with hands that +trembled in his eagerness, he put on my brassarts and shoulder-plates, whilst +I, myself, drew on my gauntlets. Next he adjusted the gorget, and handed me, +last of all, the helm, a splendid head-piece of black and gold, surmounted by +the Sforza lion. +</p> + +<p> +I took it from him and passed it over my head. Then ere I snapped down the +visor and hid the face of Boccadoro, I bade him, unless he would render futile +all this masquerade, to lock the door of his closet, and lie there concealed +till my return. At that a sudden doubt assailed him. +</p> + +<p> +“And what,” quoth he, “if you do not return?” +</p> + +<p> +In the fever that had possessed me this was a thing that had not entered into +my calculations, nor should it now. I laughed, and from the hollow of my helmet +not a doubt but the sound must have seemed charged with mockery. I pointed to +the cap and doublet I had shed. +</p> + +<p> +“Why, then, Illustrious, it will but remain for you to complete the +change.” +</p> + +<p> +“Dog!” he cried; “beast, do you deride me?” +</p> + +<p> +My answer was to point out towards the yard. +</p> + +<p> +“They are clamouring,” said I. “They wax impatient. I had +better go before they come for you.” As I spoke I selected a heavy mace +for only weapon, and swinging it to my shoulder I stepped to the door. On the +threshold he would have stayed me, purged by his fear of what might befall him +did I not return. But I heeded him not. +</p> + +<p> +“Fare you well, my Lord of Pesaro,” said I. “See that none +penetrates to your closet. Make fast the door.” +</p> + +<p> +“Stay!” he called after me. “Do you hear me? Stay!” +</p> + +<p> +“Others will hear you if you commit this folly,” I called back to +him. “Get you to cover.” And so I left him. +</p> + +<p> +Below, in the courtyard, my coming was hailed by a great, enthusiastic clamour. +They had all but abandoned hope of seeing the Lord Giovanni, so long had he +been about his arming. As they brought forward my charger, I sought with my +eyes Madonna Paola. I beheld her by her brother—who, it seemed, was not +going with us—in the front rank of the spectators. Her cheeks were tinged +with a slight flush of excitement, and her eyes glowed at the brave sight of +armed men. +</p> + +<p> +I mounted, and as I rode past her to take my place at the head of that company, +I lowered my mace and bowed. She detained me a moment, setting her hand upon +the glossy neck of my black charger. +</p> + +<p> +“My Lord,” she said, in a low voice, intended for my ear alone, +“this is a brave and gallant thing you do, and however slight may be your +hope of prevailing, yet your honour will be safe-guarded by this act, and men +will remember you with respect should it come to pass that a usurper shall +possess anon your throne. Bear you that in mind to lend you a glad courage. I +shall pray for you, my Lord, till you return.” +</p> + +<p> +I bowed, answering never a word lest my voice should betray me; and musing on +the matter of the strange roads that lead to a woman’s heart, I passed +on, to gain the van. +</p> + +<p> +Two months ago, knowing Giovanni as he was, he had been detestable to her, and +she contemplated with loathing the danger in which she stood of being allied to +him by marriage. Since then he had made good use of a poor jester’s +mental gifts to incline her by the fervour of some verses to a kindlier frame +of mind, and now, making good use of that same jester’s courage, he +completed her subjection by the display of it. She was prepared to wed the Lord +Giovanni with a glad heart and a proud willingness whensoever he should desire +it. +</p> + +<p> +But Giacomo was beside me now, and in the quadrangle a silence reigned, all +waiting for my command. From without there came such a din as seemed to argue +that all hell was at the Castle gates. There were shouts of defiance and +screams of abuse, whilst a constant rain of stones beat against the raised +drawbridge. +</p> + +<p> +They thought, no doubt, that Giovanni and his followers were at their prayers, +cowering with terror. No notion had they of the armed force, some six score +strong, that waited to pour down upon them. I briskly issued my command, and +four men detached themselves and let down the bridge. It fell with a crash, and +ere those without had well grasped the situation we had hurled ourselves across +and into them with the force of a wedge, flinging them to right and to left as +we crashed through with hideous slaughter. The bridge swung up again when the +last of Giacomo’s mercenaries was across, and we were shut out, in the +midst of that fierce human maelstrom. +</p> + +<p> +For some five minutes there raged such a brief, hot fight as will be remembered +as long as Pesaro stands. No longer than that did it take for the crowd of +citizens to realise that war was not their trade, and that they had better +leave the fighting to Cesare Borgia’s men; and so they fell away and left +us a clear road to come at the men-at-arms. But already some forty of our +saddles were empty, and the fight, though brief, had proved exhausting to many +of us. +</p> + +<p> +Before us, like an array of mirrors in the October sun, shone the serried ranks +of the steel-cased Borgia soldiers, their lances in rest, waiting to receive +us. Their leader, a gigantic man whose head was armed by no more than a pot of +burnished steel, from which escaped the long red ringlets of his hair, was that +same Ramiro del’ Orca who had commanded the party pursuing Madonna Paola +three years ago. He was, since, become the most redoubtable of Cesare’s +captains, and his name was, perhaps, the best hated in Italy for the grim +stories that were connected with it. +</p> + +<p> +As we rode on he backed to join the foremost rank of his soldiers, and his +voice—a voice that Stentor might have envied—trumpeted a laugh at +sight of us. +</p> + +<p> +“Gesu!” he roared, so that I heard him above the thunder of our +hoofs. “What has come to Giovanni Sforza. Has he, perchance, become a man +since Madonna Lucrezia divorced him? I will bear her the news of it, my good +Giovanni—my living thunderbolt of Jove!” +</p> + +<p> +His men echoed his boisterous mood, infected by it, and this, I argued, boded +ill for the courage of those that followed me. Another moment and we had swept +into them, and many there were who laughed no more, or went to laugh with those +in Hell. +</p> + +<p> +For myself I singled out the blustering Ramiro, and I let him know it by a +swinging blow of my mace upon his morion. It was a most finely-tempered piece +of steel, for my stroke made no impression on it, though Ramiro winced and +raised his stout sword to return the compliment. +</p> + +<p> +“Body of God!” he croaked, “you become a very god of war, +Giovanni. To me, then, my lusty Mars! We’ll make a fight of it that poets +shall sing of over winter fires. Look to yourself!” +</p> + +<p> +His sword caught me a cunning, well-aimed blow on the side of my helm, and +thence, glanced to my shoulder. But for the quality of Giovanni’s +head-piece of a truth there had been an end to the warring of a Fool. I smote +him back, a mighty blow upon his epauliere that shore the steel plate from his +shoulder, and left him a vulnerable spot. At that he swore ferociously, and his +bloodshot eyes grew wicked as the fiend’s. A second time he essayed that +side-long blow upon my helm, and with such force and ready address that he +burst the fastening of my visor on the left, so that it swung down and left my +beaver open. +</p> + +<p> +With a cry of triumph he closed with me, and shortened his sword to stab me in +the face. And then a second cry escaped him, for the countenance he beheld was +not the countenance he had looked to see. Instead of the fair skin, the +handsome features and the bearded mouth of the Lord Giovanni, he beheld a +shaven face, a hooked nose and a complexion swarthy as the devil’s. +</p> + +<p> +“I know you, rogue,” he roared. “By the Host! your valour +seemed too fierce for Giovanni Sforza. You are Bocca—” +</p> + +<p> +Exerting all the strength that I had been gradually collecting, I hurled him +back with a force that almost drove him from the saddle, and rising in my +stirrups I rained blow after blow upon his morion ere he could recover. +</p> + +<p> +“Dog!” I muttered softly, “your knowledge shall be the death +of you.” +</p> + +<p> +He drew away from me at last, and during the moments that I spent in +readjusting my visor he sallied, and charged me again. His blustering was gone +and his face grown pale, for such blows as mine could not have been without +effect. Not a doubt of it but he was taken with amazement to find such fighting +qualities in a Fool—an amazement that must have eclipsed even that of +finding Boccadoro in the armour of Giovanni Sforza. +</p> + +<p> +Again he swung his sword in that favourite stroke of his; but this time I +caught the edge upon my mace, and ere he could recover I aimed a blow straight +at his face. He lowered his head, like a bull on the point of charging, and so +my blow descended again upon his morion, but with a force that rolled him, +senseless, from the saddle. +</p> + +<p> +Before I could take a breathing space I was beset by, at least, a dozen of his +followers who had stood at hand during the encounter, never doubting that +victory must be ultimately with their invincible captain. They drove me back +foot by foot, fighting lustily, and performing—it was said afterwards by +the anxious ones that watched us from the Castle, among whom was Madonna +Paola—such deeds of strength and prowess as never romancer sang of in his +wildest flight of fancy. +</p> + +<p> +My men had suffered sorely, but the brave Giacomo still held them together, +fired by the example that I set him, until in the end the day was ours. +Discouraged by the disabling of their captain, so soon as they had gathered him +up our opponents thought of nothing but retreat; and retreat they did, hotly +pursued by us, and never allowed to pause or slacken rein until we had hurled +them out of the town of Pesaro, to get them back to Cesare Borgia with the tale +of their ignominious discomfiture. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="link2HCH0010" id="link2HCH0010"></a> +CHAPTER X.<br /> +THE FALL OF PESARO</h2> + +<p> +As we rode back through the town of Pesaro, some fifty men of the six score +that had sallied from the Castle a half-hour ago, we found the streets +well-nigh deserted, the rebellious citizens having fled back to the shelter of +their homes, like rats to their burrows in time of peril. +</p> + +<p> +As we advanced through the shambles that we had left about the Castle gates, it +occurred to me that within the courtyard a crowd would be waiting to receive +and welcome me, and it became necessary to devise some means of avoiding this +reception. I beckoned Giacomo to my side. +</p> + +<p> +“Let it be given out that I will speak to no man until I have rendered +thanks to Heaven for this signal victory,” I muttered to the unsuspecting +Albanian. “Do you clear a way for me so soon a we are within.” +</p> + +<p> +He obeyed me so well that when the bridge had been let down, he preceded me +with a couple of his men and gently but firmly pressed back those that would +have approached—among the first of whom were Madonna Paola and her +brother. +</p> + +<p> +“Way!” he shouted. “Make way for the High and Mighty Lord of +Pesaro!” +</p> + +<p> +Thus I passed through, my half-shattered visor sufficiently closed still to +conceal my face, and in this manner I gained the door of the eastern wing and +dismounted. Two or three attendants sprang forward, ready to go with me that +they might assist me to disarm. But I waved them imperiously back, and mounted +the stairs alone. Alone I crossed the ante-chamber, and tapped at the door of +the Lord Giovanni’s closet. Instantly it opened, for he had watched my +return and been awaiting me. Hastily he drew me in and closed the door. +</p> + +<p> +He was flushed with excitement and trembling like a leaf. Yet at the sight that +I presented he lost some of his high colour, and recoiled to stare at my +armour, battered, dinted, and splashed with browning stains, which loudly +proclaimed the fray through which I had been. +</p> + +<p> +He fell to praising my valour, to speaking of the great service I had rendered +him, and of the gratitude that he would ever entertain for me, all in terms of +a fawning, cloying sweetness that disgusted me more than ever his cruelties had +done. I took off my helmet whilst he spoke, and let it fall with a crash. The +face I revealed to him was livid with fatigue, and blackened with the dust that +had caked upon my sweat. He came forward again and helped hastily to strip off +my harness, and when that was done he fetched a great silver basin and a ewer +of embossed gold from which he poured me fragrant rose-water that I might wash. +Macerated sweet herbs he found me, lupin meal and glasswort, the better that I +might cleanse myself; and when, at last, I was refreshed by my ablutions, he +poured me a goblet of a full-bodied golden wine that seemed to infuse fresh +life into my veins. And all the time he spoke of the prowess I had shown, and +lamented that all these years he should have had me at his Court and never +guessed my worth. +</p> + +<p> +At length I turned to resume my clothes. And since it must excite comment and +perhaps arouse suspicion were I to appear in any but my jester’s garish +livery, I once more assumed my foliated cape, my cap and bells. +</p> + +<p> +“Wear it yet for a little while,” he said, “and thus complete +the service you have done me. Presently you may doff it for all time, and +resume your true estate. Biancomonte, as I promised you, shall be yours again. +The Lord of Pesaro does not betray his word.” +</p> + +<p> +I smiled grimly at the pride of his utterance. +</p> + +<p> +“It is an easy thing,” said I, “freely to give that which is +no longer ours.” +</p> + +<p> +He coloured with the anger that was ever ready. +</p> + +<p> +“What shall that mean?” he asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Why, that in a few days you will have Cesare Borgia here, and you will +be Lord of Pesaro no more. I have saved your honour for you. More than that it +were idle to attempt.” +</p> + +<p> +“Think not that I shall submit,” he cried. “I shall find in +Italy the help I need to return and drive the usurper out. You must have faith +in that, yourself, else had you never bargained with me as you have done for +the return of your Estates.” +</p> + +<p> +To that I answered nothing, but urged him to go below and show himself; and the +better that he might bear himself among his courtiers, I detailed to him the +most salient features of that fight. +</p> + +<p> +He went, not without a certain uneasiness which, however, was soon dispelled by +the thunder of acclamation with which he was received; not only by his +courtiers, but by the soldiers who had fought in that hot skirmish, and who +believed that it was he had led them. +</p> + +<p> +Meanwhile I sat above, in the closet he had vacated, and thence I watched him, +with such mingling feelings in my heart as baffle now my halting pen. Scorn +there was in my mood and a hot contempt of him that he could stand there and +accept their acclamation with an air of humility that I am persuaded was +assumed: a certain envious anger was there, too, to think that such a +weak-kneed, lily-livered craven should receive the plaudits of the deeds that +I, his buffoon, had performed for him. Those acclamations were not for him, +although those who acclaimed him thought so. They were for the man who had +routed Ramiro del’ Orca and his followers, and that man assuredly was I. +Yet there I crouched above, behind the velvet curtains where none might see me, +whilst he stood smiling and toying with his brown beard and listening to the +fine words of praise that, I could imagine, were falling from the lips of +Madonna Paola, who had drawn near and was speaking to him. +</p> + +<p> +There is in my nature a certain love of effectiveness, a certain taste for +theatrical parade and the contriving of odd situations. This bent of mine was +whispering to me then to throw wide the window, and, stemming their noisy +plaudits, announce to them the truth of what had passed. Yet what if I had done +so? They would have accounted it but a new jest of Boccadoro, the Fool, and one +so ill-conceived that they might urge the Lord Giovanni to have him whipped for +it. +</p> + +<p> +Aye, it would have been a folly, a futile act that would have earned me +unbelief, contempt and anger. And yet there was a moment when jealousy urged me +almost headlong to that rashness. For in Madonna Paola’s eyes there was a +new expression as they rested on the face of Giovanni Sforza—an +expression that told me she had come to love this man whom a little while ago +she had despised. +</p> + +<p> +God! was there ever such an irony? Was there ever such a paradox? She loved +him, and yet it was not him she loved. The man she loved was the man who had +shown the qualities of his mind in the verses with which the Court was ringing; +the man who had that morning given proof of his high mettle and knightly +prowess by the deeds of arms he had performed. I was that man—not he at +whom so adoringly she looked. And so—I argued, in my warped way and with +the philosophy worthy of a Fool—it was I whom she loved, and Giovanni was +but the symbol that stood for me. He represented the songs and the deeds that +were mine. +</p> + +<p> +But if I did not throw wide that window and proclaim the fact to ears that +would have been deaf to the truth of them, what think you that I did? I took a +subtler vengeance. I repaired to my own chamber, procured me pen and ink, and, +there, with a heart that was brimming over with gall, I penned an epic modelled +upon the stately lines of Virgil, wherein I sang the prowess of the Lord +Giovanni Sforza, describing that morning’s mighty feat of arms, and +detailing each particular of the combat ’twixt Giovanni and Ramiro +del’ Orca. +</p> + +<p> +It was a brave thing when it was done; a finer and worthier poetical +achievement than any that I had yet encompassed, and that night, after they had +supped, as merrily as though Duke Valentino had never been heard of, and whilst +they were still sitting at their wine, I got me a lute and stole down to the +banqueting hall. +</p> + +<p> +I announced myself by leaping on a table and loudly twanging the strings of my +instrument. There was a hush, succeeded by a burst of acclamation. They were in +a high good-humour, and the Fool with a new song was the very thing they +craved. +</p> + +<p> +When silence was restored I began, and whilst my fingers moved sluggishly +across the strings, striking here and there a chord, I recited the epic I had +penned. My voice swelled with a feverish enthusiasm whose colossal irony none +there save one could guess. He, at first surprised, grew angry presently, as I +could see by the cloud that had settled on his brow. Yet he restrained himself, +and the rest of the company were too enthralled by the breathless quality of my +poem to bestow their glances on any countenance save mine. +</p> + +<p> +Madonna Paola sat upon the Lord of Pesaro’s right, and her blue eyes were +round and her lips parted with enthusiasm as I proceeded. And when presently I +came to that point in the fight betwixt Giovanni and Ramiro del’ Orca, +when Ramiro, having broken down the Lord Giovanni’s visor, was on the +point of driving his sword into his adversary’s face, I saw her shrink in +a repetition of the morning’s alarm, and her bosom heaved more swiftly, +as though the issue of that combat hung now upon my lines and she were made +anxious again for the life of the man whom she had learnt to love. +</p> + +<p> +I finished on a slow and stately rhythm, my voice rising and falling softly, +after the manner of a Gregorian chant, as I dwelt on the piety that had +succeeded the Lord of Pesaro’s brave exploits, and how upon his return +from the stricken field he had repaired straight to his closet, his battered +and bloody harness on his back, that he might kneel ere he disarmed and render +thanks to God for the victory vouchsafed him. +</p> + +<p> +On that “Te Deum” I finished softly, and as my voice ceased and the +vibration of my last chord melted away, a thunder of applause was my reward. +</p> + +<p> +Men leapt from their chairs in their enthusiasm, and crowded round the table on +which I was perched, whilst, when presently I sprang down, one noble woman +kissed me on the lips before them all, saying that my mouth was indeed a mouth +of gold. +</p> + +<p> +Madonna Paola was leaning towards the Lord Giovanni, her eyes shining with +excitement and filmed with tears as they proudly met his glance, and I knew +that my song had but served to endear him the more to her by causing her to +realise more keenly the brave qualities of the adventure that I sang. The sight +of it almost turned me faint, and I would have eluded them and got away as I +had come but that they lifted me up and bore me so to the table at which the +Lord Giovanni sat. He smiled, but his face was very pale. Could it be that I +had touched him? Could it be that I had driven the iron into his soul, and that +he could not bear to confront me, knowing what a dastard I must deem him? +</p> + +<p> +The splendid Filippo of Santafior had risen to his feet, and was waving a +white, bejewelled hand in an imperious demand for silence. When at last it came +he spoke, his voice silvery and his accents mincing. +</p> + +<p> +“Lord of Pesaro; I demand a boon. He who for years has suffered the +ignominy of the motley is at last revealed to us as a poet of such magnitude of +soul and richness of expression that he would not suffer by comparison with the +great Bojardo or tim greater Virgil. Let him be stripped for ever of that +hideous garb he wears, and let him be treated, hereafter, with the dignity his +high gifts deserve. Thus shall the day come when Pesaro will take honour in +calling him her son.” +</p> + +<p> +Loud and long was the applause that succeeded his words, and when at last it +had died down, the Lord Giovanni proved equal to the occasion, like the +consummate actor that he was. +</p> + +<p> +“I would,” said he, “that these high gifts, of which to-night +he has afforded proof, could have been employed upon a worthier subject. I fear +me that since you have heard his epic you will be prone to overestimate the +deed of which it tells the story. I would, too, my friends,” he +continued, with a sigh, “that it were still mine to offer him such +encouragement as he deserves. But I am sorely afraid that my days in Pesaro are +numbered, that my sands are all but run—at least, for a little while. The +conqueror is at our gates, and it would be vain to set against the overwhelming +force of his numbers the handful of valiant knights and brave soldiers that +to-day opposed and scattered his forerunners. It is my intention to withdraw, +now that my honour is safe by what has passed, and that none will dare to say +that it was through fear that I fled. Yet my absence, I trust, may be but +brief. I go to collect the necessary resources, for I have powerful friends in +this Italy whose interests touching the Duca Valentino go hand in hand with +mine, and who will, thus, be the readier to lend me assistance. Once I have +this, I shall return and then—woe to the vanquished!” +</p> + +<p> +The tide of enthusiasm that had been rising as he spoke, now overflowed. Swords +leapt from their scabbards—mere toy weapons were they, meant more for +ornament than offence, yet were they the earnest of the stouter arms those +gentlemen were ready to wield when the time came. He quieted their clamours +with a dignified wave of the hand. +</p> + +<p> +“When that day comes I shall see to it that Boccadoro has his deserts. +Meanwhile let the suggestion of my illustrious cousin be acted upon, and let +this gifted poet be arrayed in a manner that shall sort better with the +nobility of his mind that to-night he has revealed to us.” +</p> + +<p> +Thus was it that I came, at last, to shed the motley and move among men garbed +as themselves. And with my outward trappings I cast off, too, the name of +Boccadoro, and I insisted upon being known again as Lazzaro Biancomonte. +</p> + +<p> +But in so far as the Court of Pesaro was concerned, this new life upon which I +was embarked was of little moment, for on the Tuesday that followed that first +Sunday in October of such momentous memory, the Lord Giovanni’s Court +passed out of being. +</p> + +<p> +It came about with his flight to Bologna, accompanied by the Albanian captain +and his men, as well as by several of the knights who had joined in +Sunday’s fray. Ardently, as I came afterwards to learn, did he urge +Madonna Paola and her brother to go with them, and I believe that the lady +would have done his will in this had not the Lord Filippo opposed the step. He +was no warrior himself, he swore—for it was a thing he made open boast +of, affecting to despise all who followed the coarse trade of arms—and, +as for his sister, it was not fitting that she should go with a fugitive party +made up of a handful of knights and some fifty rough mercenaries, and be +exposed to the hardships and perils that must be theirs. Not even when he was +reminded that the advancing conqueror was Cesare Borgia did it affect him, for +despite his shallow, mincing ways, and his paraded scorn of war and warriors, +the Lord Filippo was stout enough at heart. He did not fear the Borgia, he +answered serenely, and if he came, he would offer him such hospitality as lay +within his power. +</p> + +<p> +He came at last, did the mighty Cesare, although between his coming and +Giovanni’s flight a full fortnight sped. As for myself, I spent the time +at the Sforza Palace, whither the Lord Filippo had carried me as his guest, he +being greatly taken with me and determined to become my patron. We had news of +Giovanni, first from Bologna and later from Ravenna, whither he was fled. At +first he talked of returning to Pesaro with three hundred men he hoped to have +from the Marquis of Mantua. But probably this was no more than another piece of +that big talk of his, meant to impress the sorrowing and repining Madonna +Paola, who suffered more for him, maybe, than he suffered himself. +</p> + +<p> +She would talk with me for hours together of the Lord Giovanni, of his mental +gifts, and of his splendid courage and military address, and for all that my +gorge rose with jealousy and with the force of this injustice to myself, I held +my peace. Indeed, indeed, it was better so. For all that I was no longer +Boccadoro the Fool, yet as Lazzaro Biancomonte, the poet, I was not so much +better that I could indulge any mad aspirations of my own such as might have +led me to betray the dastard who had arrayed his craven self in the peacock +feathers of my achievements. +</p> + +<p> +In the course of the confidence with which the Lord Filippo honoured me I made +bold, on the eve of Cesare’s arrival, to suggest to him that he should +remove his sister from the Palace and send her to the Convent of Santa Caterina +whilst the Borgia abode in the town, lest the sight of her should remind Cesare +of the old-time marriage plans which his family had centred round this lady, +and lead to their revival. Filippo heard me kindly, and thanked me freely for +the solicitude which my counsel argued. For the rest, however, it was a counsel +that he frankly admitted he saw no need to follow. +</p> + +<p> +“In the three years that are sped since the Holy Father entertained such +plans for the temporal advancement of his nephew Ignacio, the fortunes of the +House of Borgia have so swollen that what was then a desirable match for one of +its members is now scarcely worthy of their attention. I do not think,” +he concluded, “that we have the least reason to fear a renewal of that +suit.” +</p> + +<p> +It may be that I am by nature suspicious and quick to see ignoble motives in +men’s actions, but it occurred to me then that the Lord Filippo would not +be so greatly put about if indeed the Borgias were to reopen negotiations for +the bestowing of Madonna Paola’s hand upon the Pope’s nephew +Ignacio. That swelling of the Borgia fortunes which in the three years had +taken place and which, he contended, would render them more ambitious than to +seek alliance with the House of Santafior, rendered them, nevertheless, in his +eyes a more desirable family to be allied with than in the days when he had +counselled his sister’s flight from Rome. And so, I thought, despite what +stood between her and the Lord Giovanni, Filippo would know no scruple now in +urging her into an alliance with the House of Borgia, should they manifest a +willingness to have that old affair reopened. +</p> + +<p> +On the 29th of that same month of October, Cesare arrived in Pesaro. His entry +was a triumphant procession, and the orderliness that prevailed among the two +thousand men-at-arms that he brought with him was a thing that spoke eloquently +for the wondrous discipline enforced by this great condottiero. +</p> + +<p> +The Lord Filippo was among those that met him, and like the time-server that he +was, he placed the Sforza Palace at his disposal. +</p> + +<p> +The Duca Valentino came with his retinue and the gentlemen of his household, +among whom was ever conspicuous by his great size and red ugliness the Captain +Ramiro del’ Orca, who now seemed to act in many ways as Cesare’s +factotum. This captain, for reasons which it is unnecessary to detail, I most +sedulously avoided. +</p> + +<p> +On the evening of his arrival Cesare supped in private with Filippo and the +members of Filippo’s household—that is to say, with Madonna Paola +and two of her ladies, and three gentlemen attached to the person of the Lord +Filippo. Cesare’s only attendants were two cavaliers of his retinue, +Bartolomeo da Capranica, his Field-Marshal, and Dorio Savelli, a nobleman of +Rome. +</p> + +<p> +Cesare Borgia, this man whose name had so terrible a sound in the ears of +Italy’s little princelings, this man whose power and whose great gifts of +mind had made him the subject of such bitter envy and fear, until he was the +best-hated gentleman in Italy—and, therefore, the most +calumniated—was little changed from that Cardinal of Valencia, in whose +service I had been for a brief season. The pallor of his face was accentuated +by the ill-health in which he found himself just then, and the air of feverish +restlessness that had always pervaded him was grown more marked in the years +that were sped, as was, after all, but natural, considering the nature of the +work that had claimed him since he had deposed his priestly vestments. He was +splendidly arrayed, and he bore himself with an imperial dignity, a dignity, +nevertheless, tempered with graciousness and charm, and as I regarded him then, +it was borne in upon me that no fitter name could his godfathers have bestowed +on him than that of Cesare. +</p> + +<p> +The Lord Filippo exerted all his powers worthily to entertain his noble and +illustrious guest, and by his extreme, almost servile affability it not only +would seem that he had forgotten the favour and shelter he had received at the +hands of the Lord Giovanni, but it confirmed my suspicions of his willingness +to advance his own fortunes by breaking with the fallen tyrant in so far as his +sister was concerned. +</p> + +<p> +Short of actually making the proposal itself, it would seem that Filippo did +all in his power to urge his sister upon the attention of Cesare. But Duke +Valentino’s mind at that time was too full of the concerns of conquest +and administration to find room for a matter to him so trifling as the +enriching of his cousin Ignacio by a wealthy alliance. To this alone, I +thought, was it due that Madonna Paola escaped the persecution that might then +have been hers. +</p> + +<p> +On the morrow Cesare moved on to Rimini, leaving his administrators behind him +to set right the affairs of Pesaro, and ensure its proper governing, in his +name, hereafter. +</p> + +<p> +And now that, for the present, my hopes of ever seeing my own wrongs redressed +and my estates returned to me were too slender to justify my remaining longer +in Pesaro, I craved of the Lord Filippo permission to withdraw, telling him +frankly that my tardily aroused duty called me to my widowed mother, whom for +some six years I had not seen. He threw no difficulty in the way of my going; +and I was free to depart. And now came the hidden pain of my leave-taking of +Madonna Paola. She seemed to grieve at my departure. +</p> + +<p> +“Lazzaro,” she cried, when I had told her of my intention, +“do you, too, desert me? And I have ever held you my best of +friends.” +</p> + +<p> +I told her of the mother and of the duty that I owed her, whereupon she +remonstrated no more, nor sought to do other than urge me to go to her. And +then I spoke of Madonna’s kindness to me, and of the friendship with +which she had honoured one so lowly, and in the end I swore, with my hand on my +heart and my soul on my lips, that if ever she had work for me, she would not +need to call me twice. +</p> + +<p> +“This ring, Madonna,” said I, “was given me by the Lord +Cesare Borgia, and was to have proved a talisman to open wide for me the door +to fortune. It did better service than that, Madonna. It was the talisman that +saved you from your pursuers that day at Cagli, three years ago.” +</p> + +<p> +“You remind me, Lazzaro,” she cried, “of how much you have +sacrificed in my service. Yours must be a very noble nature that will do so +much to serve a helpless lady without any hope of guerdon.” +</p> + +<p> +“Nay, nay,” I answered lightly, “you must not make so much of +it. It would never have sorted with my inclinations to have turned man-at-arms. +This ring, Madonna, that once has served you, I beg that you will keep, for it +may serve you again.” +</p> + +<p> +“I could not, Lazzaro! I could not!” she exclaimed, recoiling, yet +without any show of deeming presumptuous my words or of being offended by them. +</p> + +<p> +“If you would make me the reward that you say I have earned, you will do +this for me. It will make me happier, Madonna. Take it”—I thrust it +into her unwilling hand—“and if ever you should need me send it +back to me. That ring and the name of the place where you abide by the lips of +the messenger you choose, and with a glad heart, as fast as horse can bear me, +shall I ride to serve you once again.” +</p> + +<p> +“In such a spirit, yes,” said she. “I take it willingly, to +treasure it as a buckler against danger, since by means of it I can bring you +to my aid in time of peril.” +</p> + +<p> +“Madonna, do not overestimate my powers,” I besought her. “I +would have you see in me no more than I am. But it sometimes happens that the +mouse may aid the lion.” +</p> + +<p> +“And when I need the lion to aid the mouse, my good Lazzaro, I will send +for you.” +</p> + +<p> +There were tears in her voice, and her eyes were very bright. +</p> + +<p> +“Addio, Lazzaro,” she murmured brokenly. “May God and His +saints protect you. I will pray for you, and I shall hope to see you again some +day, my friend.” +</p> + +<p> +“Addio, Madonna!” was all that I could trust myself to say ere I +fled from her presence that she might not see my deep emotion, nor hear the +sobs that were threatening to betray the anguish that was ravaging my soul. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="link2H_PART2" id="link2H_PART2"></a> +PART II.<br /> +THE OGRE OF CESENA</h2> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="link2HCH0011" id="link2HCH0011"></a> +CHAPTER XI.<br /> +MADONNA’S SUMMONS</h2> + +<p> +However great the part that my mother—sainted woman that she +was—may have played in my life, she nowise enters into the affairs of +this chronicle, so that it would be an irrelevance and an impertinence to +introduce her into these pages. Of the joy with which she welcomed me to the +little home near Biancomonte, in which the earnings of Boccadoro the Fool had +placed her, it could interest you but little to read in detail, nor could it +interest you to know of the gentle patience with which she cheered and humoured +me during the period that I sojourned there, tilling the little plot she owned, +reaping and garnering like any born villano. With a woman’s quick +intuition she guessed perhaps the canker that was eating at my heart, and with +a mother’s blessed charity she sought to soothe and mitigate my pain. +</p> + +<p> +It was during this period of my existence that the poetic gifts I had +discovered myself possessed of whilst at Pesaro, burst into full bloom; and not +a little relief did I find in the penning of those love-songs—the true +expression of what was in my heart—which have since been given to the +world under the title of Le Rime di Boccadoro. And what time I tended my +mother’s land by day, and wrote by night of the feverish, despairing love +that was consuming me, I waited for the call that, sooner or later, I knew must +come. What prophetic instinct it was had rooted that certainty in my heart I do +not pretend to say. Perhaps my hope was of such a strength that it assumed the +form of certainty to solace the period of my hermitage. But that some day +Madonna Paola’s messenger would arrive bringing me the Borgia ring, I was +as confident as that some day I must die. +</p> + +<p> +Two years went by, and we were in the Autumn of 1502, yet my faith knew no +abating, my confidence was strong as ever. And, at last, that confidence was +justified. One night of early October, as I sat at supper with my mother after +the labours of the day, a sound of hoofs disturbed the peace of the silent +night. It drew rapidly nearer, and long before the knock fell upon our door, I +knew that it was the messenger from my lady. +</p> + +<p> +My mother looked at me across the board, an expression of alarm overspreading +her old face. “Who,” her eyes seemed to ask me, “was this +horseman that rode so late?” +</p> + +<p> +My hound rose from the hearth with a growl, and stood bristling, his eyes upon +the door. White-haired old Silvio, the last remaining retainer of the House of +Biancomonte, came forth from the kitchen, with inquiry and fear blending on his +wrinkled, weather-beaten countenance. +</p> + +<p> +And I, seeing all these signs of alarm, yet knowing what awaited me on the +threshold, rose with a laugh, and in a bound had crossed the intervening space. +I flung wide the door, and from the gloom without a man’s voice greeted +me with a question. +</p> + +<p> +“Is this the house of Messer Lazzaro Biancomonte?” +</p> + +<p> +“I am that Lazzaro Biancomonte,” answered I. “What may your +pleasure be?” +</p> + +<p> +The stranger advanced until he came within the light. He was plainly dressed, +and wore a jerkin of leather and long boots. From his air I judged him a +servant or a courier. He doffed his hat respectfully, and held out his right +hand in which something was gleaming yellow. It was the Borgia ring. +</p> + +<p> +“Pesaro,” was all he said. +</p> + +<p> +I took the ring and thanked him, then bade him enter and refresh himself ere he +returned, and I called old Silvio to bring wine. +</p> + +<p> +“I am not returning,” the man informed me. “I am a courier +riding to Parma, whom Madonna charged with that message to you in +passing.” +</p> + +<p> +Nevertheless he consented to rest him awhile and sip the wine we set before +him, and what time he did so I engaged him in talk, and led him to tell me what +he knew of the trend of things at Pesaro, and what news there was of the Lord +Giovanni. He had little enough to tell. Pesaro was flourishing and prospering +under the Borgia dominion. Of the Lord Giovanni there was little news, saving +that he was living under the protection of the Gonzagas in Mantua, and that so +long as he was content to abide there the Borgias seemed disposed to give him +peace. +</p> + +<p> +Next I made him tell me what he knew of Filippo di Santafior and Madonna Paola. +On this subject he was better informed. Madonna Paola was well and still lived +with her brother at the Palace of Pesaro. The Lord Filippo was high in favour +with the Borgias, and Cesare lately had been frequently his guest at Pesaro, +whilst once, for a few days, the Lord Ignacio de Borgia had accompanied his +illustrious cousin. +</p> + +<p> +I flushed and paled at that piece of news, and the reason of her summons no +longer asked conjecture. It was an easy thing for me, knowing what I knew, to +fill in the details which the courier omitted in ignorance from the story. +</p> + +<p> +The Lord Filippo, seeking his own advancement, had so urged his sister upon the +notice of the Borgia family—perhaps even approached Cesare—in such +a manner that it was again become a question of wedding her to Ignacio, who +had, meanwhile, remained unmarried. I could read that opportunist’s +motives as easily as if he had written them down for my instruction. Giovanni +Sforza he accounted lost beyond redemption, and I could imagine how he had +plied his wits to aid his sister to forget him, or else to remember him no +longer with affection. Whether he had succeeded or not I could not say until I +had seen her; but meanwhile, deeming ripe the soil of her heart for the new +attachment that should redound so much to his own credit—now that the +House of Borgia had risen to such splendid heights—he was driving her +into this alliance with Ignacio. +</p> + +<p> +Faithful to the very letter of the promise I had made her, I set out that same +night, after embracing my poor, tearful mother, and promising to return as soon +as might be. All night I rode, my soul now tortured with anxiety, now exalted +at the supreme joy of seeing Madonna, which was so soon to be mine. I was at +the gates of Pesaro before matins, and within the Palazzo Sforza ere its +inmates had broken their fast. +</p> + +<p> +The Lord Filippo welcomed me with a certain effusion, chiding me for my long +absence and the ingratitude it had seemed to indicate, and never dreaming by +what summons I was brought back. +</p> + +<p> +“You are well-returned,” he told me in conclusion. “We shall +need you soon, to write an epithalamium.” +</p> + +<p> +“You are to be wed, Magnificent?” quoth I at last, at which he +laughed consumedly. +</p> + +<p> +“Nay, we shall need the song for my sister’s nuptials. She is to +wed the Lord Ignacio Borgia, before Christmas.” +</p> + +<p> +“A lofty theme,” I answered with humility, “and one that may +well demand resources nobler than those of my poor pen.” +</p> + +<p> +“Then get you to work at once upon it. I will have your chamber +prepared.” +</p> + +<p> +He sent for his seneschal, a person—like most Of the servants at the +Palace—strange to me, and he gave orders that I should be sumptuously +lodged. He was grown more splendid than ever in the prosperity that seemed to +surround him here at Pesaro, in this Palace that had undergone such changes and +been so enriched during the past two years as to go near defying recognition. +</p> + +<p> +When the seneschal had shown me to the quarters he had set apart for me, I made +bold to make inquiries concerning Madonna Paola. +</p> + +<p> +“She is in the garden, Illustrious,” answered the seneschal, +deeming me, no doubt, a great lord, from the respect which Filippo had +indicated should be shown me. “Madonna has the wisdom to seek the little +sunshine the year still holds. Winter will be soon upon us.” +</p> + +<p> +I agreed with the old man, and dismissed him. So soon as he was gone, I quitted +my chamber, and all dust staineded as I was I made my way down to the garden. A +turn in one of the boxwood-bordered alleys brought me suddenly face to face +with Madonna Paola. +</p> + +<p> +A moment we stood looking at each other, my heart swelling within me until I +thought that it must burst. Then I advanced a step and sank on one knee before +her. +</p> + +<p> +“You sent for me, Madonna. I am here.” There was a pause, and when +presently I looked up into her blessed face I saw a smile of infinite sorrow on +her lips, blending oddly with the gladness that shone from her sweet eyes. +</p> + +<p> +“You faithful one,” she murmured at last. “Dear Lazzaro, I +did not look for you so soon.” +</p> + +<p> +“Within an hour of your messenger’s arrival I was in the saddle, +nor did I pause until I had reached the gates of Pesaro. I am here to serve you +to the utmost of my power, Madonna, and the only doubt that assails me is that +my power may be all too small for the service that you need.” +</p> + +<p> +“Is its nature known to you?” she asked in wonder. Then, ere I had +answered, she bade me rise, and with her own hand assisted me. +</p> + +<p> +“I have guessed it,” answered I, “guided by such scraps of +information as from your messenger I gleaned. It concerns, unless I err, the +Lord Ignacio Borgia.” +</p> + +<p> +“Your wits have lost nothing of their quickness,” she said, with a +sad smile, “and I doubt me you know all.” +</p> + +<p> +“The only thing I did not know your brother has just told me—that +you are to be wed before Christmas. He has ordered me to write your +epithalamium.” +</p> + +<p> +She drew into step beside me, and we slowly paced the alley side by side, and, +as we went, withered leaves overhead, and withered leaves to make a carpet for +our fret, she told me in her own way more or less what I have set down, even to +her brother’s self-seeking share in the transaction that she dubbed +hideous and abhorrent. +</p> + +<p> +She was little changed, this winsome lady in the time that was sped. She was in +her twenty-first year, but in reality she seemed to me no older than she had +been on that day when first I saw her arguing with her grooms upon the road to +Cagli. And from this I reassured myself that she had not been fretted overmuch +by the absence of the Lord Giovanni. +</p> + +<p> +Presently she spoke of him and of her plighted word which her brother and those +supple gentlemen of the House of Borgia were inducing her to dishonour. +</p> + +<p> +“Once before, in a case almost identical, when all seemed lost, you +came—as if Heaven directed—to my rescue. This it is that gives me +confidence in such aid as you might lend me now.” +</p> + +<p> +“Alas! Madonna,” I sighed, “but the times are sorely changed +and the situations with them. What is there now that I can do?” +</p> + +<p> +“What you did then. Take me beyond their reach.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ah! But whither?” +</p> + +<p> +“Whither but to the Lord Giovanni? Is it not to him that my troth is +plighted?” +</p> + +<p> +I shook my head in sorrow, a thrust of jealousy cutting me the while. +</p> + +<p> +“That may not be,” said I. “It were not seemly, unless the +Lord Giovanni were here himself to take you hence.” +</p> + +<p> +“Then I will write to the Lord Giovanni,” she cried. “I will +write, and you shall bear my letter.” +</p> + +<p> +“What think you will the Lord Giovanni do?” I burst out, with a +scorn that must have puzzled her. “Think you his safety does not give him +care enough in the hiding-place to which he has crept, that he should draw upon +himself the vengeance of the Borgias?” +</p> + +<p> +She stared at me in ineffable surprise. “But the Lord Giovanni is brave +and valiant,” she cried, and down in my heart I laughed in bitter +mockery. +</p> + +<p> +“Do you love the Lord Giovanni, Madonna?” I asked bluntly. +</p> + +<p> +My question seemed to awaken fresh astonishment. It may well be that it +awakened, too, reflection. She was silent for a little space. Then— +</p> + +<p> +“I honour and respect him for a noble, chivalrous and gifted +gentleman,” she answered me, and her answer made me singularly content, +spreading a balm upon the wounds my soul had taken. But to her fresh +intercessions that I should carry a letter to him, I shook my head again. My +mood was stubborn. +</p> + +<p> +“Believe me, Madonna, it were not only unwise, but futile.” +</p> + +<p> +She protested. +</p> + +<p> +“I swear it would be,” I insisted, with a convincing force that +left her staring at me and wondering whence I derived so much assurance. +“We must wait. From now till Christmas we have more than two months. In +two months much may befall. As a last resource we may consider communication +with the Lord Giovanni. But it is a forlorn hope, Madonna, and so we will leave +it until all else has failed us.” +</p> + +<p> +She brightened at my promise that at least if other measures proved unavailing, +we should adopt that course, and her brightening flattered me, for it bore +witness to the supreme confidence she had in me. +</p> + +<p> +“Lazzaro,” said she, “I know you will not fail me. I trust +you more than any living mam; more, I think, than even the Lord Giovanni, whom, +if God pleases, I shall some day wed.” +</p> + +<p> +“Thanks, Madonna mia,” I answered, gratefully indeed. “It is +a trust that I shall ever strive to justify. Meanwhile have faith and hope, and +wait.” +</p> + +<p> +Once before, when, to escape the schemes of her brother who would have wed her +to the Lord Giovanni, she had appealed to me, the counsel I had given her had +been much the same as that which I gave her now. At the irony of it I could +have laughed had any other been in question but Madonna Paola—this tender +White Flower of the Quince that was like to be rudely wilted by the ruthless +hands of scheming men. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="link2HCH0012" id="link2HCH0012"></a> +CHAPTER XII.<br /> +THE GOVERNOR OF CESENA</h2> + +<p> +That night I would have supped in my own quarters but that Filippo sent for me +and bade me join him and swell the little court he kept. At times I believe he +almost thought that he was the true Lord of Pesaro—an opinion that may +have been shared by not a few of the citizens themselves. Certainly he kept a +greater state and was better housed than the duke of Valentinois’ +governor. +</p> + +<p> +It was a jovial company of perhaps a dozen nobles and ladies that met about his +board, and Filippo bade his servants lay for me beside him. As we ate he +questioned me touching the occupation that I had found during my absence from +Pesaro. I used the greatest frankness with him, and answered that my life had +been partly a peasants, partly a poet’s. +</p> + +<p> +“Tell me what you wrote,” he bade me his eyes resting on my face +with a new look of interest, for his love of letters was one of the few things +about him that was not affected. +</p> + +<p> +“A few novelle, dealing with court-life; but chiefly verses,” +answered I. +</p> + +<p> +“And with these verses—what have you done?” +</p> + +<p> +“I have them by me, Illustrious,” I answered. He smiled, seemingly +well pleased. +</p> + +<p> +“You must read them to us,” he cried. “If they rival that +epic of yours, which I have never forgotten, they should be worth +hearing.” +</p> + +<p> +And presently, supper being done, I went at his bidding to my chamber for my +precious manuscripts, and, returning, I entertained the company with the +reading of a portion of what I had written. They heard me with an attention +that might have rendered me vain had my ambition really lain in being accounted +a great writer; and when I paused, now and again, there was a murmur of +applause, and many a pat on the shoulder from Filippo whenever a line, a phrase +or a stanza took his fancy. +</p> + +<p> +I was perhaps too absorbed to pay any great attention to the impression my +verses were producing, but presently, in one of my pauses, the Lord Filippo +startled me with words that awoke me to a sense of my imprudence. +</p> + +<p> +“Do you know, Lazzaro, of what your lines remind me in an extraordinary +measure?” +</p> + +<p> +“Of what, Excellency?” I asked politely, raising my eyes from my +manuscript. They chanced to meet the glance of Madonna Paola. It was riveted +upon me, and its expression was one I could not understand. +</p> + +<p> +“Of the love-songs of the Lord Giovanni Sforza,” answered he. +“They resemble those poems infinitely more than they resemble the epic +you wrote two years ago.” +</p> + +<p> +I stammered something about the similarity being merely one of subject. But he +shook his head at that, and took good note of my confusion. +</p> + +<p> +“No,” said he, “the resemblance goes deeper. There is the +same facile beauty of the rhymes the same freshness of the +rhythm—remotely resembling that of Petrarca, yet very different. Conceits +similar to those that were the beauty spots of the Lord Giovanni’s verses +are ubiquitous in yours, and above all there is the same fervent earnestness, +the same burning tone of sincerity that rendered his strambotti so worthy of +admiration.” +</p> + +<p> +“It may be,” I answered him, my confusion growing under the steady +gaze of Madonna Paola, “it may be that having heard the verses of the +Lord Giovanni, I may, unconsciously, have modelled my own lines upon those that +made so deep an impression on me.” +</p> + +<p> +He looked at me gravely for a moment. +</p> + +<p> +“That might be an explanation,” he answered deliberately, +“but frankly, if I were asked, I should give a very different one.” +</p> + +<p> +“And that would be?” came, sharp and compelling, the voice of +Madonna. +</p> + +<p> +He turned to her, shrugged his shoulders and laughed. “Why, since you ask +me,” he said, “I should hazard the opinion that Lazzaro, here, was +of considerable assistance to the Lord Giovanni in the penning of those verses +with which he delighted us all—and you, Madonna, I believe, +particularly.” +</p> + +<p> +Madonna Paola crimsoned, and her eyes fell. The others looked at us with +inquiring glances—at her, at Filippo and at me. With a fresh laugh +Filippo turned to me. +</p> + +<p> +“Confess now, am I not right?” he asked good-humouredly. +</p> + +<p> +“Magnificent,” I murmured in tones of protest, “ask yourself +the question. Was it a likely thing that the Lord Giovanni would enlist the +services of his jester in such a task?” +</p> + +<p> +“Give me a straightforward answer,” he insisted. “Am I right +or wrong?” +</p> + +<p> +“I am giving you more than a straightforward answer, my lord,” I +still evaded him, and more boldly now. “I am setting you on the high-road +to solve the matter for yourself by an appeal to your own good sense and +reason. Was it in the least likely, I repeat, that the Lord Giovanni would seek +the services of his Fool to aid him write the verses in honour of the lady of +his heart?” +</p> + +<p> +With a burst of mocking laughter, Filippo smote the table a blow of his +clenched hand. +</p> + +<p> +“Your prevarications answer me,” he cried. “You will not say +that I am wrong.” +</p> + +<p> +“But I do say that you are wrong!” I exclaimed, suddenly inspired. +“I did not assist the Lord Giovanni with his verses. I swear it.” +</p> + +<p> +His laughter faded; and his eyes surveyed me with a sudden solemnity. +</p> + +<p> +“Then why did you evade my question?” he demanded shrewdly. And +then his countenance changed as swiftly again. It was illumined by the light of +sudden understanding. “I have it,” he cried. “The answer is +plain. You did not assist the Lord Giovanni to write them. Why? Because you +wrote them yourself, and you gave them to him that he might pass them off as +his own.” +</p> + +<p> +It was a merciful thing for me that the whole company fell into a burst of +laughter and applauded Filippo’s quick discernment, which they never +doubted. All talked at once, and a hundred proofs were advanced in support of +Filippo’s opinion. The Lord Giovanni’s celebrated dullness of mind, +amounting almost to stupidity, was cited, and they reminded one another of the +profound astonishment with which they had listened to the compositions that had +suddenly burst from him. +</p> + +<p> +Filippo turned to his sister, on whose pale face I saw it written that she was +as convinced as any there, and my feelings were those of a dastard who has +broken faith with the man who trusted him. +</p> + +<p> +“Do you appreciate now, Madonna,” he murmured, “the deceits +and wiles by which that craven crept like a snake into your esteem?” +</p> + +<p> +I guessed at once that by that thrust he sought to incline her more to the +union he had in view for her. +</p> + +<p> +“At least he was no craven,” answered she. “His burning +desire to please me may have betrayed him into this foolish duplicity. But he +still must live in my memory as a brave and gallant gentleman; or have you +forgotten, Filippo, that noble combat with the forces of Ramiro del’ +Orca?” +</p> + +<p> +To such a question Filippo had no answer, and presently his mood sobered a +little. For myself, I was glad when the time came to withdraw from that company +that twitted and pestered me and played upon my sense of shame at the +imprudence I had committed. +</p> + +<p> +Now that I look back, I can scarce conceive why it should have so wrought upon +me; for, in truth, the little love I bore the Lord Giovanni might rather have +led me to rejoice that his imposture should be laid bare to the eyes of all the +world. I think that really there was an element of fear in my +feelings—fear that, upon reflection, Madonna Paola might ask herself how +came that burning sincerity into the love-songs written in her honour which it +was now disclosed that I had penned. The answer she might find to such a +question was one that might arouse her pride and so outrage it as to lead her +to cast me out of her friendship and never again suffer me to approach her. +</p> + +<p> +Such a conclusion, however, she fortunately did not arrive at. Haply she +accounted the fervour of those lines assumed, for when on the morrow she met +me, she did no more than gently chide me for the deceit that I had had a hand +in practising upon her. She accepted my explanation that my share in that +affair had been wrung from me with threats of torture, and putting it from her +mind she returned to the matter of the approaching alliance she sought to +elude, renewing her prayers that I should aid her. +</p> + +<p> +“I have,” she told me then, “one other friend who might +assist us, and who has the power perhaps if he but has the will. He is the +Governor of Cesena, and for all that he holds service under Cesare Borgia, yet +he seems much devoted to me, and I do not doubt that to further my interests he +would even consent to pit his wits against those of the family he +serves.” +</p> + +<p> +“In which case, Madonna,” answered I, spurred to it, perhaps, by an +insensate pang of jealousy at the thought that there should be another beside +myself to have her confidence, “he would be a traitor. And it is ever an +ill thing to trust a traitor. Who once betrays may betray again.” +</p> + +<p> +That she manifested no resentment, but, on the contrary, readily agreed with +me, showed me how idle had been that jealousy of mine, and made me ashamed of +it. +</p> + +<p> +“Why yes,” she mused, “it is the very thought that had +occurred to me, and caused me to spurn the aid he proffered when last he was +here.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ah!” I cried. “What aid was that?” +</p> + +<p> +“You must know, Lazzaro,” said she, “that he comes often to +Pesaro from Cesena, being a man in whom the Duke places great trust, and on +whom he has bestowed considerable powers. He never fails to lie at the Palace +when he comes, and he seems to—to have conceived a regard for me. He is a +man of twice my years,” she added hurriedly, “and haply looks upon +me as he might upon a daughter.” +</p> + +<p> +I sniffed the air. I had heard of such men. +</p> + +<p> +“A week ago, when last he came, I was cast down and grieved by the affair +of this marriage, which Filippo had that day disclosed to me. The Governor of +Cesena, observing my sadness, sought my confidence with a kindliness of which +you would scarce believe him capable; for he is a fierce and blustering man of +war. In the fulness of my heart there was nothing that seemed so desirable as a +friendly ear into which I might pour the tale of my affliction. He heard me +gravely, and when I had done he placed himself at my disposal, assuring me that +if I would but trust myself to him, he would defeat the ends of the House of +Borgia. Not until then did I seem to bethink me that he was the servant of that +house, and his readiness to betray the hand that paid him sowed mistrust and a +certain loathing of him in my mind. I let him see it, perhaps, which was +unwise, and, may be, even ungrateful. He seemed deeply wounded, and the subject +was abandoned. But I have since thought that perhaps I acted with a rashness +that was—” +</p> + +<p> +“With a rashness that was eminently justifiable,” I interrupted +her. “You could not have been better advised than to have mistrusted such +a man.” +</p> + +<p> +But touching this same Governor of Cesena, there was a fine surprise in store +for me. At dusk some two days later there was a sudden commotion in the +courtyard of the Palace, and when I inquired of a groom into its cause, I was +informed that his Excellency the Governor of Cesena had arrived. +</p> + +<p> +Curious to see this man whose willingness to betray the house he served, where +Madonna was concerned, was by no means difficult to probe, I descended to the +banqueting-hall at supper time. +</p> + +<p> +They were not yet at table when I entered, and a group was gathered in the +centre of the room about a huge man, at sight of whose red head and crimson, +brutal face I would have turned and sought again the refuge of my own quarters +but that his wolf’s eye had already fastened on me. +</p> + +<p> +“Body of God!” he swore, and that was all. But his eyes were on me +in a marvellous stare, as were now—impelled by that oath of his—the +eyes of all the company. We looked at each other for a moment, then a great +laugh burst from him, shaking his vast bulk and wrinkling his hideous face. He +thrust the intervening men aside as if they had been a growth of sedges he +would penetrate, and he advanced towards me; the Lord Filippo and his sister +looking on with all the rest in interested surprise. +</p> + +<p> +In front of me he halted, and setting his hands on his hips he regarded me with +a brutal mirth. +</p> + +<p> +“What may your trade be now?” he asked at last contemptuously. +</p> + +<p> +I had taken rapid stock of him in the seconds that were sped, and from the +surpassing richness of his apparel, his gold-broidered doublet and crimson, +fur-edged surcoat, I knew that Messer Ramiro del’ Orca was grown to the +high estate of Governor of Cesena. +</p> + +<p> +“A new trade even as yours,” I answered him. +</p> + +<p> +“Nay, that is no answer,” he cried, overlooking my offensiveness. +“Do you still follow the trade of arms?” +</p> + +<p> +“I think,” Filippo interposed, “that our Excellency is in +some error. This gentleman is Lazzaro Biancomonte, a poet of whom Italy will +one day be proud, despite the fact that for a time he acted as the Lord +Giovanni Sforza’s Fool.” +</p> + +<p> +Ramiro looked at his interlocutor, as the mastiff may look at the lap dog. He +grunted, and blew out his cheeks. +</p> + +<p> +“There is yet another part he played,” said he, “as I have +good cause to remember—for he is the only man that can boast of having +unhorsed Ramiro del’ Orca. He was for a brief season the Lord Giovanni +Sforza himself.” +</p> + +<p> +“How?” asked the profoundly amazed Filippo, whilst all present +pressed closer to miss nothing of the disclosure that seemed to impend. Myself, +I groaned. There was naught that I could say to stem the tide of revelation +that was coming. +</p> + +<p> +“Do you then keep this paladin here arrayed like a clerk?” quoth +Ramiro in his sardonic way. “And can it be that the secret of his feat of +arms has been guarded so well that you are still in ignorance of it?” +</p> + +<p> +Filippo’s wits worked swiftly, and swiftly they pieced together the hints +that Ramiro had let fall. +</p> + +<p> +“You will tell us,” said he, “that the fight in the streets +of Pesaro, in which your Excellency’s party suffered defeat, was led by +Biancomonte in the armour of Giovanni Sforza?” +</p> + +<p> +Ramiro looked at him with that displeasure with which the jester visits the man +who by anticipation robs his story of its points. +</p> + +<p> +“It was known to you?” growled he. +</p> + +<p> +“Not so. I have but learnt it from you. But it nowise astonishes +me.” +</p> + +<p> +And he looked at his sister, whose eyes devoured me, as if they would read in +my soul whether this thing were indeed true. Under her eyes I dropped my glance +like a man ashamed at hearing a disgraceful act of his paraded. +</p> + +<p> +“Had it indeed been the Lord Giovanni, he had been dead that day,” +laughed Ramiro grimly. “Indeed it was nothing but my astonishment at +sight of the face I was about to stab, after having broken the fastenings of +his visor that stayed my hand for long enough to give him the advantage. But I +bear you no grudge for that,” he ended, turning on me with a ferocious +smile, “nor yet for that other trick by which—as Boccadoro the +Fool—you bested me. I am not a sweet man when thwarted, yet I can admire +wit and respect courage. But see to it,” he ended, with a sudden and most +unreasonable ferocity, his visage empurpling if possible still more, “see +to it that you pit neither that courage nor that wit against me again. I have +heard the story of how you came to be Fool of the Court of Pesaro. Cesena is a +dull place, and we might enliven it by the presence of a jester of such nimble +wits as yours.” +</p> + +<p> +He turned without awaiting my reply, and strode away to take his place at +table, whilst I walked slowly to my accustomed seat, and took little part in +the conversation that ensued, which, as you may imagine, had me and that +exploit of mine for scope. +</p> + +<p> +Anon an elephantine trumpeting of laughter seemed to set the air a-quivering. +Ramiro was lying back in his chair a prey to such a passion of mirth that it +swelled the veins of his throat and brow until I thought that they must +burst—and, from my soul, I hoped they would. Adown his rugged cheeks two +tears were slowly trickling. The Lord Filippo, as presently transpired, had +been telling him of the epic I had written in praise of the Lord +Giovanni’s prowess. Naught would now satisfy that ogre but he must have +the epic read, and Filippo, who had retained a copy of it, went in quest of it, +and himself read it aloud for the delight of all assembled and the torture of +myself who saw in Madonna Paola’s eyes that she accounted the deception I +had practised on her a thing beyond pardon. +</p> + +<p> +Filippo had a taste for letters, as I think I have made clear, and he read +those lines with the same fire and fervour that I, myself, had breathed into +them two years ago. But instead of the rapt and breathless attention with which +my reading had been attended, the present company listened with a smile, whilst +ever and anon a short laugh or a quiet chuckle would mark how well they +understood to-night the subtle ironies which had originally escaped them. +</p> + +<p> +I crept away, sick at heart, while they were still making sport over my work, +cursing the Lord Giovanni, who had forced me to these things, and my own mad +mood that had permitted me in an evil hour to be so forced. Yet my grief and +bitterness were little things that night compared with what Madonna was to make +them on the morrow. +</p> + +<p> +She sent for me betimes, and I went in fear and trembling of her wrath and +scorn. How shall I speak of that interview? How shall I describe the +immeasurable contempt with which she visited me, and which I felt was perhaps +no more than I deserved. +</p> + +<p> +“Messer Biancomonte,” said she coldly, “I have ever accounted +you my friend, and disinterested the motives that inspired a heart seemingly +noble to do service to a forlorn and helpless lady. It seems that I was wrong. +That the indulging of a warped and malignant spirit was the inspiration you had +to appear to befriend me.” +</p> + +<p> +“Madonna, you are over-cruel,” I cried out, wounded to the very +soul of me. +</p> + +<p> +“Am I so?” she asked, with a cold smile upon her ivory face. +“Is it not rather you who were cruel? Was it a fine thing to do to trick +a lady into giving her affection to a man for gifts which he did not possess? +You know in what manner of regard I held the Lord Giovanni Sforza so long as I +saw him with the eyes of reason and in the light of truth. And you, who were my +one professed friend, the one man who spoke so loudly of dying in my service, +you falsified my vision, you masked him—either at his own and at my +brother’s bidding, or else out of the malignancy of your nature—in +a garb that should render him agreeable in my eyes. Do you realise what you +have done? Does not your conscience tell you? You have contrived that I have +plighted my troth to a man such as I believed the Lord Giovanni to be. Mother +of Mercy!” she ended, with a scorn ineffable; “when I dwell upon it +now, it almost seems that it was to you I gave my heart, for yours were the +deeds that earned my regard—not his.” +</p> + +<p> +Such was the very argument that I had hugged to my starving soul, at the time +the things she spoke of had befallen, and it had consoled me as naught in life +could have consoled me. Yet now that she employed it with such a scornful +emphasis as to make me realise how far beneath her I really was, how +immeasurably beyond my reach was she, it was as much consolation to me as +confession without absolution may be to the perishing sinner. I answered +nothing. I could not trust myself to speak. Besides, what was there that I +could say? +</p> + +<p> +“I summoned you back to Pesaro,” she continued pitilessly, +“trusting in your fine words and deeming honest the offer of services you +made me. Now that I know you, you are free to depart from Pesaro when you +will.” +</p> + +<p> +Despite my shame, I dared, at last, to raise my eyes. But her face was averted, +and she saw nothing of the entreaty, nothing of the grief that might have told +her how false were her conclusions. One thing alone there was might have +explained my actions, might have revealed them in a new light; but that one +thing I could not speak of. +</p> + +<p> +I turned in silence, and in silence I quitted the room; for that, I thought, +was, after all, the wisest answer I could make. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="link2HCH0013" id="link2HCH0013"></a> +CHAPTER XIII.<br /> +POISON</h2> + +<p> +Despite Madonna Paola’s dismissal, I remained in Pesaro. Indeed, had I +attempted to leave, it is probable that the Lord Filippo would have deterred +me, for I was much grown in his esteem since the disclosures that had earned me +the disfavour of Madonna. But I had no thought of going. I hoped against hope +that anon she might melt to a kinder mood, or else that by yet aiding her, +despite herself, to elude the Borgia alliance, I might earn her forgiveness for +those matters in which she held that I had so gravely sinned against her. +</p> + +<p> +The epithalamium, meanwhile, was forgotten utterly and I spent my days in +conceiving wild plans to save her from the Lord Ignacio, only to abandon them +when in more sober moments their impracticable quality was borne in upon me. +</p> + +<p> +In this fashion some six weeks went by, and during the time she never once +addressed me. We saw much during those days of the Governor of Cesena. Indeed +his time seemed mainly spent in coming and going ’twixt Cesena and +Pesaro, and it needed no keen penetration to discern the attraction that +brought him. He was ever all attention to Madonna, and there were times when I +feared that perhaps she had been drawn into accepting the aid that once before +he had proffered. But these fears were short-lived, for, as time sped, +Madonna’s aversion to the man grew plain for all to see. Yet he persisted +until the very eve, almost, of her betrothal to Ignacio. +</p> + +<p> +One evening in early December I chanced, through the purest accident, to +overhear her sharp repulsion of the suit that he had evidently been pressing. +</p> + +<p> +“Madonna,” I heard him answer, with a snarl, “I may yet prove +to you that you have been unwise so to use Ramiro del’ Orca.” +</p> + +<p> +“If you so much as venture to address me again upon the subject,” +she returned in the very chilliest accents, “I will lay this matter of +your odious suit before your master Cesare Borgia.” +</p> + +<p> +They must have caught the sound of my footsteps in the gallery in which they +stood, and Ramiro moved away, his purple face pale for once, and his eyes +malevolent as Satan’s. +</p> + +<p> +I reflected with pleasure that perhaps we had now seen the last of him, and +that before that threat of Madonna’s he would see fit to ride home to +Cesena and remain there. But I was wrong. With incredible effrontery and daring +he lingered. The morrow was a Sunday, and, on the Tuesday or Wednesday +following, Cesare Borgia and his cousin Ignacio were expected. Filippo was in +the best of moods, and paid more heed to the Governor of Cesena’s +presence at Pesaro than he did to mine. It may be that he imagined Ramiro +del’ Orca to be acting under Cesare’s instructions. +</p> + +<p> +That Sunday night we supped together, and we were all tolerably gay, the topic +of our talk being the coming of the bridegroom. Madonna’s was the only +downcast face at the board. She was pale and worn, and there were dark circles +round her eyes that did much to mar the beauty of her angel face, and inspired +me with a deep and sorrowing pity. +</p> + +<p> +Ramiro announced his intention of leaving Pesaro on the morrow, and ere he went +he begged leave to pledge the beautiful Lady of Santafior, who was so soon to +become the bride of the valiant and mighty Ignacio Borgia. It was a toast that +was eagerly received, so eager and uproariously that even that poor lady +herself was forced to smile, for all that I saw it in her eyes that her heart +was on the point of breaking. +</p> + +<p> +I remember how, when we had drunk, she raised her goblet—a beautiful +chaste cup of solid gold—and drank, herself, in acknowledgment; and I +remember, too, how, chancing to move my head, I caught a most singular, +ill-omened smile upon the coarse lips of Messer Ramiro. +</p> + +<p> +At the time I thought of it no more, but in the morning when the horrible news +that spread through the Palace gained my ears, that smile of Ramiro del’ +Orca recurred to me at once. +</p> + +<p> +It was from the seneschal of the Palace that I first heard that tragic news. I +had but risen, and I was descending from my quarters, when I came upon him, his +old face white as death, a palsy in his limbs. +</p> + +<p> +“Have you heard the news, Ser Lazzaro?” he cried in a quavering +voice. +</p> + +<p> +“The news of what?” I asked, struck by the horror in his face. +</p> + +<p> +“Madonna Paola is dead,” he told me, with a sob. +</p> + +<p> +I stared at him in speechless consternation, and for a moment I seemed forlorn +of sense and understanding. +</p> + +<p> +“Dead?” I remember whispering. “What is it you say?” +And I leaned forward towards him, peering into his face. “What is it you +say?” +</p> + +<p> +“Well may you doubt your ears,” he groaned. “But, Vergine +Santissima! it is the truth. Madonna Paola, that sweet angel of God, lies cold +and stiff. They found her so this morning.” +</p> + +<p> +“God of Heaven!” I cried out, and leaving him abruptly I dashed +down the steps. +</p> + +<p> +Scarce knowing what I did, acting upon an impulsive instinct that was as +irresistible as it was unreasoning, I made for the apartments of Madonna Paola. +In the antechamber I found a crowd assembled, and on every face was pallid +consternation written. Of my own countenance I had a glimpse in a mirror as I +passed; it was ashen, and my hollow eyes were wild as a madman’s. +</p> + +<p> +Someone caught me by the arm. I turned. It was the Lord Filippo, pale as the +rest, his affectations all fallen from him, and the man himself revealed by the +hand of an overwhelming sorrow. With him was a grave, white-bearded gentleman, +whose sober robe proclaimed the physician. +</p> + +<p> +“This is a black and monstrous affair, my friend,” he murmured. +</p> + +<p> +“Is it true, is it really true, my lord?” I cried in such a voice +that all eyes were turned upon me. +</p> + +<p> +“Your grief is a welcome homage to my own,” he said. “Alas, +Dio Santo! it is most hideously true. She lies there cold and white as marble, +I have just seen her. Come hither, Lazzaro.” He drew me aside, away from +the crowd and out of that antechamber, into a closet that had been +Madonna’s oratory. With us came the physician. +</p> + +<p> +“This worthy doctor tells me that he suspects she has been poisoned, +Lazzaro.” +</p> + +<p> +“Poisoned?” I echoed. “Body of God! but by whom? We all loved +her. There was not in Pesaro a man worthy of the name but would have laid down +his life in her service. Who was there, then, to poison that dear saint?” +</p> + +<p> +It was then that the memory of Ramiro del’ Orca, and the look that in his +eyes I had surprised whilst Madonna drank, flashed back into my mind. +</p> + +<p> +“Where is the Governor of Cesena?” I cried suddenly. Filippo looked +at me with quick surprise. +</p> + +<p> +“He departed betimes this morning for his castle. Why do you ask?” +</p> + +<p> +I told him why I asked; I told him what I knew of Ramiro’s attentions to +Madonna, of the rejection they had suffered, and of the vengeance he had seemed +to threaten. Filippo heard me patiently, but when I had done he shook his head. +</p> + +<p> +“Why, all being as you say, should he work so wanton a +destruction?” he asked stupidly, as if jealousy were not cause enough to +drive an evil man to destroy that which he may not possess. “Nay, nay, +your wits are disordered. You remember that he looked at Madonna whilst she +drank, and you construe that into a proof that he had poisoned the cup she +drank from. But then it is probable that we all looked at her in that same +moment.” +</p> + +<p> +“But not with such eyes as his,” I insisted. +</p> + +<p> +“Could he have administered the poison with his own hands?” asked +the doctor gravely. +</p> + +<p> +“No,” said I, “that were a difficult matter. But he might +have bribed a servant to drop a powder in her wine.” +</p> + +<p> +“Why then,” said he, “it should be an easy thing to find the +servant. Do you chance to remember who served the wine?” +</p> + +<p> +“I remember,” answered Filippo readily. +</p> + +<p> +“Let the man be questioned; let him be racked if necessary. Thus shall +you probably arrive at a true knowledge; thus discover under whose directions +he was working.” +</p> + +<p> +It was the only thing to do, and Filippo sent me about it there and then, +telling me the servant in question was a Venetian of the name of Zabatello. If +confirmation had been needed that this fellow had been the tool of the +poisoner—there was no reason to suppose that he would have done the thing +to have served any ends of his own—that confirmation I had upon +discovering that Zabatello was fled from Pesaro, leaving no trace behind him. +</p> + +<p> +Men were sent out by the Lord Filippo in every direction to endeavour to find +the rogue and bring him back. Whether they caught him or not seemed, after all +a little thing to me. She was dead; that was the one all-absorbing, +all-effacing fact that took possession of my mind, blotting out all minor +matters that might be concerned with it. Even the now assured fact that she had +been poisoned was a thing that found little room in my consideration on that +day of my burning grief. +</p> + +<p> +She was dead, dead, dead! The hideous phrase boomed again and again through my +distracted mind. Compared with that overwhelming catastrophe, what signified to +me the how or why or when she had died. She was dead, and the world was empty. +</p> + +<p> +For hours I sat on the rocks, alone by the sea, on that stormy day of December, +and I indulged my grief where no prying eyes could witness it, amid the +solitude of wild and angry Nature. And the moan and thud with which the great +waves hurled themselves against the base of the black rock on which I was +perched afforded but a feeble echo of the storm that raged and beat within my +desolated soul. +</p> + +<p> +She was dead, dead, dead! The waves seemed to shout it as they leapt up and +spattered me with brine; the wind now moaned it piteously, now shrieked it +fiercely as it scudded by, wrapping its invisible coils about me, and seeming +intent on tearing me from my resting-place. +</p> + +<p> +Towards evening, at last, I rose, and skirting the Castle, I entered the town, +dishevelled and bedraggled, yet caring nothing what spectacle I might afford. +And presently a grim procession overtook me, and at sight of the black, cowled +and visored figures that advanced in the lurid light of their wax torches, I +fell on my knees there in the street, and so remained, my knees deep in the +mud, my head bowed, until her sainted body had been borne past. None heeded me. +They bore her to San Domenico, and thither I followed presently, and in the +shadow of one of the pillars of the aisle I crouched whilst the monks chanted +their funereal psalms. +</p> + +<p> +The singing ended, the friars departed, and presently those of the Court and +the sight-seers from the streets began to leave the church. In an hour I was +alone—alone with the beloved dead, and there, on my knees, I stayed, and +whether I prayed or blasphemed during that horrid hour, my memory will not let +me say. +</p> + +<p> +It may have been towards the third hour of night when at last I staggered +up—stiff and cramped from my long kneeling on the cold stone. Slowly, in +a half-dazed condition, I move down the aisle and gained the door of the +church. I essayed to open it. It resisted my efforts, and then I realised that +it was locked for the night. +</p> + +<p> +The appreciation of my position afforded me not the slightest dismay. On the +contrary, I think my feelings were rather of relief. I had not known whither I +should repair—so distraught was my mood—and now chance had settled +the matter for me by decreeing that I should remain. +</p> + +<p> +I turned and slowly I paced back until I stood beside the great black +catafalque, at each corner of which a tall wax taper was burning. My footsteps +rang with a hollow sound through the vast, gloomy spaces of that cold, empty +church; my very breathing seemed to find an echo in it. But these were not +things to occupy my mind in such a season, no more than was the icy cold by +which I was half-numbed—yet of which I seemed to remain unconscious in +the absorbing anguish that possessed me. +</p> + +<p> +Near the foot of the bier there was a bench, and there I sat me down, and +resting my elbows on my knees I took my dishevelled head between my frozen +hands. My thoughts were all of her whose poor murdered clay was there encased +above me. I reviewed, I think, each scene of my life where it had touched on +hers; I evoked every word she had addressed to me since first I had met her on +the road to Cagli. +</p> + +<p> +And anon my mood changed, and, from cold and frozen that it had been by grief, +it grew ablaze with the fire of anger and the lust to wreak vengeance upon him +that had brought her to this condition. Let Filippo fear to move without +proofs, let him doubt such proofs as I had set before him and deem them +overslender to warrant action. Such scruples should not serve to restrain me. I +was no lukewarm brother. Here in Pesaro I would remain until her poor body was +delivered to the earth, and then I would set out upon a last emprise. Messer +Ramiro del’ Orca should account to me for this vile deed. +</p> + +<p> +There in the House of Peace I sat gnawing my hands and maturing my bloody plans +whilst the night wore on. Later a still more frenzied mood obsessed me—a +burning desire to look again upon the sweet face of her I had loved, the +sainted visage of Madonna Paola. What was there to deter me? Who was there to +gainsay me? +</p> + +<p> +I stood up and uttered that challenge aloud in my madness. My voice echoed +mournfully up the aisles, and the sound of the echo chilled me, yet my purpose +gathered strength. +</p> + +<p> +I advanced, and after a moment’s pause, with the silver-broidered hem of +the pall in my hands, I suddenly swept off that mantle of black cloth, setting +up such a gust of wind as all but quenched the tapers. I caught up the bench on +which I had been sitting, and, dragging it forward, I mounted it and stood now +with my breast on a level with the coffin-lid. I laid hands on it and found it +unfastened. Without thought or care of how I went about the thing, I raised it +and let it crash over to the ground. It fell on the stone flags with a noise +like that of thunder, which boomed and reverberated along the gloomy vault +above. +</p> + +<p> +A figure, all in purest white, lay there under my eyes, the face covered by a +veil. With deepest reverence, and a prayer to her sainted soul to forgive the +desecration of my loving hands, I tremblingly drew that veil aside. How +beautiful she was in the calm peace of death! She lay there like one gently +sleeping, the faintest smile upon her lips, and as I looked it seemed hard to +believe that she was truly dead. Why, her lips had lost nothing of their +colour; they were as rosy red—or nearly so—as ever I had seen them +in life. How could this be? The lips of the dead are wont to put on a livid +hue. I stared a moment, my reverence and grief almost effaced by the intensity +of my wonder. This face, so ivory pale, wore not the ashen aspect of one that +would never wake again. There was a warmth about that pallor. And then I caught +my nether lip in my teeth until it bled, and it is a miracle that I did not +scream, seeing how overwrought was my condition. +</p> + +<p> +For it had seemed to me that the draperies on her bosom had slightly moved, a +gentle, almost imperceptible heave as if she breathed. I looked, and there it +came again. +</p> + +<p> +God! into what madness was I come that my eyes could so deceive me? It was the +draught that stirred the air about the church and blew great shrouds of wax +adown the taper’s yellow sides. I manned myself to a more sober mood, and +looked again. +</p> + +<p> +And now my doubts were all dispelled. I knew that I had mastered any errant +fancy, and that my eyes were grown wise and discriminating, and I knew, too, +that she lived. Her bosom slowly rose and fell; the colour of her lips, the hue +of her cheeks confirmed the assurance that she breathed. The poison had failed +in its work. +</p> + +<p> +I paused a second yet to ponder. That morning her appearance had been such that +the physician had been deceived by it, and had pronounced her cold. Yet now +there were these signs of life. What could it portend but that the effects of +the poison were passing off and that she was recovering? +</p> + +<p> +In the wild madness of joy that sent the blood drumming and beating through my +brain, my first impulse was to run for help. Then I bethought me of the closed +doors, and I realised that no matter how I shouted none would hear me. I must +succour her myself as best I could, and meanwhile she must be protected from +the chill air of that December night in that church that was colder than the +tomb. I had my cloak, a heavy, serviceable garment; and if more were needed, +there was the pall which I had removed, and which lay in a heap about the legs +of my bench. +</p> + +<p> +I leaned forward, and passing my hand under her head, I gently raised it. Then +slipping it downwards, I thrust my arm after it until I had her round the waist +in a firm grip. Thus I raised her from the coffin, and the warmth of her body +on my arm, the ready, supple bending of her limbs, were so many added proofs +that she was not dead. +</p> + +<p> +Gently and reverently I lifted her in my arms, an intoxication of holy joy +pervading me, and the prayers falling faster from my lips than ever they had +done since as a lad I had recited them at my mother’s knee. A moment I +laid her on the bench, whilst I divested myself of my cloak. Then suddenly I +paused, and stood listening, holding my breath. +</p> + +<p> +Steps were advancing towards the door. +</p> + +<p> +My first impulse was to rush forward and call to those who came, shouting my +news and imploring their help. Then a sudden, an almost instinctive suspicion +caught and chilled me. Who was it came at such an hour? What could any man seek +in the Church of San Domenico at dead of night? Was the church indeed their +goal, or were they but passers-by? +</p> + +<p> +That last question went not long unanswered. The steps came nearer, whilst I +stood appalled, my skin roughening like a dog’s. They halted at the door. +Something heavy hurtled against it. +</p> + +<p> +A voice, the voice of Ramiro del’ Orca—I knew it upon the +instant—reached my ears which concentration had rendered superacute. +</p> + +<p> +“It is locked, Baldassare. Get out those tools of yours and force +it.” +</p> + +<p> +My wits were working now at fever-pace. It may be that I am swift of thought +beyond the ordinary man, or it may be that what then came to me was either a +flash of inspiration or the conclusion to which I leapt by instinct. But in +that moment the whole plot of Madonna’s poisoning was revealed to me. +Poisoned she had been—aye, but by some drug that did but produce for a +little while the outward appearance of death so truly simulated as to deceive +the most experienced of doctors. I had heard of such poisons, and here, in very +truth, was one of them at work. His vengeance on her for her indifference to +his suit was not so clumsy and primitive as that of simply slaying her. He had, +by his infernal artifice, intended, secretly, to bear her off. To-morrow when +men found a broken church-door and a violated bier, they would set the +sacrilege down to some wizard who had need of the body for his dark practices +of magic. +</p> + +<p> +I cursed myself in that hour that I had not earlier been moved to peer into her +coffin whilst yet there might have been time to have saved her. Now? The sweat +stood out in beads upon my brow. At that door there were, to judge by the sound +of footsteps and of voices, some three or four men besides Messer Ramiro. For +only weapon I had my dagger. What could I do with that to defend her? +Ramiro’s plan would suffer no frustration through my discovery; when +to-morrow the sacrilege was discovered the cold body of Lazzaro Biancomonte +lying beside the desecrated bier would be but an item in the work of +profanation they would find—an item that nowise would modify the +conclusion to which I anticipated they would come. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="link2HCH0014" id="link2HCH0014"></a> +CHAPTER XIV.<br /> +REQUIESCAT!</h2> + +<p> +A strange and mysterious thing is the working of terror on the human mind. Some +it renders incapable of thought or action, paralysing their limbs and +stagnating the blood in their veins; such creatures die in anticipating death. +Others under the stress of that grim passion have their wits preternaturally +sharpened. The instinct of self-preservation assumes command of all their +senses, and urges them to swift and feverish action. +</p> + +<p> +I thank God with a full heart that to this latter class do I belong. After one +gelid moment, spent with eyes and mouth agape, my hands fallen limp beside me +and my hair bristling with affright, I became myself again and never calmer +than in that dread moment. I went to work with superhuman swiftness. My cheeks +may have been livid, my very lips bloodless; but my hands were steady and my +wits under full control. +</p> + +<p> +Concealment—concealment for myself and her—was the thing that now +imported; and no sooner was the thought conceived than the means were devised. +Slender means were they, yet Heaven knows I was in no case to be exacting, and +since they were the best the place afforded I must trust to them without +demurring, and pray God that Messer Ramiro might lack the wit to search. And +with that fresh hope it came to me that I must find a way so to dispose as to +make him believe that to search would be a futile waste of energy. +</p> + +<p> +The odds against me lay in the little time at my disposal. Yet a little time +there was. The door was stout, and Messer Ramiro might take no violent means of +bursting it, lest the noise should arouse the street—and I well could +guess how little he would relish having lights to shine upon this deed of night +of his. +</p> + +<p> +With what tools his sbirro was at work I could not say; but surely they must be +such as would leave me a few moments. Already the fellow had begun. I could +make out a soft crunching sound, as of steel biting into wood. To act, then! +</p> + +<p> +With movements swift as a cat’s, and as silent, I went to work. Like a +ghost I glided round the coffin to the other side, where the lid was lying. I +took it up, and when for a moment I had deposited Madonna Paola on the ground, +I mounted the bench and gently but quickly set back that lid as it had been. +Next, I gathered up the cumbrous pall, and mounting the bench once more I +spread it across the coffin. This way and that I pulled it, straightening it +into the shape that it had worn when first I had entered, and casting its folds +into regular lines that would lend it the appearance of having remained +undisturbed. +</p> + +<p> +And what time I toiled, the half of my mind intent upon my task, the other half +was as intent upon the progress of the worker at the door. +</p> + +<p> +At last it was done. I set the bench where first it had been, at the foot of +the catafalque, and gathering up Madonna in my arms, as though her weight had +been an infant’s, I bore her swiftly out of the circle of light of those +four tapers into the black, impenetrable gloom beyond. On I sped towards the +high-altar, flying now as men fly in evil dreams, with the sensation of an +enemy upon them and their progress a mere standing-still. +</p> + +<p> +Thus I gained the chancel, hurtling against the railing as I passed, and +pausing for an instant, wondering whether those without could have heard the +noise which in my clumsiness I had made. But the grinding sound continued +uninterrupted, and I breathed more freely. I mounted the altar-steps, the +distant light behind me still feebly guiding me; I ran round to the right, and +heaved a great sigh of relief to find my hopes verified, and that the altar of +San Domenico was as the altar of other churches I had known. It stood a pace or +so from the wall, and behind it there was just such narrow hiding-room as I had +looked to find. +</p> + +<p> +I paused at the mouth of that black opening, and even as I paused, something +hard that gave out a metallic sound fell at the far end of the church. Instinct +told me it was the lock which those miscreants had cut from the door. I waited +for no more, but like a beast scudding to cover I plunged into that black +space. +</p> + +<p> +Madonna, wrapped in my cloak as she was, I set down upon the ground, and then I +crept forward on hands and knees and thrust out my head, trusting to the +darkness to envelop me. +</p> + +<p> +I waited thus for some seconds, my heart beating now against my ribs as if it +would hurl itself out of my bosom, my head and face on fire with the fever of +reaction that succeeded my late cold pallor. +</p> + +<p> +From where I watched it was impossible to see the door hidden in the black +gloom. Away in the centre of the church, an island of light in that vast sea of +blackness, stood the catafalque with its four wax torches. Something creaked, +and almost immediately I saw the flames of those tapers bend towards me, beaten +over by the gust that smote them from the door. Thus I surmised that Ramiro and +his men had entered. The soft fall of their feet; for they were treading +lightly now, succeeded, and at last they came into view, shadowy at first, then +sharply outlined as they approached the light. +</p> + +<p> +A moment they stood in half-whispered conversation, their voices a mere boom of +sound in which no word was to be distinguished. Then I saw Ramiro suddenly step +forward—I knew him by his great height—and drag away, even as I had +done, the pall that hid the coffin. Next he seized the bench and gave a brisk +order to his men in a less cautious voice, so that I caught his words. +</p> + +<p> +“Spread a cloak,” said he, and, in obedience, the four that were +with him took a cloak among them, each holding one of its corners. It was thus +that he meant to bear her with him. +</p> + +<p> +He mounted now the bench, and I could imagine with what elation of mind he put +out his hands to remove the coffin-lid. As well as if his soul had been +transformed into a book conceived for my amusement did I surmise the exultant +mood that then possessed him. He had tricked Filippo; he had out-witted us +all—Madonna herself, included—and he was leaving no trace behind +him that should warrant any so much as to dare to think that this vile deed was +the work of Messer Ramiro del’ Orca, Governor of Cessna. +</p> + +<p> +But Fate, that arch-humourist, that jester of the gods, delights in mighty +contrasts, and has a trick of exalting us by false hopes and hollow lures on +the very eve of working our discomfiture. From the soul that but a moment back +had been aglow with evil satisfaction there burst a sudden blasphemous cry of +rage that disregarded utterly the sanctity of that consecrated place. +</p> + +<p> +“By the Death of Christ! the coffin is empty!” +</p> + +<p> +It was the roar of a beast enraged, and it was succeeded by a heavy crash as he +let fall the coffin-lid; a second later a still louder sound awoke the +night-echoes of that silent place. In a burst of maniacal frenzy he had caught +the coffin itself a buffet of his mighty fist, and hurled it from its trestles. +</p> + +<p> +Then he leapt down from the bench, and flung all caution to the winds in the +excitement that possessed him. +</p> + +<p> +“It is a trick of that smooth-faced knave Filippo,” he cried. +“They have laid a trap for us, animals, and you never informed +yourselves.” +</p> + +<p> +I could imagine the foam about the corners of his mouth, the swelling veins in +his brow, and the mad bulging of his hideous eyes, for terror spoke in his +words, and the Governor of Cesena, overbearing bully though he was, could on +occasion, too, become a coward. +</p> + +<p> +“Out of this!” he growled at them. “See that your swords hang +ready. Away!” +</p> + +<p> +One of them murmured something that I could not catch. Mother in Heaven! if it +should be a suggestion of what actually had taken place, a suggestion that the +church should be searched ere they abandoned it? But Ramiro’s answer +speedily relieved my fears. +</p> + +<p> +“I’ll take no risks,” he barked. “Come! Let us go +separately. I first, and do you follow me and get clear of Pesaro as best you +can.” His voice grew lower, and from what else he said I but caught the +words, “Cesena” and “to-morrow night,” from which I +gathered that he was appointing that as their next meeting-place. +</p> + +<p> +Ramiro went, and scarce had the echoes of his footsteps died away ere the +others followed in a rush, fearful of being caught in some trap that was here +laid for them, and but restrained from flying on the instant by their still +greater fear of that harsh master, Ramiro. +</p> + +<p> +Thanking Heaven for this miraculous deliverance, and for the wit it had lent me +so to prepare a scene that should thoroughly mislead those ravishers, I turned +me now to Madonna Paola. Her breathing was grown more heavy and more regular, +so that in all respects she was as one sleeping healthily. Soon I hoped that +she might awaken, for to seek to bear her thence and to the Palace in my arms +would have been a madness. And now it occurred to me that I should have +restoratives at hand against the time of her regaining consciousness. +Inspiration suggested to me the wine that should be stored in the sacristy for +altar purposes. It was unconsecrated, and there could be no sacrilege in using +it. +</p> + +<p> +I crept round to the front of the altar. At the angle a candle-branch +protruded, standing no higher than my head. It held some three or four tapers, +and was so placed to enable the priest to read his missal at early Mass on dark +winter mornings. I plucked one of the candles from its socket, and hastening +down the church, I lighted it from one of the burning tapers of the bier. +Screening it with my hand, I retraced my steps and regained the chancel. Then +turning to the left, I made for a door that I knew should give access to the +sacristy. It yielded to my touch, and I passed down a short stone-flagged +passage, and entered the spacious chamber beyond. An oak settle was placed +against one wall, and above it hung an enormous, rudely-carved crucifix. Facing +it against the other wall loomed a huge piece of furniture, half-cupboard, +half-buffet. On a bench in a corner stood a basin and ewer of metal, whilst a +few vestments hanging beside these completed the furniture of this austere and +white-washed chamber. Setting my candle on the buffet, I opened one of the +drawers. It was full of garments of different kinds, among which I noticed +several monks’ habits. I rummaged to the bottom only to find some odd +pairs of sandals. +</p> + +<p> +Disappointed, I closed the drawer and tried another, with no better fortune. +Here were under-vestments of fine linen, newly washed and fragrant with +rosemary. I abandoned the drawer and gave my attention to the cupboard above. +It was locked, but the key was there. It opened, and my candle reflected a +blaze on gold and silver vessels, consecrated chalices; a dazzling monstra, and +several richly-carved ciboria of solid gold, set with precious stones. But in a +corner I espied a dark-brown, gourd-shaped object. It was a skin of wine, and, +with a half-suppressed cry of joy, I seized it. In that instant a piercing +scream rang through the stillness of the church, and startled me so that I +stood there for some seconds, frozen in horror, a hundred wild conjectures +leaping to my mind. +</p> + +<p> +Had Ramiro remained hidden, and was he returned? Did the scream mean that +Madonna Paola had been awakened by his rough hands? +</p> + +<p> +A second time it came, and now it seemed to break the hideous spell that its +first utterance had cast over me. Dropping the leather bottle, I sped back, +down the stone passage to the door that abutted on the chancel. +</p> + +<p> +There, by the high-altar, I saw a form that seemed at first luminous and +ghostly, but in which presently I recognised Madonna Paola, the dim rays of the +distant tapers finding out the white robe with which her limbs were hung. She +was alone, and I knew then that it was but the very natural fear consequent +upon awakening in such a place that had provoked the cry I had heard. +</p> + +<p> +“Madonna,” I called, advancing swiftly towards her. “Madonna +Paola!” There was a gasp, a moment’s stillness, then— +</p> + +<p> +“Lazzaro?” She cried, questioningly. “What has happened? Why +am I here?” +</p> + +<p> +I was beside her now, and found her trembling like an aspen. +</p> + +<p> +“Something horrible has happened, Madonna,” I answered. “But +it is over now, and the evil is averted.” +</p> + +<p> +“But how came I here?” +</p> + +<p> +“That you shall learn.” I stooped to gather up the cloak which had +slipped from her shoulders as she advanced. “Do you wrap this about +you,” I urged her, and with my own hands I assisted to enfold her in that +mantle. “Are you faint, Madonna?” I asked. +</p> + +<p> +“I scarce know,” she answered in a frightened voice. “There +is a black horror upon me. Tell me,” she implored again, “what does +it mean?” +</p> + +<p> +I drew her away now, promising to satisfy her in the fullest manner once she +were out of these forbidding surroundings. I led her to the sacristy and +seating her upon the settle I produced that wine-skin once again. +</p> + +<p> +At first she babbled like a child of not being thirsty; but I was insistent. +</p> + +<p> +“It is no matter of quenching thirst, Madonna,” I told her. +“The wine will warm and revive you. Come Madonna mia, drink.” +</p> + +<p> +She obeyed me now, and having got the first gulp down her throat she drank a +lusty draught that was not long in bringing a healthier colour to replace the +ashen pallor of her cheeks. +</p> + +<p> +“I am so cold, Lazzaro,” she complained. +</p> + +<p> +I turned to the drawer in which I had espied the rough monks’ habits, and +pulling one out I held it for her to don. She sat there now, in that garment of +coarse black cloth, the cowl flung back upon her shoulder, the fairest +postulate that ever entered upon a novitiate. +</p> + +<p> +“You are good to me, Lazzaro,” she murmured plaintively, “and +I have used you very ill.” She paused a second, passing her hand across +her brow. Then—“What is the hour?” she asked. +</p> + +<p> +It was a question that I left unheeded. I bade her brace herself and have +courage for the tale I was to tell. I assured her that the horror of it was all +passed and that she had naught to fear. So soon as her natural curiosity should +be satisfied it should be hers to return to her brother at the Palace. +</p> + +<p> +“But how came I thence?” she cried. “I must have lain in a +swoon, for I remember nothing.” And then her swift mind, leaping to a +reasonable conclusion; and assisted, perhaps, by the memory of the shattered +catafalque which she had seen—“Did they account me dead, +Lazzaro?” she asked of a sudden, her eyes dilating with a curious +affright as they were turned upon my own. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, Madonna,” answered I, “you were accounted dead.” +And, with that, I told her the entire story of what had befallen, saving only +that I left my own part unmentioned, nor sought to explain my opportune +presence in the church. When I spoke of the coming of Ramiro and his knaves she +shuddered and closed her eyes in very awe. At length, when I had done, she +opened them again, and again she turned them full upon me. Their brightness +seemed to increase a moment, and then I saw that she was quietly weeping. +</p> + +<p> +“And you were there to save me, Lazzaro?” she murmured brokenly. +“Lazzaro mio, it seems that you are ever at hand when I have need of you. +You are indeed my one true friend—the one true friend that never fails +me.” +</p> + +<p> +“Are you feeling stronger, Madonna?” I asked abruptly, roughly +almost. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, I am stronger.” She stood up as if to test her strength. +“Indeed little ails me saving the horror of this thing. The thought of it +seems to turn me sick and dizzy.” +</p> + +<p> +“Sit then and rest,” said I. “Presently, when you are more +recovered, we will set out.” +</p> + +<p> +“Whither shall we go?” she asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Why, to the Palace, to your brother.” +</p> + +<p> +“Why, yes,” she answered, as though it were the last suggestion +that she had been expecting, “And to-morrow—it will be to-morrow, +will it not?—comes the Lord Ignacio to claim his bride. He will owe you +no mean thanks, Lazzaro.” +</p> + +<p> +There was a pause. I paced the chamber, a hundred thoughts crowding my mind, +but overriding them all the conjecture of how far it might be from matins, and +how soon we might be discovered by the monks. Presently she spoke again. +</p> + +<p> +“Lazzaro,” she inquired very gently, “what was it brought you +to the church?” +</p> + +<p> +“I came with the others, Madonna, to the burial service,” answered +I, and fearing such questions as might follow—questions that I had been +dreading ever since I had brought her to the sacristy—“If you are +recovered we had best be going,” I told her gruffly. +</p> + +<p> +“Nay, I am not yet enough recovered,” answered she. “And +before we go, there are some points in this strange adventure that I would have +you make clear to me. Meanwhile, we are very well here. If the good fathers +come upon us, what shall it signify?” +</p> + +<p> +I groaned inwardly, and I grew, I think, more afraid than when Ramiro and his +men had broken into the church an hour ago. +</p> + +<p> +“What kept you here after all were gone?” +</p> + +<p> +“I remained to pray, Madonna,” I answered brusquely. “Is +aught else to be done in a church?” +</p> + +<p> +“To pray for me, Lazzaro?” she asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Assuredly, Madonna.” +</p> + +<p> +“Faithful heart,” she murmured. “And I had used you so +cruelly for the deception you practised. But you merited my cruelty, did you +not, Lazzaro? Say that you did, else must I perish of remorse.” +</p> + +<p> +“Perhaps I deserved it, Madonna. But perhaps not so much as you bestowed, +had you but understood my motives,” I said unguardedly. +</p> + +<p> +“If I had understood your motives?” she mused. “Aye, there is +much I do not understand. Even in this night’s transactions there are not +wanting things that remain mysterious despite the explanations you have +supplied me. Tell me, Lazzaro, what was it led you to suppose that I still +lived? +</p> + +<p> +“I did not suppose it,” I blundered like a fool, never seeing +whither her question led. +</p> + +<p> +“You did not?” she cried, in deep surprise; and now, when it was +too late, I understood. “What was it, then, induced you to lift the +coffin-lid?” +</p> + +<p> +“You ask me more than I can tell you,” I answered, almost roughly. +“Do you thank God, Madonna, that it was so, and never plague your mind to +learn the ‘why’ of it.” +</p> + +<p> +She looked at me with eyes that were singularly luminous. +</p> + +<p> +“But I must know,” she insisted. “Have I not the right? Tell +me now: Was it that you wished to see my face again before they gave me over to +the grave?” +</p> + +<p> +“Perhaps it was that, Madonna,” I answered in confusion, avoiding +her glance. Then—“Shall we be going?” I suggested fiercely. +But she never heeded that suggestion. +</p> + +<p> +She spoke as if she had not heard, and the words she uttered seemed to turn me +into stone. +</p> + +<p> +“Did you love me then so much, dear Lazzaro?” +</p> + +<p> +I swung round to face her now, and I know that my face was white—whiter +than hers had been when I had beheld her in her coffin. My eyes seemed to burn +in their sockets as they met hers. A madness overtook me and whelmed my better +judgment. I had undergone so much that day through grief, and that night +through a hundred emotions, that I was no longer fully master of myself. Her +words robbed me, I think, of my last lingering shred of reason. +</p> + +<p> +“Love you, Madonna?” I echoed, in a voice that was as unlike my own +as was the mood that then possessed me. “You are the air I breathe, the +sun that lights my miserable world. You are dearer to me than honour, sweeter +than life. You are the guardian angel of my existence, the saint to whom I have +turned morning and evening in my prayers for grace. Do I love you, +Madonna—?” +</p> + +<p> +And there I paused. The thought of what I did and what the consequences must be +rushed suddenly upon me. I shivered as a man shivers in awaking. I dropped on +my knees before her, bowing my head and flinging wide my arms. +</p> + +<p> +“Forgive, Madonna,” I cried entreatingly. “Forgive and +forget. Never again will I offend.” +</p> + +<p> +“Neither forgive nor forget will I,” came her voice, charged with +an ineffable sweetness, and her hands descended on my bowed bead, as if she +would bless and soothe me. “I am conscious of no offence that craves +forgiveness, and what you have said I would not forget if I could. Whence +springs this fear of yours, dear Lazzaro? Am I more than woman, or you less +than man that you should tremble for the confession that in a wild moment I +have dragged from you? For that wild moment I shall be thankful to my +life’s end; for your words have been the sweetest ever my poor ears +listened to. Once I thought that I loved the Lord Giovanni Sforza. But it was +you I loved; for the deeds that earned him my affection were deeds of yours and +not of his. Once I told you so in scorn. Yet since then I have come soberly to +ponder it. I account you, Lazzaro, the noblest friend, the bravest gentleman +and the truest lover that the world has known. Need it surprise you, then, that +I love you and that mine would be a happy life if I might spend it in growing +worthy of this noble love of yours?” +</p> + +<p> +There was a knot in my throat and tears in my eyes—a matter at which I +take no shame. Air seemed to fail me for a moment, and I almost thought that I +should swoon, so overcome was I. Transport the blackest soul from among the +damned of Hell, wash it white of its sins and seat it on one of the glorious +thrones of Heaven, then ponder its emotions, and you may learn something of +what I felt. At last, when I had mastered the exquisite torture of my +joy— +</p> + +<p> +“Madonna mia,” I cried, “bethink you of what you say. You are +the noble lady of Santafior, and I—” +</p> + +<p> +“No more of this,” she interrupted me. “You are Lazzaro +Biancomonte, of patrician birth, no matter to what odd shifts a cruel fortune +may have driven you. Will you take me?” +</p> + +<p> +She had my face between her palms, and she forced my glance to meet her own +saintly eyes. +</p> + +<p> +“Will you take me, Lazaro?” she repeated. +</p> + +<p> +“Holy Flower of the Quince!” was all that I could murmur, whereat +she gently smiled. “Santo Fior di Cotogno!” +</p> + +<p> +And then a great sadness overwhelmed me. A tide that neaped the frail bark of +happiness high and dry upon the shores of black despair. +</p> + +<p> +“To-morrow Madonna, comes the Lord Ignacio Borgia,” I groaned. +</p> + +<p> +“I know, I know,” said she. “But I have thought of that. +Paula Sforza di Santafior is dead. Requiescat! We must dispose that they will +let her rest in peace.” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="link2HCH0015" id="link2HCH0015"></a> +CHAPTER XV.<br /> +AN ILL ENCOUNTER</h2> + +<p> +Speechless I stared at her a moment, so taken was I with the immensity of the +thing that she suggested. Fear, amazement, and joy jostled one another for the +possession of my mind. +</p> + +<p> +“Why do you look so, Lazzaro?” she exclaimed at last. “What +is it daunts you? +</p> + +<p> +“How is the thing possible?” quoth I. +</p> + +<p> +“What difficulty does it present?” she questioned back. “The +Governor of Cesena has rendered very possible what I propose. We may look on +him to-morrow as our best friend.” +</p> + +<p> +“But Ramiro knows,” I reminded her. +</p> + +<p> +“True, but do you think that he will dare to tell the world what he +knows? He might be asked to say how he comes by his knowledge, and that should +prove a difficult question to answer. Tell me, Lazzaro,” she continued, +“if he had succeeded in carrying me away, what think you would have been +said in Pesaro to-morrow when the coffin was found empty?” +</p> + +<p> +“They would assume that your body had been stolen by some wizard or some +daring student of anatomy.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ah! And if we were quietly to quit the church and be clear of Pesaro +before morning, would not the same be said?” +</p> + +<p> +“Probably,” answered I. +</p> + +<p> +“Then why hesitate? Is it that you do not love me enough, Lazzaro?” +</p> + +<p> +I smiled, and my eyes must have told her more than any protestation could. Then +I sighed. “I hesitate, Madonna, because I would not have you do now what +you might come, hereafter, bitterly to repent. I would not let you be misled by +the impulse of a moment into an act whose consequences must endure as long as +life itself.” +</p> + +<p> +“Is that the reasoning of a lover?” she asked me, very quietly. +“Is this cold argument, this weighing of issues, consistent with the +stormy passion you professed so lately?” +</p> + +<p> +“It is,” I answered stoutly. “It is because I love you more +than I love myself that I would have you reflect ere you adventure your life +upon such a broken raft as mine. You are Paola Sforza di Santafior, and +I—” +</p> + +<p> +“Enough of that,” she interrupted me, rising. She swept towards me, +and before I knew it her hands were on my shoulders, her face upturned, and her +blue eyes on mine, depriving me of all will and all resistance. +</p> + +<p> +“Lazzaro,” said she, and there was an intensity almost fierce in +her low tones, “moments are flying and you stand here reasoning with me, +and bidding me weigh what is already weighed for all time. Will you wait until +escape is rendered impossible, until we are discovered, before you will decide +to save me, and to grasp with both hands this happiness of ours that is not +twice offered in a lifetime?” +</p> + +<p> +She was so close to me that I could almost feel the beating of her heart. Some +subtle perfume reaching me and combining with the dominion that her eyes seemed +to have established over me completed my subjugation. I was as warm wax in her +hands. Forgotten were all considerations of rank and station. We were just a +man and a woman whose fates were linked irrevocably by love. I stooped +suddenly, under the sway of an impulse, I could not resist, and kissed her +upturned face, turning almost dizzy in the act. Then I broke from her clasp, +and bracing myself for the task to which we stood committed by that kiss— +</p> + +<p> +“Paola,” said I, “we must devise the means to get away. I +will bear you to my mother’s home near Biancomonte, that you may dwell +there at least until we are wed. But the thing that exercises my mind is how to +make our unobserved escape from Pesaro.” +</p> + +<p> +“I have thought of it already,” she informed me quietly. +</p> + +<p> +“You have thought of it?” I cried. “And of what have you +thought?” +</p> + +<p> +For answer she stepped back a pace, and drew the cowl of the monk’s habit +over her head until her features were lost in the shadows of it. She stood +before me now, a diminutive Dominican brother. Her meaning was clear to me at +once. With a cry of gladness I turned to the drawer whence I had taken the +habit in which she was arrayed, and selecting another one I hastily donned it +above the garments that I wore. +</p> + +<p> +No sooner was it done than I caught her by the arm. +</p> + +<p> +“Come, Madonna,” I bade her in an urgent voice. At the first step +she stumbled. The habit was so long that it cumbered her feet. But that was a +difficulty soon conquered. With my dagger I cut a piece from the skirt of it, +enough to leave her freedom of movement; and, that accomplished, we set out. +</p> + +<p> +We crossed the church swiftly and silently, and a moment I left her in the +porch whilst I surveyed the street. All was quiet. Pesaro still slept, and it +must have wanted some two hours or more to the dawn. +</p> + +<p> +A fine rain was falling as we sallied out, and there was a sting in the +December wind which made us draw our cowls the tighter about our face. +Abandoning the main street, I led her down some narrow alleys, deserted like +all the rest of the city, and not so much as a stray cat abroad in that foul +weather. It was very dark, and a hundred times we stumbled, whilst in some +places I almost carried her bodily to avoid the filth of the quarter we were +traversing. At length we gained the space in front of the gates that open on to +the northern road, known as Porta Venezia, and I would have blundered on and +roused the guard to let us out, using the Borgia ring once more—that +talisman whose power had grown during these years, so that it would now open me +almost any door in Italy. But Paola stayed me. Wisely she counselled that we +should do nothing that might draw too much attention upon ourselves, and she +urged me to wait until the dawn, when the guard would be astir and the gates +opened. +</p> + +<p> +So we fled to the shelter of a porch, and there we waited, huddling ourselves +out of the reach of the icy rain. We talked little during the time we spent +there. For my own part I had overmuch food for thought, and a very natural +anxiety racked me. Soon the monks would be descending to the church, and they +would discover the havoc there, and spread the alarm. +</p> + +<p> +Who could say but that they might even discover the abstraction of the two +habits from the sacristy, and the hue and cry for two men in the sackcloth of +Dominicans would be afoot—for they would infer that two men so disguised +had made off with the body of Madonna Paola. The thought stirred me like a +goad. I stood up. The night was growing thinner, and, suddenly, even as I rose, +a light gleamed from one of the Windows of the guard-house. +</p> + +<p> +“God be thanked for that fellow’s early rising,” I cried out. +“Come, Madonna, let us be moving.” +</p> + +<p> +And I added my newly-conceived reasons for quitting the place without further +delay. +</p> + +<p> +Cursing us for being so early abroad—a curse to which I responded with a +sonorous “Pax Domini sit tecum” the still somnolent sentinel opened +the post and let us pass. I was glad in the end that we had waited and thus +avoided the necessity of showing my ring, for should inquiries be made +concerning two monks, that ring of mine might have betrayed the identity of one +of them. I gave thanks to Heaven that I knew the country well. A quarter of a +league or so from Pesaro we quitted the high-road and took to the by-paths with +which I was well acquainted. +</p> + +<p> +Day came, grey and forbidding at first, but presently the rain ceased and the +sun flashed out a thousand diamonds from the drenched hedge-rows. +</p> + +<p> +We plodded on; and at length, towards noon, when we had gained the +neighbourhood of the village of Cattolica, we halted at the hut of a peasant on +a small campagna. I had divested myself of my monk’s habit, and cut away +the cowl from Madonna’s. She had thereafter fashioned it by means that +were mysterious to my dull man’s mind into a more feminine-looking garb. +</p> + +<p> +Thus we now presented ourselves to the old man who was the sole tenant of that +lonely and squalid house. A ducat opened his door as wide as it would go, and +gave us free access to every cranny of his dwelling. Food he procured +us—rough black bread, some pieces of roasted goat, and some goat’s +milk—and on this we regaled ourselves as though it had been a ducal +banquet, for hunger had set us in the mood to account anything delicious. And +when we had eaten we fell to talking, the old man having left us to go about +such peasant duties as claimed his attention, and our talk concerned ourselves, +our future first, and later on our past. I remember that Madonna returned to +the matter of the deception that I had practised, seeking to learn what reasons +had impelled me, and I answered her in all truth. +</p> + +<p> +“Madonna mia, I think it must have been to win your love. When Giovanni +Sforza bade me, with many a threat, to write those verses, I undertook the task +with ready gladness, for in its performance I was to pour out the tale of the +passion that was consuming my poor heart. It occurred to me that if those +verses were worthy, you might come to love their author for their beauty, and +so I strove to render them beautiful. It was the same spirit urged me to don +the Lord Giovanni’s armour and fight in that splendid if futile skirmish. +Even as you had come to love the author for his verses, so might you come to +love the warrior for his valour. That you should account the one and the other +the work of Giovanni Sforza was to me a little thing, since I was well content +to think that you but loved him because you accounted his the things that I had +performed. Therefore was I the one you truly loved, although you did not know +it. Could you but conceive what consolation that reflection was to me, you +would deal lightly with me for my deceit.” +</p> + +<p> +“I can conceive it,” she answered, very gently, her eyes downcast; +“and now that I know the motives that impelled you, I almost love you for +that deceit itself, for it seems to me that it holds some quality well worthy +of devotion.” +</p> + +<p> +Such was our talk, all of a nature to help us to a better understanding of each +other, and all seeming to endear us more and more by showing us how close the +past had already drawn us. +</p> + +<p> +Later I rose and announced my intention of adventuring into Cattolica, there to +procure her garments more seemly than those she wore, in which she might +journey on and come into the presence of my mother. Also, there was in +Cattolica a man I knew, of whom I hoped for the loan of enough money to enable +me to purchase mules, to the end that we might journey in more dignity and +comfort. It was then about the twentieth hour, and I hoped to return by +nightfall. I took my leave of Madonna, enjoining her to rest and to seek sleep +whilst I was absent; and with that I set out. +</p> + +<p> +Cattolica was no more than a half-league distant, and I looked to reach it in a +half-hour or so. I fell into thought as I trudged along, and I was building +plans for the sunlit future that was to be ours. I was a man transformed that +day, and I could have sung in spite of the chill December wind that buffeted +me, so full of joy and gladness was my heart. +</p> + +<p> +At Biancomonte I was likely to spend my days as little better than a peasant, +but surely a peasant’s estate with such a companion as was to be mine was +preferable to an emperor’s throne without her. +</p> + +<p> +The bleak landscape seemed to me invested with a beauty that at no other time I +should have noticed. God was good. I swore a thousand times, the world was a +good world—so good that Heaven could scarce be better. +</p> + +<p> +I had come, perhaps, the better half of the distance I had to travel, and I was +giving full rein to my joyous fancy, when suddenly I espied ahead a company of +horsemen. They were approaching me at a brisk pace, but I took no thought of +them, accounting myself secure from any molestation. If it so happened that it +was a search party from Pesaro, seeking two men disguised as monks who had +ravished the coffin of Madonna Paola di Santafior, what should they want of +Lazzaro Biancomonte? And so, in my confidence, I advanced even as they trotted +quickly towards me. +</p> + +<p> +Not until they were within a matter of a hundred paces did I raise my eyes to +take their measure; and then I halted on my step, smitten of a sudden by an +unreasoning and unreasonable fear, to see at their head the bulky form of the +Governor of Cesena. He saw me, too, and, what was worse, he recognised me on +the instant, for he clapped spurs to his horse and came at me as if he would +ride me down. Within three paces of me he drew up his steed. Whether the memory +of the other two occasions on which I had thwarted him arose now in his mind +and made him wonder had not some fatality brought me across his path again to +send awry his pretty schemes concerning Madonna Paula, I cannot say for +certain; yet some suspicion of it occurred to me and filled me with +apprehension. +</p> + +<p> +“Body of Bacchus!” he roared. “Is it truly you, +Boccadoro?” +</p> + +<p> +“They call me Biancomonte now, Magnificent,” I answered him. But my +tone was respectful, for it could profit me nothing to incense him. +</p> + +<p> +“A fig for what they call you,” he snapped contemptuously. +“Whence are you?” +</p> + +<p> +“From Pesaro,” I answered truthfully. +</p> + +<p> +“From Pesaro? But you are travelling towards it.” +</p> + +<p> +“True. I was making for Cattolica, but I missed my way in seeking to +shorten it. I am now returning by the high-road.” +</p> + +<p> +The explanation satisfied him on that point, and being satisfied, he asked me +when I had left Pesaro. A moment I hesitated. +</p> + +<p> +“Late last night,” said I at last. He looked, at me, my foolish +hesitation having perhaps unslipped a suspicion that was straining at its +leash. +</p> + +<p> +“In that case,” said he, “you can scarcely have heard the +strange story that is being told there?” +</p> + +<p> +I looked at him, as if puzzled, for a second. “If you mean the story of +Madonna Paoia’s end, I heard it yesterday.” +</p> + +<p> +“Why, what story was that?” quoth he in some surprise, his beetling +brows coming together in one broad line of fur. +</p> + +<p> +I shrugged my shoulders. “Men said that she had been poisoned.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, that,” he cried indifferently. “But men say to-day that +her body was stolen from the Church of San Domenico where it lay. An odd +happening, is it not?” And his eyes covered me in a fierce scrutiny that +again suggested to me those suspicions of his that I might be the man who had +anticipated him. I was soon to learn that he had more grounds than at first I +thought for those same suspicions. +</p> + +<p> +“Odd, indeed,” I answered calmly, for all that I felt my pulses +quickening with apprehension. “But is it true?” I added. +</p> + +<p> +He shrugged his shoulders. “Rumour’s habit is to lie,” he +answered. “Yet for such a lie as that, so monstrous an imagination would +be needed that, rather, am I inclined to account it truth. There are no more +poets in Pesaro since you left. But at what hour was it that you quitted the +city?” +</p> + +<p> +To hesitate again were to betray myself; it were to suggest that I was seeking +an answer that should sort well with the rest of my story. Besides, what could +the hour signify? +</p> + +<p> +“It would be about the first hour of night,” I said. He looked at +me with increasing strangeness. +</p> + +<p> +“You must indeed have wandered from your road to have got no farther than +this in all that time. Perhaps you were hampered by some heavy burden?” +He leered evilly, and I turned cold. +</p> + +<p> +“I was burdened with nothing heavier than this body of mine and a rather +uneasy conscience.” +</p> + +<p> +“Where, then, have you tarried?” +</p> + +<p> +At this I thought it time to rebel. Were I too meekly to submit to this +examination, my very meekness might afford him fresh grounds for doubts. +</p> + +<p> +“Once have I told you,” I answered wearily, “that I lost my +way. And, however much it may flatter me to have your Excellency evincing such +an interest in my concerns, I am at a loss to find a reason for it.” +</p> + +<p> +He leered prodigiously once more, and his eyebrows shot up to the level of his +cap. +</p> + +<p> +“I will tell you, brute beast,” he answered me. “I question +you because I suspect that you are hiding something from me.” +</p> + +<p> +“What should I hide from your Excellency?” +</p> + +<p> +He dared not enlighten me on that point, for should his suspicions prove +unfounded he would have uselessly betrayed himself. +</p> + +<p> +“If you are honest, why do you lie?” +</p> + +<p> +“I?” I ejaculated. “In what have I lied?” +</p> + +<p> +“In that you have told me that you left Pesaro at the first hour of +night. At the third hour you were still in the Church of San Domenico, whither +you followed Madonna Paola’s bier.” +</p> + +<p> +It was my turn to knit my brows. “Was I indeed?” quoth I. +“Why, yes, it may well be. But what of that? Is the hour in which I +quitted Pesaro a matter of such moment as to be worth lying over? If I said +that I left about the first hour, it is because I was under the impression that +it was so. But I was so distraught by grief at Madonna’s death that I may +have been careless in my account of time.” +</p> + +<p> +“More lies,” he blazed with sudden passion. “It may have been +the third hour, you say. Fool, the gates of Pesaro close at the second hour of +night. Where are your wits?” +</p> + +<p> +Outwardly calm, but inwardly in a panic—more for Madonna’s sake +than for my own—I promptly held out the hand on which I wore the Borgia +ring. In a flash of inspiration did that counter suggest itself to me. +</p> + +<p> +“There is a key that will open any gate in Romagna at any hour.” +</p> + +<p> +He looked at the ring, and of what passed in his mind I can but offer a +surmise. He may have remembered that once before I had fooled him with the help +of that gold circlet; or he may have thought that I was secretly in the service +of the Borgias, and that, acting in their interests, I had carried off Madonna +Paola. Be that as it may, the sight of the ring threw him into a fury. He +turned on his horse. +</p> + +<p> +“Lucagnolo!” he called, and a man of officer’s rank detached +himself from the score of men-at-arms and rode forward. “Let six men +escort me home to Cesena. Take you the remainder and beat up the country for +three leagues about this spot. Do not leave a house outside Cattolica +unsearched. You know what we are seeking?” +</p> + +<p> +The man inclined his head. +</p> + +<p> +“If it is within the circle you have appointed, we will find it,” +he answered confidently. +</p> + +<p> +“Set about it,” was the surly command, and Ramiro turned again to +me. “You have gone a little pale, good Messer Boccadoro,” he +sneered. “We shall soon learn whether you have sought to fool me. Woe +betide you, should it be so. We bear a name for swift justice at Cesena.” +</p> + +<p> +“So be it then,” I answered as calmly as I might. “Meanwhile, +perhaps you will now suffer me to go my ways.” +</p> + +<p> +“The readier since your way must lie with ours.” +</p> + +<p> +“Not so, Magnificent, I am for Cattolica.” +</p> + +<p> +“Not so, animal,” he mimicked me with elephantine grace, “you +are for Cesena, and you had best go with a good will. Our manner of +constraining men is reputed rude.” He turned again. “Ercole, take +you this man behind you. Assist him, Stefano.” +</p> + +<p> +And so it was done, and a few minutes later I was riding, strapped to the +steel-clad Ercole, away from Paola at every stride. Thus at every stride the +anguish that possessed me increased, as the fear that they must find her rose +ever higher. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="link2HCH0016" id="link2HCH0016"></a> +CHAPTER XVI.<br /> +IN THE CITADEL OF CESENA</h2> + +<p> +I will not harass you at any further length with the feelings that were mine as +we sped northward towards Cesena. If you are a person of some imagination and +not destitute of human sympathy you will be able to surmise them; if you are +not—why then, my tale is not for you, and it is more than probable that +you will have wearied of it and flung it aside long before you reach this page. +</p> + +<p> +We rode so hard that by sunset Cesena was in sight, and ere night had fallen we +were within the walls of the citadel. It was when we had dismounted and I stood +in the courtyard between Ercole and another of the soldiers that Ramiro again +addressed me. +</p> + +<p> +“Animal,” said he, “they tell me that I bear a name for harsh +measures and rough ways. You shall be a witness hereafter of how deeply I am +maligned. For instead of putting you to the question and loosening your lying +tongue with the rack, I am content to keep you a prisoner until my men return +with that which I suspect you to be hiding from me. But if I then discover that +you have sought to fool me, you shall flutter from Ramiro del’ +Orca’s flagstaff.” +</p> + +<p> +He pointed up to the tower of the Castle, from which a beam protruded, laden at +that moment with a ghastly burden just discernible in the thickening gloom. He +named it well when he called it his “flagstaff,” and the miserable +banner of carrion that hung from it was a fitting pennon for the ruthless +Governor of Cesena. Worthy was he to have worn the silver hauberk of Werner von +Urslingen with its motto, “The enemy of God, of pity and of mercy.” +</p> + +<p> +Forbidding, black-browed men caught me with rough hands and dragged me off to a +dank, unlighted prison, as empty of furniture as it was full of noisome smells. +And there they left me to my ugly thoughts and my deeply despondent mood what +time the Governor of Cesena supped with his officers in the hall of the Castle. +</p> + +<p> +Ramiro drank deep that night as was his habit, and being overladen with wine it +entered his mind that in one of his dungeons lay Lazzaro Biancomonte, who, at +one time, had been known as Boccadoro, the merriest Fool in Italy. In his +drunkenness he grew merry, and when Ramiro del’ Orca grew merry men +crossed themselves and betook them to their prayers. He would fain be amused, +and to serve that end he summoned one of his sbirri and bade the fellow drag +Boccadoro from his dungeon and fetch him into his presence. +</p> + +<p> +When they came for me I turned cold with fear that Madonna was already taken, +and, by contrast with such a fear as that, the reflection that he might carry +out his threat to hang me from that black beam of his, faded into insignificant +proportions. +</p> + +<p> +They ushered me into a great hall, not ill-furnished, the floor strewed +plentifully with rushes, and warmed by an enormous fire of blazing oak. By the +door stood two pikemen in armour, like a pair of statues; in the centre of the +floor was a heavy oaken board, laden now with flagons and beakers, at which sat +Ramiro with a pair of gossips so villainous to look at, that the sight of them +reminded me of the adage “God makes a man and then accompanies +him.” +</p> + +<p> +The Governor made a hideous noise at sight of me, which I was constrained to +accept as an expression of horrid glee. +</p> + +<p> +“Boccadoro,” said he, “do you recall that when last I had the +honour of being entertained by your pert tongue, I promised you that did you +ever cross my path again I would raise you to the dignity of Fool of my Court +of Cesena?” +</p> + +<p> +Into what magniloquence does vanity betray us! His Court of Cesena! As well +might you describe a pig-sty as a bower of roses. +</p> + +<p> +But his words, despite the unsavoury thing of which they seemed to hold a +promise, fell sweetly on my ear, inasmuch as for the time they relieved my +fears touching Madonna. It was not to advise me of her capture that he had had +me haled into his odious presence. I gathered courage. +</p> + +<p> +“Have you not fools enough already at Cesena?” I asked him. +</p> + +<p> +A moment he looked as if he were inclining to anger. Then he burst into a +coarse laugh, and turned to one of his gossips. +</p> + +<p> +“Did I not tell you, Lampugnani, that his wit was quick and penetrating? +Hear him, rogue. Already has he discerned your quality.” He laughed +consumedly at his own jest, and turning to me he pointed to a crimson bundle on +a chair beside me. “Take those garments,” he roughly bade me. +“Go dress yourself in them, then come you back and entertain us.” +</p> + +<p> +Without answering him, and already anticipating the nature of the clothes he +bade me don, I lifted one of the garments from the heap. It was a foliated +jester’s cap, with a bell hanging from every point, which gave out a +tinkling sound as I picked it up. I let it fall again as though it had scorched +me, the memory of what stood between Madonna Paola and me rising like a warning +spectre in my mind. I would not again defile myself by the garb of folly; not +again would I incur the shame of playing the Fool for the amusement of others. +</p> + +<p> +“May it please your Excellency to excuse me,” I answered in a firm +tone. “I have made a vow never again to put on motley.” +</p> + +<p> +He eyed me sardonically for a moment, as if enjoying in anticipation the +pleasure of compelling me against my will. He sat back in his chair and threw +one heavily-booted leg across the other. +</p> + +<p> +“In the Citadel of Cesena,” said he, “we fear neither God nor +Devil, and vows are as water to us—things we cannot stomach. It does not +please me to excuse you.” +</p> + +<p> +I may have paled a little before the sinister smile with which he accompanied +his words, but I stood my ground boldly. +</p> + +<p> +“It is not,” said I, “a question of what a vow may be to you +and yours, but of what a vow is to me. It is a thing I cannot break.” +</p> + +<p> +“Sangue di Cristo!” he snarled, “we will break it for you, +then—that or your bones. Resolve yourself, beast, the motley or the +rack—or yet, if you prefer it, there is the cord yonder.” And he +pointed to the far end of the chamber where some ropes were hanging from a +pulley, the implements of the ghastly torture of the cord. Of such a nature was +this monster that he made a torture-chamber of his dining-hall. +</p> + +<p> +“Let the rogue make acquaintance with it,” laughed Lampugnani, +showing a mouthful of yellow teeth behind the black beard that bushed his lips. +“I’ll swear his dancing would afford us more amusement than his +quips. Swing him up, Illustrious.” +</p> + +<p> +But the Illustrious seemed to ponder the matter. +</p> + +<p> +“You shall have five minutes in which to decide,” he informed me +presently. “They say that I am cruel. Behold how patient is my clemency. +Five minutes shall you have where many another would hang you out of hand for +bearding him as you have done me.” +</p> + +<p> +“You may begin at once,” said I. “neither five minutes nor +five years will alter my determination.” +</p> + +<p> +His brow grew black with anger. “We shall see,” was all he said. +</p> + +<p> +There was a silence now in which we waited, a storm of thoughts battling in my +mind. Presently Ramiro caught up one of the flagons and applied it to his cup. +It proved empty, and in a gust of passion he hurled it against the wall where +it burst into a thousand pieces. Clearly he was very angry, and it taxed my +wits to account for the little measure of patience he was showing me. +</p> + +<p> +“Beppo!” he called. A page lounging by the buffet sprang to +attention. He was a slender, rather delicate lad, fair of hair and blue of +eyes, not more than twelve years of age. An elderly man who stood beside +him—one Mariani, the seneschal of Cesena—stepped forward also, +solicitude in his glance. +</p> + +<p> +“Bring me wine,” bawled the ogre. “Must I tell you what I +need? If you do not put those eyes of yours to better service, I’ll have +them plucked from your empty head. Bestir, animal.” +</p> + +<p> +The old man caught up a beaker from the buffet and handed it to the boy. +</p> + +<p> +“Here, my son,” said he. “Hasten to his Excellency.” +</p> + +<p> +The lad took the beaker from his father’s hands, and trembling in his +fear of Ramiro’s anger, he sprang forward to serve him. In his haste the +poor youth slipped in some grease that had clung to the rushes. In seeking to +recover himself he tripped over the feet of one of the halberdiers that guarded +me, and measured his length upon the floor at Ramiro’s feet, flooding the +Governor’s legs with the wine he carried. +</p> + +<p> +How shall I tell you of the horror that was the sequel? +</p> + +<p> +For just one instant Ramiro looked down at the sprawling lad, his eyes glowing +like a madman’s. Then suddenly he rose, stooped, and set one hand to the +boy’s belt, the other to the collar of his jerkin. Feeling himself +lifted, and knowing whose were the dread hands that held him, poor Beppo +uttered a single scream of terror. Then Ramiro swung him round with an ease +that displayed the man’s prodigious strength. For just a second he seemed +to hesitate how to dispose of the human bundle that he held. Then, as if +suddenly taking his resolve, that devil hurled the lad across the little +intervening space, straight into the heart of the blazing fire. +</p> + +<p> +Beppo hurtled against the logs with a sickening crash, and a thousand sparks +leapt up and vanished in the cavern of the chimney. Ramiro wheeled sharply +about, and snatching the pike from the hands of one of my guards, he pinned +down the poor body of the boy to make sure of his victim’s entire +destruction. +</p> + +<p> +Away by the buffet old Mariani looked on with a face as grey as ashes, his eyes +protruding in horror at the thing they witnessed. One glimpse I had of him, and +I scarce know which was the sight that sickened me more, the fathers anguish or +the twitching limbs of the burning child. Two legs and two arms protruded from +the blaze and writhed and wriggled horribly what time the flames peeled the +garments from them and licked the flesh from the bones. At length they fell +still and sank down into the white heat of the logs, a hideous, pungent odour +spreading through the chamber. From the old man by the buffet, who had stood +spellbound during this ghastly scene, there broke at last an anguished cry. +</p> + +<p> +“Mercy, my lord, mercy!” +</p> + +<p> +The Governor of Cesena straightened himself from his task, pulled the pike from +the flames, and restored it to the man-at-arms. Then turning to Mariani: +</p> + +<p> +“Fetch me wine,” he bade him curtly, as he seated himself once more +upon the chair from which he had risen to perform that deed of ghastly +ruthlessness. +</p> + +<p> +A torch spluttered suddenly in its sconce, and the fierce hissing of the +fire—like some monster licking its chops over a bloody meal—were +the only sounds that disturbed the stillness that ensued. +</p> + +<p> +Every man there, including Ramiro’s table companions, was white to the +lips; for accustomed though they might be to horrors in that brigand’s +nest, this was a horror that surpassed anything they had ever witnessed. The +silence irked Messer Ramiro. He looked round from under his shaggy brows, and +he spluttered out an oath. +</p> + +<p> +“Will you bring me this wine, pig?” he growled at the almost +senseless Mariani, and in his air and voice there was a promise of such +terrific things that the old man put aside his horror to make room for his +fears, and mechanically seizing another flagon he hurried forward to minister +to the wants of his fearful lord. +</p> + +<p> +Ramiro eyed him with cynical amusement. +</p> + +<p> +“Your hand shakes, Mariani,” he derided him. “Are you cold? +Go warm yourself,” he added, with a brutal laugh and a jerk of his thumb +towards the fire. +</p> + +<p> +My eyes have looked upon some gruesome sights, and I have heard such tales of +ruthless cruelty as you would deem almost passing possibility. I have read of +the awful doings of the Lord Bernabo Visconti at Milan in the olden time, but I +believe that compared with this monster of Cesena that same Bernabo was no +worse than a sucking dove. How it befell that men permitted him to live, how it +was that none bethought him to put poison in his wine or a knife in his back, +is something that I shall never wholly understand. Could it be that these +robbers of whom he made a hedge for his protection were no better than himself, +or was it that the man’s terrific brutality was on such a scale that it +filled them with an almost supernatural awe of him? To men better versed than +am I in the mysterious ways of human nature do I leave the answering of these +questions. +</p> + +<p> +The ogre turned his bloodshot eyes upon me, as with his hand he caressed his +tawny beard. He seemed to have cooled a little now, and to have regained some +mastery of his drunken self. Old Mariani tottered back to his buffet, and stood +leaning against it, his eyes wandering, with the look of a man demented, to the +fire that had devoured his child. There, indeed, if he escaped the madness with +which the poignancy of his grief was threatening him, was a tool that might +turn its edge against this inhuman monster, this devil, this bloody carnifex of +a Governor. +</p> + +<p> +“Chance,” said Ramiro, “has designed that you should see +something of how we deal with clumsy knaves at Cesena, Boccadoro. To +disobedient ones I can assure you that we are not half so merciful. There is no +such short shrift for them. You have had more than the time I promised you for +reflection. The garments await you yonder. Let us know—” +</p> + +<p> +The door opened suddenly, and a servant entered. +</p> + +<p> +“A courier from the Lord Vitellozzo Vitelli, Tyrant of Città di +Castello,” he announced, unwittingly breaking in upon Ramiro’s +words, “with urgent messages for the high and Mighty Governor of +Cesena.” +</p> + +<p> +On the instant Ramiro rose, the expression of his face changing from cynical +amusement to sober concern, the task upon which he was engaged forgotten. +</p> + +<p> +“Admit him instantly,” he commanded. And whilst he waited he paced +the chamber in long strides, his chin thrust slightly forward, suggestive of +deep thought. And during that pause, I, too, was thinking. Not indeed of him, +nor vainly speculating upon such matters as might be involved in the message, +the announcement of which seemed so deeply to engage his mind, but chiefly of +my own and Madonna Paola’s concerns. +</p> + +<p> +It was not fear of what I had seen that now sent my thoughts into a new channel +and inspired me with the wisdom of obeying Ramiro del’ Orca’s +behest that I should don the hateful motley and play the Fool for his +diversion. It was not that I feared death; it was that I feared what the +consequences of my death might be to Paola di Santafior. +</p> + +<p> +However desperate a position may seem, unlooked-for loopholes often present +themselves, and so long as we live and have sound limbs to aid us to seize such +opportunities as may offer, it is a weak thing utterly to abandon hope. +</p> + +<p> +Was it, then, not better to submit to the shame of the motley once again for a +little time, when by so doing I might perhaps live to work my own salvation, +and Madonna’s should she suffer capture, rather than stubbornly to invite +him to put me to death out of a feeling of false pride? +</p> + +<p> +The very resolve seemed to lend me strength and to revive the hope that lay +moribund in my breast. And then, scarce was it taken, when the door again +opened, and a man, who was splashed from head to foot with mud, in earnest of +how hard he had ridden, was ushered in. +</p> + +<p> +He advanced to Meser Ramiro, bowed and presented a package. Ramiro broke the +seal, and standing with his back to the fire, immediately in the light shed by +one of the wax torches, he read the letter. Then his eyes wandered to the man +who had brought it, and to me it seemed that they dwelt particularly upon the +hat the courier was holding in his hand. +</p> + +<p> +“Take this good fellow to the kitchen,” he bade the servant that +had introduced him, “let him be fed and rested.” Then, turning to +the man, himself, “I shall require you to set out at daybreak with my +answer,” he said; and so, with a wave of the hand, he dismissed him. As +the messenger departed Ramiro returned to the table, filled himself a cup of +wine and drank. +</p> + +<p> +“What says the Lord Vitelli?” Lampugnani ventured to ask him. +</p> + +<p> +“If he knew you,” answered Ramiro, with a scowl, “he would +counsel me to strangle some of the over-inquisitive rascals that surround +me.” +</p> + +<p> +“Over-inquisitive?” echoed Lampugnani boldly. “Body of God! +It were enough to wake the curiosity of an ecstatic hermit to have a +mud-splashed courier from Citta di Castello at Cesena three times within one +little week.” +</p> + +<p> +Ramiro looked at him, and by his glance it was plain to see that the words had +jarred his temper. Whatever it was that Vitelli wrote to Ramiro, this gentleman +was not minded to divulge it. +</p> + +<p> +“If you have supped, Lampugnani,” said the Governor slowly, his +eyes upon his offending officer, “perhaps you will find some duty to +perform ere you seek your bed.” +</p> + +<p> +Lampugnani turned crimson, and for a moment seemed to hesitate. Then he rose. +He was a man of choleric aspect, and that he served under Ramiro del’ +Orca was as much a danger to the Governor as to himself. He had not the air of +one whom it was wise to threaten in however veiled a manner. +</p> + +<p> +“Shall I fetch you this fellow’s hat ere I sleep?” he +inquired, with contemptuous insolence. +</p> + +<p> +Not a word did Ramiro answer him, but his glance fastened upon Lampugnani with +an expression before which that impudent ruffian lowered his own bold eyes. +Thus for a moment; then with an awkward laugh to cover the intimidation that he +felt, Lampugnani walked heavily from the room and banged the door after him. +</p> + +<p> +There was about it all a strangeness that set my wits to work in a mighty busy +fashion. That work suffered interruption by the harsh voice of Ramiro. +</p> + +<p> +“Are you resolved, Boccadoro?” he growled at me. “Have you +decided for the motley or the cord?” +</p> + +<p> +Instantly I fell into the part I was to play. +</p> + +<p> +“Did I choose the latter,” said I, with an assumption of sudden +airiness and such a grimace as was part and parcel of my old-time trade, +“then were I truly worthy of the former, for I should have proved myself, +indeed, a fool. Yet if I choose the former, I pray that you’ll not follow +the same course of reasoning, and hold me worthy of the latter.” +</p> + +<p> +When he had understood its subtleties; for his wits were of a quality that +would have disgraced a calf, he roared at the conceit, and seemingly thrown +into a better humour by the promise of more such entertainment, he bade my +guards release me, and urged me to assume the motley without more delay. +</p> + +<p> +What time I was obeying him my mind was returning to that matter of +Lampugnani’s words, and it is not difficult to understand how I should +arrive at the only possible conclusion they suggested. The hats of the other +messengers from Vitelli, that the officer had mentioned, had been brought to +Ramiro. The reason for this that at once arose in my mind was that within the +messenger’s hat there was a second and more secret communication for the +Governor. +</p> + +<p> +This secrecy and Ramiro’s display of anger at seeing a hint of it +betrayed by Lampugnani struck me, not unnaturally, as suspicious. What were +these hidden communications that passed between Vitellozzo Vitelli and the +Governor of Cesena? It was a matter of which I could not pretend to offer a +solution, but, nevertheless, it was one, I thought, that promised to repay +investigation. +</p> + +<p> +Ramiro grew impatient, and my reflections suffered interruption by his rough +command that I should hasten. One of the men-at-arms helped me to truss my +points, and when that was done I stepped forward—Boccadoro the Fool once +more. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="link2HCH0017" id="link2HCH0017"></a> +CHAPTER XVII.<br /> +THE SENESCHAL</h2> + +<p> +For an hour or so that night I played the Fool for Messer Ramiro’s +entertainment in a manner which did high justice to the fame that at Pesaro I +had earned for the name of Boccadoro. +</p> + +<p> +Beginning with quip and jest and paradox, aimed now at him, now at the officer +who had remained to keep him company in his cups, now at the servants who +ministered to him, now at the guards standing at attention, I passed on later +to play the part of narrator, and I delighted his foul and prurient mind with +the story of Andreuccio da Perugia and another of the more licentious tales of +Messer Giovanni Boccacci. I crimson now with shame at the manner in which I set +myself to pander to his mood that with my wit I might defend my life and limbs, +and preserve them for the service of my Holy Flower of the Quince in the hour +of her need. +</p> + +<p> +One man alone of all those present did I spare my banter. This was the old +seneschal, Miriani. He stood at his post by the buffet, and ever and anon he +would come forward to replenish Messer Ramiro’s cup in obedience to the +monsters imperious orders. +</p> + +<p> +What fortitude was it, I wondered, that kept the old man outwardly so calm? His +face was as the face of one who is dead, its features set and rigid, its colour +ashen. But his step was tolerably firm, and his hand seemed to have lost the +trembling that had assailed it under the first shock of the horror he had +witnessed. +</p> + +<p> +As I watched him furtively I thought that were I Ramiro I should beware of him. +That frozen calm argued to me some terrible labour of the mind beneath that +livid mask. But the Governor of Cesena appeared insensible, or else he was +contemptuous of danger from that quarter. It may even have delighted his +outrageous nature to behold a man whose son he had done to death with such +brutality continue obedient and submissive to his will, for it may have +flattered his vanity by the concession that bearing seemed to make to his grim +power. +</p> + +<p> +An hour went by, my second tale was done, and I was now entrancing Messer +Ramiro with some impromptu verses upon the divorce of Giovanni Sforza, a theme +set me by himself, when I was interrupted by the arrival of a soldier, who +entered unannounced. +</p> + +<p> +I paled and turned cold at the cry with which Ramiro rose to greet him, and the +words he dropped, which told me that here was one of the riders of the party +that, under Lucagnolo, had been ordered to search the country about Cattolica. +Had they found Madonna? +</p> + +<p> +“Messer Lucagnolo,” the fellow announced, “has sent me to +report to you the failure of his search to the west and north of Cattolica. He +has beaten the country thoroughly for three leagues of the town on those two +sides, as you desired him, but unfortunately without result. He is now +spreading his search to the south, and not a house is being left unvisited. By +morning he hopes to report again to your Excellency.” +</p> + +<p> +A wild wave of joy swept through my soul. They had ransacked the country west +and north of Cattolica without result. Why then, assuredly, they had missed the +peasant’s hut that sheltered her, and where she waited yet for my return. +Their search to the south I knew would prove equally futile. I could have +fallen on my knees in a prayer of thanksgiving had my surroundings been other +than they were. +</p> + +<p> +Ramiro’s eye wandered round to me and settled on me in a lowering glance. +By his face it was plain that the message disappointed him. +</p> + +<p> +“I wonder,” said he, “whether we could make you talk?” +And from me his eyes roamed on to the instrument of torture at the end of that +long chamber. I grew sick with fear, for if he were to do this thing, and maim +me by it, how should I avail myself or her hereafter? +</p> + +<p> +“Excellency,” I cried, “since you met me you have hinted at +something that I am hiding from you, at something touching which I could give +you information did I choose. What it may be passes all thought of mine. But +this I do assure you: no torture could make me tell you what I do not know, nor +is any torture needed to extract from me such information as I may be possessed +of. I do but beg that you wilt frankly question me upon this matter, whatever +it may be, and your Excellency shall be answered to the best of my +knowledge.” +</p> + +<p> +He looked at me as if taken aback a little by my assurance and the seemingly +transparent candour of my speech, and in his face I saw that he believed me. A +moment he hesitated yet; then— +</p> + +<p> +“I am seeking knowledge concerning Madonna Paolo di Santafior,” he +said presently, resuming, as he spoke, his seat at table. “As I told you, +the body, which was believed to be dead, was stolen in the night from San +Domenico. Know you aught of this?” +</p> + +<p> +It may be an ignoble thing to lie, but with what other weapon was I to fight +this brigand? Surely if an exception can be made to the rule, and a lie become +a meritorious thing, such an occasion as this would surely justify such an +exception. +</p> + +<p> +“I know nothing,” I answered boldly, unhesitatingly, and even with +a ring of truth and sincerity that was calculated to convince, “nor can I +even believe this rumour. It is a wild story. That the body has been stolen may +be true enough. Such things occur; though he was a bold man who laid hands upon +the body of a person of such importance. But that she lives—Gesu! that is +an old wife’s tale. I had, myself, the word of the Lord Filippo’s +physician that she was dead.” +</p> + +<p> +“Nevertheless, this old wife’s tale, as you dub it, is one of which +I have had confirmation. Lend me your wits, Boccadoro, and you shall not regret +it. Exercise them now, and conjecture me who could have abstracted the body +from the church. In seeking this information I am acting in the interests of +the noble House of Borgia which I serve and to which she was to have been +allied, as you well know.” +</p> + +<p> +I could have laughed to see how the apparent sincerity of my denial had +convinced him to such an extent that he even sought my help to discover the +true thief, and to account for his interest in the matter he lied to me of his +service to the House of Borgia. +</p> + +<p> +“I will gladly lend you these wits,” said I, “to disprove to +you the rumour of which you say that you have confirmation. Let us accept the +statement that the body has been stolen. That much, no doubt, is true, for even +rumours require some slight foundation. But who in all this world could say +that when the body was taken it was not dead? Clearly but one man—he that +administered the poison. And, I ask your Excellency, would he be likely to tell +the world what he had done?” +</p> + +<p> +He might have answered me: “I am that man.” But he did not. +Instead, he hung his head, as if pondering the words of wisdom I had +uttered—words meant to convince him of my own innocence in the matter; +and this they achieved, at least in part. He flashed me a look of sudden +suspicion, it is true; but it faded almost as soon as it shone from his +brooding eye. +</p> + +<p> +“Maybe I am a fool that I do not string you up and test the truth of what +you say,” he grumbled. “But I incline to believe you, and you are a +merry rogue. You shall remain and have peace and comfort so long as you amuse +me. But tremble if I discover that you have sought to deceive me. You shall +have the cord first and other things after, and your death shall be the thing +you’ll pray for long before it takes you from my vengeance. If you know +aught, speak now and you shall find me merciful. Your life and liberty shall be +the recompense of your honesty towards me.” +</p> + +<p> +“I repeat, Excellency,” I answered, without changing colour, +“that all that I know have I already told you.” +</p> + +<p> +He was convinced, I think, for the time being. +</p> + +<p> +“Get you gone, then,” he bade me. “I have other business to +deal with ere I sleep. Mariani, see that Boccadoro is well lodged.” +</p> + +<p> +The old man bowed, and lifting a torch from its socket, he silently motioned me +to go with him. I made Messer Ramiro a profound obeisance, and withdrew in the +wake of the seneschal. +</p> + +<p> +He led me up a flight of stairs that rose from the hall and along a gallery +that ran half round it, then plunging down a corridor he halted presently, and, +opening a door, ushered me into a tolerably furnished room. +</p> + +<p> +A servant followed hanging the clothes that I had worn when I arrived. +</p> + +<p> +The old man lingered a moment after the servant had withdrawn, and his hollow +eyes rested on me for a second. I thought that he was on the point of saying +something, and I waited returning his glance with one that quailed before the +anguish of his own. I feared to speak, to offer an expression of the sympathy +that filled my heart; for in that strange place I could not tell how far a man +was to be trusted—even a man so wronged as this one. On his own part it +may be that a like doubt beset him concerning me, for in the end he departed as +he had come, no word having passed his ashen lips. +</p> + +<p> +Left alone, I surveyed my surroundings by the light of the taper he had left in +the iron sconce on the wall. The single window overlooked the courtyard, so +that even had I been disposed and able to cut through the iron that barred it, +I should but succeed in falling into the hands of the guards who abounded in +that nest of infamy. +</p> + +<p> +So that, for the night at least, the notion of flight must be abandoned. What +the morrow would bring forth we must wait and see. Perhaps some way of escape +would offer itself. Then my thoughts returned to Paola, and I was tortured by +surmises as to her fate, and chiefly as to how she could have eluded the search +that must have been made for her in the hut where I had left her. Had the +peasant befriended her, I wondered; and what did she think of my protracted +absence? I sat on the edge of the bed and gave rein to my conjectures. The +noises in the castle had all ceased, and still I sat on, unconscious of time, +my taper burning low. +</p> + +<p> +It may have been midnight when I was startled by the sound of a stealthy step +in the corridor near my door. A heavy footfall I should have left unheeded, but +this soft tread aroused me on the instant, and I sat listening. +</p> + +<p> +It halted at my door, and was succeeded by a soft, scratching sound. +Noiselessly I rose, and with ready hands I waited, prepared, in the instinct of +self-preservation, to fall upon the intruder, however futile the act might be. +But the door did not open as I expected. Instead, the scratching sound +continued, growing slightly louder. Then it occurred to me, at last, that +whoever came might be a friend craving admittance, and proceeding stealthily +that others in the castle might not overhear him. +</p> + +<p> +Swiftly I crossed to the door, and opened. On the threshold a dark figure +straightened itself from a stooping posture, and the light of the taper behind +me fell on a face of a pallor that seemed to glisten in its intensity. It was +the face of Mariani, the seneschal of the Castle of Cessna. +</p> + +<p> +One glance we exchanged, and intuitively I seemed to apprehend the motive of +this midnight visit. He came either to bring me aid or to seek mine, with +vengeance for his guerdon. I stood aside, and silently he entered my room and +closed the door. +</p> + +<p> +“Quench your taper,” he bade me in a husky whisper. +</p> + +<p> +Without hesitation I obeyed him, a strange excitement thrilling me. For a +second we stood in the dark, then another light gleamed as he plucked away the +cloak that masked a lanthorn which he had brought with him. He set the lanthorn +on the floor, and held the cloak in his hand, ready at a moment’s notice +to conceal the light in its folds. Then pulling me down beside him on the bed, +where he had perched himself: +</p> + +<p> +“My friend,” said he, “it may be that I bring you +assistance.” +</p> + +<p> +“Speak, then,” I bade him. “You shall not find me slow to act +if there is the need or the way.” +</p> + +<p> +“So I had surmised,” he said. “Are you not that same +Boccadoro, Fool of the Court of Pesaro, who donned the Lord Giovanni’s +armour and rode out to do battle in his stead?” +</p> + +<p> +I answered him that I was that man. +</p> + +<p> +“I have heard the tale,” said he. “Indeed, all Italy has +heard it, and knows you for a man of steel, as strong and audacious as you are +cunning and resourceful. I know against what desperate odds you fought that +day, and how you overcame this terrible Ramiro. This it is that leads me to +hope that in the service of your own ends you may become the instrument of my +vengeance.” +</p> + +<p> +“Unfold your project, man,” I muttered, fiercely almost, in my +burning eagerness. “Let me hear what you would have me do.” +</p> + +<p> +He did not answer me until a sob had shaken his old frame. +</p> + +<p> +“That boy,” he muttered brokenly, “that golden-haired angel +sent me for the consolation of my decaying years, that lad whom Ramiro +destroyed so foully and wantonly, was my son. Futile though the attempt had +proved, I had certainly set my hands at the tyrants neck, but that I founded +hopes on you of a surer and more terrible revenge. That thought has manned me +and upheld me when anguish was near to slaying me outright. To see the boy burn +so under my very eyes! God of mercy and pity! That I should have lived so +long!” +</p> + +<p> +“Your child burned but a moment, suffered but an instant; for the deed, +Ramiro will burn in Hell through countless generations, through interminable +ages.” +</p> + +<p> +It was a paltry consolation, perhaps, but it was the best that then occurred to +me. +</p> + +<p> +“Meanwhile,” I begged him, “do you tell me what you would +have me do.” +</p> + +<p> +I urged him to it that he might, thereby, suffer his mind to rest a moment from +pondering that ghastly thing that he had witnessed, that scene that would live +before his eyes until they closed in their last sleep. +</p> + +<p> +“You heard Lampugnani quip Ramiro with the fact that three messengers +have ridden desperately within the week from Citta di Castello to Cesena, and +you heard, perhaps, his obscure reference to the hat?” +</p> + +<p> +“I heard both, and both I weighed,” said I. The old man looked at +me as if surprised. +</p> + +<p> +“And what,” he asked, “was the conclusion you arrived +at?” +</p> + +<p> +“Why, simply this: that whilst the messenger bore some letter from +Vitelli to Ramiro that should serve to lull the suspicions of any who, +wondering at so much traffic between these two, should be moved to take a peep +into those missives, the true letter with which the courier rides is concealed +within the lining of his hat—probably unknown even to himself.” +</p> + +<p> +He stared at me as though I had been a wizard. +</p> + +<p> +“Messer Boccadoro—” he began. +</p> + +<p> +“My name,” I corrected him, “is Biancomonte—Lazzaro +Biancomonte.” +</p> + +<p> +“Whatever be your name,” he returned, “of the quality of your +wits there can be no question. You have guessed for yourself the half of what I +was come to tell you. Has your shrewdness borne you any further? Have you +concluded aught concerning the nature of those letters?” +</p> + +<p> +“I have concluded that it might repay some trouble to discover what is +contained in letters that are sent with so much secrecy. I can conceive nothing +that might lie between the Lord of Citta di Castello and this ruffian of +Cesena, and yet—treason lurks often where least it is expected, and +treason makes stranger bed-fellows than misfortune.” +</p> + +<p> +“Lampugnani was no fool, and yet a great fool,” the old man +murmured. He surmised what you have surmised. With each of the messengers +Ramiro has dealt in the same manner. He has sent each to be fed and refreshed +whilst waiting to return with the answer he was penning. For their refreshment +he has ordered a very full, stout wine—not drugged, for that they might +discover upon awaking; but a wine that of itself would do the work of setting +them to sleep very soundly. Then, when all slept, and only he remained at +table, like the drunkard that he is, it has been his habit to descend himself +to the kitchen and possess himself of the messenger’s hat. With this he +has returned to the hall, opened the lining and withdrawn a letter. +</p> + +<p> +“Then, as I suppose, he has penned his answer, thrust it into the lining, +where the other one had been, and secured it, as it was before, with his own +hands. He has returned the hat to the place from whence he took it, and when +the courier awakens in the morning there is another letter put into his hand, +and he is bidden to bear it to Vitelli.” +</p> + +<p> +He paused a moment; then continued: “Lampugnani must have suspected +something and watched Ramiro to make sure that his suspicions were well +founded. In that he was wise, but he was a fool to allow Ramiro to see what lie +he had discovered. Already he has paid the penalty. He is lying with a dagger +in his throat, for an hour ago Ramiro stabbed him while he slept.” +</p> + +<p> +I shuddered. What a place of blood was this! Could it be that Cesare Borgia had +no knowledge of what things were being performed by his Governor of Cesena? +</p> + +<p> +“Poor Lampugnani!” I sighed. “God rest his soul.” +</p> + +<p> +“I doubt but he is in Hell,” answered Mariani, without emotion. +“He was as great a villain as his master, and he has gone to answer for +his villainy even as this ugly monster of a Ramiro shall. But let Lampugnani +be. I am not come to talk of him. +</p> + +<p> +“Returning from his bloody act, Ramiro ordered me to bed. I went, and as +I passed Lampugnani’s room I saw the door standing wide. It was thus that +I learnt what had befallen. I remembered his words concerning the hat and I +remembered old suspicions of my own aroused by the thought of the potent wine +which Ramiro had ordered me to see given to the couriers. I sped back to the +gallery that overlooks the hall. Ramiro was absent, and I surmised at once that +he was gone to the kitchen. Then was it that I thought of you and of what +service you might render if things were indeed as I now more than suspected. +Like an inspiration it came to me how I might prepare your way. I ran down to +the hall, sweating in my terror that he should return ere I had performed the +task I went on. From the buffet I drew a flagon of that same stout wine that +Ramiro used upon his messengers. I ripped away the seal and crimson cord by +which it is distinguished, and placing it on the table I removed the flagon I +had set for him before I had first departed. +</p> + +<p> +“Then I fled back to the gallery, and from the shadows I watched for his +return. Soon he came, bearing a hat in his hand; and from that hat he took a +letter, all as you have surmised. He read it, and I saw his face lighten with a +fierce excitement. Then he helped himself freely to wine, and drank thirstily, +for all that he was overladen with it. One of the qualities of this wine is +that in quenching thirst it produces yet a greater. Ramiro drank again, then +sat with the letter before him in the light of the single taper I had left +burning. Presently he grew sleepy. He shook himself and drank again. Then again +he sat conning his epistle, and thus I left him and came hither in quest of +you.” +</p> + +<p> +There followed a pause. +</p> + +<p> +“Well?” I asked at length. “What is it you would have me do? +Stab him as he sleeps?” +</p> + +<p> +He shook his head. “That were too sweet and sudden a death for him. If it +had been no more than a matter of that, my old arms would have lent me strength +enough. But think you it would repay me for having seen my boy pinned by that +monster’s pike to the burning logs?” +</p> + +<p> +“What is it, then, you ask of me?” +</p> + +<p> +“If that letter were indeed the treasonable document we account it; if +its treason should be aimed at Cesare Borgia—it could scarce be aimed at +another—would it not be a sweet thing to obtain possession of it?” +</p> + +<p> +“Aye, but when he wakes to-morrow and finds it gone—what then? You +know this Governor of Cesena well enough to be assured that he would ransack +the castle, torture, rack, burn and flay us all until the missive were +forthcoming.” +</p> + +<p> +“That,” he groaned, “is what deterred me. If I had the means +of getting the letter sent to Cesare Borgia, or of escaping with it myself from +Cesena, I should not have hesitated. Cesare Borgia is lying at Faenza, and I +could ride there in a day. But it would be impossible for me to leave the place +before morning. I have duties to perform in the town, and I might get away +whilst I am about them, but before then the letter will have been missed, and +no one will be allowed to leave the citadel.” +</p> + +<p> +“Why then,” said I, “the only hope lies in abstracting that +letter in such a manner that he shall not suspect the loss; and that seems a +very desperate hope.” +</p> + +<p> +We sat in silence for some moments, during which I thought intently to little +purpose. +</p> + +<p> +“Does he sleep yet, think you?” I asked presently. +</p> + +<p> +“Assuredly he must.” +</p> + +<p> +“And if I were to go to the gallery, is there any fear that I should be +discovered by others?” +</p> + +<p> +“None. All at Cesena are asleep by now.” +</p> + +<p> +“Then,” said I, rising, “let us take a look at him. Who knows +what may suggest itself? Come.” I moved towards the door, and he took up +his lanthorn and followed me, enjoining me to tread lightly. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="link2HCH0018" id="link2HCH0018"></a> +CHAPTER XVIII.<br /> +THE LETTER</h2> + +<p> +On tiptoe I crept down that corridor to the gallery above the banqueting-hall, +secure from sight in the enveloping darkness, and intent upon allowing no sound +to betray my presence, lest Ramiro should have awakened. Behind me, treading as +lightly, came Messer Mariani. +</p> + +<p> +Thus we gained the gallery. I leaned against the stout oaken balustrade, and +looked down into the black pit of the hall, broken in the centre by the circle +of light from the two tapers that burnt upon the table. The other torches had +all been quenched. +</p> + +<p> +At the table sat Messer Ramiro, his head fallen forward and sideways upon his +right arm which was outstretched and limp along the board. Before him lay a +paper which I inferred to be the letter whose possession might mean so much. +</p> + +<p> +I could hear the old man breathing heavily beside me as I leaned there in the +dark, and sought to devise a means by which that paper might be obtained. No +doubt it would be the easiest thing in the world to snatch it away without +disturbing him. But there was always to be considered that when he waked and +missed the letter we should have to reckon with his measures to regain +possession of it. +</p> + +<p> +It became necessary, therefore, to go about it in a manner that should leave +him unsuspicious of the theft. A little while I pondered this, deeming the +thing desperate at first. Then an idea came to me on a sudden, and turning to +Mariani I asked him could he find me a sheet of paper of about the size of that +letter held by Ramiro. He answered me that he could, and bade me wait there +until he should return. +</p> + +<p> +I waited, watching the sleeper below, my excitement waxing with every second of +the delay. Ramiro was snoring now—a loud, sonorous snore that rang like a +trumpet-blast through that vast empty hall. +</p> + +<p> +At last Mariani returned, bringing the sheet of paper I had asked for, and he +was full of questions of what I intended. But neither the place nor the time +was one in which to stand unfolding plans. Every moment wasted increased the +uncertainty of the success of my design. Someone might come, or Ramiro might +awaken despite the potency of the wine he had been given—for on so +well-seasoned a toper the most potent of wines could have but a transient +effect. +</p> + +<p> +So I left Mariani, and moved swiftly and silently to the head of the staircase. +</p> + +<p> +I had gone down two steps, when, in the dark, I missed the third, the bells in +my cap jangling at the shock. I brought my teeth together and stood breathless +in apprehension, fearing that the noise might awaken him, and cursing myself +for a careless fool to have forgotten those infernal bells. Above me I heard a +warning hiss from old Mariani, which, if anything, increased my dread. But +Ramiro snored on, and I was reassured. +</p> + +<p> +A moment I stood debating whether I should go on, or first return to divest +myself of that cap of mine. In the end I decided to pursue the latter course. +The need for swift and sudden movement might come ere I was done with this +adventure, and those bells might easily be the undoing of me. So back I went to +the surprise and infinite dismay of Mariani until I had whispered in his ear +the reason. We retreated together to the corridor, and there, with his help, I +removed my jangling headgear, which I left him to restore to my chamber. +</p> + +<p> +Whilst he went upon that errand I returned once more on mine, and this time I +gained the foot of the stairs without mishap, and stood in the hall. +Ramiro’s back was towards me. On my right stood the tall buffet from +which the boy had fetched him wine that evening; this I marked out as the cover +to which I must fly in case of need. +</p> + +<p> +A second I stood hesitating, still considering my course; then I went softly +forward, my feet making no sound in the rushes of the floor. I had covered half +the distance, and, growing bolder, I was advancing more swiftly and with less +caution, when suddenly my knee came in contact with a three-legged stool that +had been carelessly left where none would have suspected it. The blow may have +hurt afterwards, indeed, I was conscious of a soreness at the knee; but at the +moment I had no thought or care for physical pain. The bench went over with a +crash, and for all that the rushes may have deadened in part the sound of its +fall, to my nervous ear it boomed like the report of a cannon through the +stillness of the place. +</p> + +<p> +I turned cold as ice, and the sweat of fear sprang out to moisten me from head +to foot. Instantly I dropped on all fours, lest Ramiro, awaking suddenly, +should turn; and I waited for the least sign that should render advisable my +seeking the cover of the buffet. In the gallery above I could picture old +Mariani clenching his teeth at the noise, his knees knocking together, and his +face white with horror; for Ramiro’s snoring had abruptly ceased. It came +to an end with a choking catch of the breath, and I looked to see him raise his +head and start up to ascertain what it was that had aroused him. But he never +stirred, and for all that he no longer snored, his breathing continued heavy +and regular, so that I was cheered by the assurance that I had but disturbed +his slumber, not dispelled it. +</p> + +<p> +Yet, since I had disturbed and lightened it, a greater precaution was now +necessary, and I waited there for some ten minutes maybe, a period that must +have proved a very eternity to the old man upstairs. At last I had the reward +of hearing the snoring recommence; lightly at first, but soon with all its +former fullness. +</p> + +<p> +I rose and proceeded now with a caution that must guard me from any more +unlooked-for obstacles. Moreover, as I approached, the darkness was dispelled +more and more at every stride in the direction of the light. At last I reached +the table, and stood silent as a spectre at Ramiro’s side, looking down +upon the features of the sleeping man. +</p> + +<p> +His face was flushed, and his tawny hair tumbled about his damp brow; his lips +quivered as he breathed. For a moment, as I stood gazing on him, there was +murder in my mind. His dagger hung temptingly in his girdle. To have drawn it +and rid the world of this monster might have been a worthy deed, acceptable in +the eyes of Heaven. But how should it profit me? Rather must it prove my +destruction at the hands of his followers, and to be destroyed just then, with +Paola depending upon me, and life full of promise once I regained my liberty, +was something I had no mind to risk. +</p> + +<p> +My eyes wandered to the letter lying on the table. If this were of the nature +we suspected, it should prove a safer tool for his destruction. +</p> + +<p> +To read it as it lay was an easy matter, and it came to me then that ere I +decided upon my course it might be well that I should do so. If by chance it +were innocent of treason, why, then, I might resort to the risk of that other +and more desperate weapon—his own dagger. +</p> + +<p> +At the foot of the short flight of steps that led from the hall to the +courtyard I could hear the slow pacing of the sentry placed there by Ramiro. +But unless he were summoned, it was extremely unlikely that the fellow would +leave his post, so that, I concluded, I had little to fear from that quarter. I +drew back and taking up a position behind Ramiro’s chair—a position +more favourable to escape in the untoward event of his awaking—I craned +forward to read the letter over his shoulder. I thanked God in that hour for +two things: that my sight was keen, and that Vitellozzo Vitelli wrote a large, +bold hand. +</p> + +<p> +Scarcely breathing, and distracted the while by the mad racing of my pulses, I +read; and this, as nearly as I can remember, is what the letter contained: +</p> + +<p> +“ILLUSTRIOUS RAMIRO—Your answer to my last letter reached me +safely, and it rejoiced me to learn that you had found a man for our +undertaking. See that you have him in readiness, for the hour of action is at +hand. Cesare goes south on the second or third day of the New Year, and he has +announced to me his intention of passing through Cesena on his way, there to +investigate certain charges of maladministration which have been preferred +against you. These concern, in particular, certain misappropriation of grain +and stores, and an excessive severity of rule, of which complaints have reached +him. From this you will gather that out of a spirit of self-defence, if not to +earn the reward which we have bound ourselves to pay you, it is expedient that +you should not fail us. The occasion of the Duke’s visit to Cesena will +be, of all, the most propitious for our purpose. Have your arbalister posed, +and may God strengthen his arm and render true his aim to the end that Italy +may be rid of a tyrant. I commend myself to your Excellency, and I shall +anxiously await your news. +</p> + +<p> +“VITELLOZZO VITELLI.” +</p> + +<p> +Here indeed were my hopes realised. A plot there was, and it aimed at nothing +less than the Duca Valentino’s life. Let that letter be borne to Cesare +Borgia at Faenza, and I would warrant that within a dozen hours of his receipt +of it he would so dispose that all who had suffered by the cruel tyranny of +Ramiro del’ Orca would be avenged, and those who were still suffering +would be relieved. In this letter lay my own freedom and the salvation of +Madonna Paula, and this letter it behoved me at once to become possessed. It +was a safer far alternative than that dagger of his. +</p> + +<p> +A moment I stood pondering the matter for the last time, then stepping sideways +and forward, so that I was again beside him, I put out my hand and swiftly +whipped the letter from the table. Then standing very still, to prevent the +slightest rustle, I remained a second or two observing him. He snored on, +undisturbed by my light-fingered action. +</p> + +<p> +I drew away a pace or two, as lightly as I might, and folding the letter I +thrust it into my girdle. Then from my open doublet I drew the sheet that +Mariani had supplied me, and, advancing again, I placed it on the table in a +position almost identical with that which the original had occupied, saving +that it was removed a half-finger’s breadth from his hand, for I feared +to allow it actually to touch him lest it should arouse him. +</p> + +<p> +Holding my breath, for now was I come to the most desperate part of my +undertaking, I caught up one of the tapers and set fire to a corner of the +sheet. That done, I left the candle lying on its side against the paper, so as +to convey the impression to him, when presently he awakened, that it had fallen +from it sconce. Then, without waiting for more, I backed swiftly away, watching +the progress of the flames as they devoured the paper and presently reached his +hand and scorched it. +</p> + +<p> +At that I dropped again on all fours, and having gained the corner of the +buffet, I crouched there, even as with a sudden scream of pain he woke and +sprang upright, shaking his blistered hand. As a matter of instinct he looked +about to see what it was had hurt him. Then his eyes fell upon the charred +paper on the table, and the fallen candle, which was still burning across one +end of it, and even to the dull wits of Ramiro del’ Orca the only +possible conclusion was suggested. He stared at it a moment, then swept that +flimsy sheet of ashes from the table with an oath, and sank back once more into +his great leathern chair. +</p> + +<p> +“Body of God!” he swore aloud, “it is well that I had read it +a dozen times. Better that it should have been burnt than that someone should +have read it whilst I slept.” +</p> + +<p> +The idea of such a possibility seemed to rouse him to fresh action, for seizing +the fallen candle and replacing it in its socket, he rose once more, and +holding it high above his head he looked about the hall. +</p> + +<p> +The light it shed may have been feeble, and the shadows about my buffet thick; +but, as I have said, my doublet was open, and some ray of that weak candlelight +must have found out the white shirt that was showing at my breast, for with a +sudden cry he pushed back his chair and took a step towards me, no doubt intent +upon investigating that white something that he saw gleaming there. +</p> + +<p> +I waited for no more. I had no fancy to be caught in that corner, utterly at +his mercy. I stood up suddenly. +</p> + +<p> +“Magnificent, it is I,” I announced, with a calm and boundless +effrontery. +</p> + +<p> +The boldness of it may have staggered him a little, for he paused, although his +eyes were glowing horribly with the frenzy that possessed him, the half of +which was drunkenness, the other fear and wrath lest I should have seen his +treacherous communication from Vitelli. +</p> + +<p> +“What make you here?” he questioned threateningly. +</p> + +<p> +“I thirsted, Excellency,” I answered glibly. “I thirsted, and +I bethought me of this buffet where you keep your wine.” +</p> + +<p> +He continued to eye me, some six paces off, his half-drunken wits no doubt +weighing the plausibility of my answer. At last— +</p> + +<p> +“If that be all, what cause had you to hide?” he asked me shrewdly. +</p> + +<p> +“One of your candles fell over and awakened you,” said I. “I +feared you might resent my presence, and so I hid.” +</p> + +<p> +“You came not near the table?” he inquired. “You saw nothing +of the paper that I held? Nay, by the Host! I’ll take no risks. You were +born ’neath an unlucky star, fool; for be your reason for your presence +here no more than you assert, you have come in a season that must be fatal to +you.” +</p> + +<p> +He set the candle on the table, then carrying his hand to his girdle he +withdrew it sharply, and I caught the gleam of a dagger. +</p> + +<p> +In that instant I thought of Mariani waiting above, and like a flash it came to +me that if I could outpace this drunken brigand, and, gaining the gallery well +ahead of him, transfer that letter to the old man’s hands, I should not +die in vain. Cesare Borgia would avenge me, and Madonna Paola, at least, would +be safe from this villain. If Mariani could reach Valentino at Faenza, I would +answer for it that within four-and-twenty hours Messer Ramiro del’ Orca +would be the banner on that ghastly beam that he facetiously dubbed his +flagstaff; and he would be the blackest, dirtiest banner that ever yet had +fluttered there. +</p> + +<p> +The thought conceived in the twinkling of an eye, I acted upon without a +second’s hesitation. Ere Ramiro had taken his first step towards me, I +had sprung to the stairs and I was leaping up them with the frantic speed of +one upon whose heels death is treading closely. +</p> + +<p> +A singular, fierce joy was blent with my measure of fear; a joy at the thought +that even now, in this extremity, I was outwitting him, for never a doubt had +he that the burnt paper he had found on the table was all that was left of +Vitelli’s letter. His fears were that I might have read it, but never a +suspicion crossed his mind of such a trick as I had played upon him. +</p> + +<p> +So I sped on, the gigantic Ramiro blundering after me, panting and blaspheming, +for although powerful, his bulk and the wine he had taken left him no +nimbleness. The distance between us widened, and if only Mariani would have the +presence of mind to wait for me at the mouth of the passage, all would be as I +could wish it before his dagger found my heart. +</p> + +<p> +I was assuring myself of this when in the dark I stumbled, and striking my legs +against a stair I hurtled forward. I recovered almost immediately, but, in my +frenzy of haste to make up for the instant lost, I stumbled a second time ere I +was well upon my feet. +</p> + +<p> +With a roar Ramiro must have hurled himself forward, for I felt my ankle caught +in a grip from which there was no escaping, and I was roughly and brutally +dragged back and down those stairs; now my head, now my breast beating against +the steps as I descended them one by one. +</p> + +<p> +But even in that hour the letter was my first thought, and I found a way to +thrust it farther under my girdle so that it should not be seen. +</p> + +<p> +At last I reached the hall, half-stunned, and with all the misery of defeat and +the certainty of the futility of my death to further torture my last moments. +Over me stood Ramiro, his dagger upheld, ready to strike. +</p> + +<p> +“Dog!” he taunted me, “your sands are run.” +</p> + +<p> +“Mercy, Magnificent,” I gasped. “I have done nothing to +deserve your poniard.” +</p> + +<p> +He laughed brutally, delaying his stroke that he might prolong my agony for his +drunken entertainment. +</p> + +<p> +“Address your prayers to Heaven,” he mocked me, “and let them +concern your soul.” +</p> + +<p> +And then, like a flash of inspiration came the words that should delay his +hand. +</p> + +<p> +“Spare me,” I cried “for I am in mortal sin.” +</p> + +<p> +Impious, abandoned villain, though he was, he said too much when he boasted +that he feared neither God nor Devil. He was prone to forget his God, and the +lessons that as a babe he had learnt at his mother’s knee—for I +take it that even Ramiro del’ Orca had once been a babe—but deep +down in his soul there had remained the fear of Hell and an almost instinctive +obedience to the laws of Mother Church. He could perform such ruthless +cruelties as that of hurling a page into the fire to punish his clumsiness; he +could rack and stab and hang men with the least shadow of compunction or twinge +of conscience, but to slay a man who professed himself to be in mortal sin was +a deed too appalling even for this ruthless butcher. +</p> + +<p> +He hesitated a second, then he lowered his hand, his face telling me clearly +how deeply he grudged me the respite which, yet, he dared not do other than +accord me. +</p> + +<p> +“Where shall I find me a priest?” he grumbled. “Think you the +Citadel of Cesena is a monastery? I will wait while you make an act of +contrition for your sins. It is all the shrift I can afford you. And get it +done, for it is time I was abed. You shall have five minutes in which to clear +your soul.” +</p> + +<p> +By this it seemed to me—as it may well seem to you—that matters +were but little mended, and instead of employing the respite he accorded me in +the pious collecting of thoughts which he enjoined, I sat up—very sore +from my descent of the stairs—and employed those precious moments in +putting forward arguments to turn him from, his murderous purpose. +</p> + +<p> +“I have lived too ungodly a life,” I protested, “to be able +to squeeze into Paradise through so narrow a tate. As you would hope for your +own ultimate salvation, Excellency, I do beseech you not to imperil +mine.” +</p> + +<p> +This disposed him, at least, to listen to me, and proceeded to assure him of +the harmless nature of my visit to the hall in quest of wine to quench my +thirst. I was running the grave risk of dying with lies on my lips, but I was +too desperate to give the matter thought just then. His mood seemed to relent; +the delay, perhaps, had calmed his first access of passion, and he was grown +more reasonable. But when Ramiro cooled he was, perhaps, more malignant than +ever, for it meant a return to natural condition, and Ramiro’s natural +condition was one of cruelty unsurpassed. +</p> + +<p> +“It may be as you say,” he answered me at last, sheathing his +dagger, “and at least you have my word that I will not slay you without +first assuring myself that you have lied. For to-night you shall remain in +durance. To-morrow we will apply the question to you.” +</p> + +<p> +The hope that had been reviving in my breast fell dead once more, and I turned +cold at that threat. And yet, between now and to-morrow, much might betide, and +I had cause for thankfulness, perhaps, for this respite. Thus I sought to cheer +myself. But I fear I failed. To-morrow he would torture me, not so much to +ascertain whether I had spoken truly, but because to his diseased mind it +afforded diversion to witness a man’s anguish. No doubt it was that had +urged him now to spare my life and accord me this merciless piece of mercy. +</p> + +<p> +In a loud voice he called the sentry who was pacing below; and in a moment the +man appeared in answer to that summons. +</p> + +<p> +“You will take this knave to the chamber set apart for him up there, and +you will leave him secure under lock and bar, bringing me the key of his +door.” +</p> + +<p> +The fellow informed himself which was the chamber, then turning to me he curtly +bade me go with him. Thus was I haled back to my room, with the promise of +horrors on the morrow, but with the night before me in which to scheme and pray +for some miracle that might yet save me. But the days of miracles were long +past. I lay on my bed and deplored with many a sigh that bitter fact. And if +aught had been wanting to increase the weight of fear and anguish on my already +over-burdened mind, and to aid in what almost seemed an infernal plot to +utterly distract me, I had it in fresh, wild conjectures touching Madonna +Paola. Where indeed could she be that Ramiro’s men had failed to find her +for all that they had scoured that part of the country in which I had left her +to wait for my return? What if, by now, worse had befallen her than the capture +with which Ramiro’s lieutenant was charged? +</p> + +<p> +With such doubts as these to haunt me, fretted as I was by my utter inability +to take a step in her service, I lay. There for an hour or so in such agony of +mind as is begotten only of suspense. In my girdle still reposed the +treasonable letter from Vitelli to Ramiro, a mighty weapon with which to +accomplish the butcher’s overthrow. But how was I to wield it imprisoned +here? +</p> + +<p> +I wondered why Mariani had not returned, only to remember that the soldier who +had locked me in had carried the key of my prison-chamber to Ramiro. +</p> + +<p> +Suddenly the stillness was disturbed by a faint tap at my door. My instincts +and my reason told me it must be Mariani at last. In an instant I had leapt +from the bed and whispered through the keyhole: +</p> + +<p> +“Who is there?” +</p> + +<p> +“It is I—Mariani—the seneschal,” came the old +man’s voice, very softly, but nevertheless distinctly. “They have +taken the key.” +</p> + +<p> +I groaned, then in a gust of passion I fell to cursing Ramiro for that +precaution. +</p> + +<p> +“You have the letter?” came Mariani’s voice again. +</p> + +<p> +“Aye, I have it still,” I answered. +</p> + +<p> +“Have you seen what it contains?” +</p> + +<p> +“A plot to assassinate the Duke—no less. Enough to get this bloody +Ramiro broken on the wheel.” +</p> + +<p> +I was answered by a sound that was as a gasp of malicious joy. Then the old +man’s voice added: +</p> + +<p> +“Can you pass it under the door? There is a sufficient gap.” +</p> + +<p> +I felt, and found that he was right; I could pass the half of my hand +underneath. I took the letter and thrust it through. His hands fastened on it +instantly, almost snatching it from my fingers before they were ready to +release it. +</p> + +<p> +“Have courage,” he bade me. “Listen. I shall endeavour to +leave Cesena in the morning, and I shall ride straight for Faenza. If I find +the Duke there when I arrive, he should be here within some twelve or fourteen +hours of my departure. Fence with Ramiro, temporise if you can till then, and +all will be well with you.” +</p> + +<p> +“I will do what I can,” I answered him. “But if he slays me +in the meantime, at least I shall have the satisfaction of knowing that he will +not be long in following me.” +</p> + +<p> +“May God shield you,” he said fervently. +</p> + +<p> +“May God speed you,” I answered him, with a still greater fervour. +</p> + +<p> +That night, as you may well conceive, I slept but little, and that little ill. +The morning, instead of relieving the fears that in the darkness had been with +me, seemed to increase them. For now was the time for Mariani to act, and I was +fearful as to how he might succeed. I was full of doubts lest some obstacle +should have arisen to prevent his departure from Cesena, and I spent my morning +in wearisome speculation. +</p> + +<p> +I took an almost childish satisfaction in the thought that since, being a +prisoner, I could no longer count myself the Fool of the Court of Cesena, I was +free to strip the motley and assume the more sober garments in which I had been +taken, and which—as you may recall—had been placed in my chamber on +the previous evening. It was the very plainest raiment. For doublet I wore a +buff brigandine, quilted and dagger-proof, and caught at the waist by a girdle +of hammered steel; my wine-coloured hose was stout and serviceable, as were my +long boots of untanned leather. Yet prouder was I of this sober apparel than +ever king of his ermine. +</p> + +<p> +It may have been an hour or so past noon when, at last, my solitude was invaded +by a soldier who came to order me into the presence of the Governor. I had been +sitting at the window, leaning against the bars and looking out at the desolate +white landscape, for there had been a heavy fall of snow in the night, which +reminded me—as snow ever did—of my first meeting with Madonna +Paola. +</p> + +<p> +I rose upon the instant, and my fears rose with me. But I kept a bold front as +I went down into the hall, where Ramiro and the blackguards of his Court were +sitting, with three or four men-at-arms at attention by the door. Close to the +pulleys appertaining to the torture of the cord stood two leather-clad +ruffians—Ramiro’s executioners. +</p> + +<p> +At the head of the board, which was still strewn with fragments of food-for +they had but dined—sat Ramiro del’ Orca. With him were half a dozen +of his officers, whose villainous appearance pronounced them worthy of their +brutal leader. The air was heavy with the pungent odour of viands. I looked +round for Mariani, and I took some comfort from the fact that he was absent. +Might heaven please that he was even then on his way to Faenza. +</p> + +<p> +Ramiro watched my advance with a smile in which mockery was blent with +satisfaction, for all that of the resumption of my proper raiment he seemed to +take no heed. No doubt he had dined well, and he was now disposing himself to +be amused. +</p> + +<p> +“Messer Bocadaro,” said he, when I had come to a standstill, +“there was last night a matter that was not cleared up between us and +concerning which I expressed an intention of questioning you to-day. I should +proceed to do so at once, were it not that there is yet another matter on which +I am, if possible, still more desirous you should tell us all you know. Once +already have you evaded my questions with answers which at the time I half +believed. Even now I do not say that I utterly disbelieve them, but I wish to +assure myself that you told the truth; for if you lied, why then we may still +be assisted by such information the cord shall squeeze from you. I am referring +to the mysterious disappearance of Madonna Paola di Santafior—a +disappearance of which you have assured me that you knew nothing, being even in +ignorance of the fact that the lady was not really dead. I had confidently +expected that the party searching for Madonna Paola would have succeeded ere +this in finding her. But this morning my hopes suffered disappointment. My men +have returned empty-handed once more.” +</p> + +<p> +“For which mercy may Heaven be praised!” I burst out. +</p> + +<p> +He scowled at me; then he laughed evilly. +</p> + +<p> +“My men have returned—all save three. Captain Lucagnolo with two of +his followers, has undertaken to go beyond the area I appointed for the search, +and to proceed to the village of Cattolica. While he is pursuing his inquiries +there, I have resolved to pursue my own here. I now call upon you, Boccadoro, +to tell us what you know of Madonna Paola’s whereabouts.” +</p> + +<p> +“I know nothing,” I answered stoutly. “I am prepared to take +oath that I know nothing of her whereabouts.” +</p> + +<p> +“Tell me, then, at least,” said he, “where you bestowed +her.” +</p> + +<p> +I shook my head, pressing my lips tight. +</p> + +<p> +“Do you think that I would tell you if I had the knowledge?” was +the scornful question with which I answered him. “You may pursue your +inquiries as you will and where you will, but I pray God they may all prove as +futile as must those that you would pursue here and upon my own person.” +</p> + +<p> +This was how I fenced with him, this was the manner in which I followed +Mariani’s sound advice that I should temporise! Oh! I know that my words +were the words of a fool, yet no fear that Ramiro would inspire me could have +restrained them. +</p> + +<p> +There was a murmur at the table, and his fellows turned their eyes on Ramiro to +see how he would receive this bearding. He smiled quietly, and raising his hand +he made a sign to the executioners. +</p> + +<p> +Rude hands seized me from behind, and the doublet was torn from my back by +fingers that never paused to untruss my points. +</p> + +<p> +They turned me about, and hurried me along until I stood under the pulleys of +the torture, and one of the men held me securely whilst the other passed the +cords about my wrists. Then both the executioners stepped back, to be ready to +hoist me at the Governor’s signal. +</p> + +<p> +He delayed it, much as an epicure delays the consumption of a delectable +morsel, heightening by suspense the keen desire of his palate. He watched me +closely, and had my lips quivered or my eyelids fluttered, he would have hailed +with joy such signs of weakness. But I take pride in truthfully writing that I +stood bold and impassively before him, and if I was pale I thank Heaven that +pallor was the habit of my countenance, so that from that he could gather no +satisfaction. And standing there, I gave him back look for look, and waited. +</p> + +<p> +“For the last time, Boccadoro,” he said slowly, attempting by words +to shake a demeanour that was proof against the impending facts of the cord, +“I ask you to remember what must be the consequences of this +stubbornness. If not at the first hoist, why then at the second or the third, +the torture will compel you to disclose what you may know. Would you not be +better advised to speak at once, while your limbs are soundly planted in their +sockets, rather than let yourself be maimed, perhaps for life, ere you will do +so?” +</p> + +<p> +There was a stir of hoofs without. They thundered on the planks of the +drawbridge and clattered on the stones of the courtyard. The thought of Cesare +Borgia rose to my mind. But never did drowning man clutch at a more illusory +straw. Cold reason quenched my hope at once. If the greatest imaginable success +attended Mariani’s journey, the Duke could not reach Cesena before +midnight, and to that it wanted some ten hours at least. Moreover, the company +that came was small to judge by the sound—a half-dozen horses at the +most. +</p> + +<p> +But Ramiro’s attention had been diverted from me by the noise. +Half-turning in his chair, he called to one of the men-at-arms to ascertain who +came. Before the fellow could do his bidding, the door was thrust open and +Lucagnolo appeared on the threshold, jaded and worn with hard riding. +</p> + +<p> +A certain excitement arose in me at sight of him, despite my confidence that he +must be returning empty-handed. +</p> + +<p> +Ramiro rose, pushed back his chair and advanced towards the new-comer. +</p> + +<p> +“Well?” he demanded. “What news?” +</p> + +<p> +“Excellency, the girl is here.” +</p> + +<p> +That answer seemed to turn me into stone, so great was the shock of this sudden +shattering of the confidence that had sustained me. +</p> + +<p> +“My search in the country failing,” pursued the captain, as he came +forward, “I made bold to exceed your orders by pushing my inquiries as +far as the village of Cattolica. There I found her after some little +labour.” +</p> + +<p> +Surely I dreamt. Surely, I told myself, this was not possible. There was some +mistake. Lucagnolo had drought some wench whom he believed to be Madonna Paola. +</p> + +<p> +But even as I was assuring myself of this, the door opened again, and between +two men-at-arms, white as death, her garments stained with mud and all but +reduced to rags, and her eyes wild with a great fear, came my beloved Paola. +</p> + +<p> +With a sound that was as a grunt of satisfaction, Ramiro strode forward to meet +her. But her eyes travelled past him and rested upon me, standing there between +the leather-clad executioners with the cords of the torture pinioning my +wrists, and I saw the anguish deepen in their blue depths. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="link2HCH0019" id="link2HCH0019"></a> +CHAPTER XIX.<br /> +DOOMED</h2> + +<p> +Across the length of that hall our eyes met—hers and mine—and held +each other’s glances. To me the room and all within it formed an +indistinct and misty picture, from out of which there clearly gleamed my +Paola’s sweet, white face. +</p> + +<p> +All at the table had risen with Ramiro, and now, copying their leader, they +bared their heads in outward token of such respect as certainly would have been +felt by any men less abandoned than were they before so much saintly beauty and +distress. +</p> + +<p> +Lucagnolo had stepped aside, and Ramiro was now bowing low and ceremoniously +before Madonna. His face I could not see, since his back was towards me, but +his tones, as they floated across the hall to where I stood, came laden with +subservience. +</p> + +<p> +“Madonna, I give praise and thanks to Heaven for this,” said he. +“I was afflicted by the gravest misgivings for your safety, and I am more +than thankful to behold you safe and sound.” +</p> + +<p> +There was a hypocritical flavour of courtliness about his words, and a mincing +of his tones that suggested the efforts of a bull-calf to imitate the warbling +of a throstle. +</p> + +<p> +Madonna paid him no heed; indeed, she appeared not to have heard him, for her +eyes continued to look past him and at me. At last her lips parted, and +although she scarcely seemed to raise her voice above a whisper, the word +uttered reached my ears across the stillness of the great room, and the word +was “Lazzaro!” +</p> + +<p> +At mention of my name, and at the tone in which it was uttered—a tone +that betrayed same measure of what was in her heart—Ramiro wheeled +sharply in my direction, his brows wrinkling. A certain craftiness he had, for +all that I ever accounted him the dullest-witted clod that ever rose to his +degree of honour. He must have realised how expedient it was that in all he did +he should present himself to Madonna in a favourite light. +</p> + +<p> +“Release him,” he bade the executioners that held me, and in an +instant I was set free. The order given, he turned again to Madonna. +</p> + +<p> +“You have been torturing him,” she cried, and her words were hard +and fierce, her eyes blazing. “You shall repent it, Ser Ramiro. The Lord +Cesare Borgia shall hear of it.” +</p> + +<p> +Her anger betrayed her more and more, and however hidden it may have been to +her, to me it was exceeding clear that she was encompassing my destruction. +Ramiro laughed easily. +</p> + +<p> +“Madonna, you are at fault. We have not been torturing him, though I +confess that we were on the point of putting him to the question. But your +timely arrival has saved his limbs, for the question we were asking him +concerned your whereabouts!” +</p> + +<p> +I would have shouted to her to be wary how she answered him, for some +premonition how he was about to trick her entered my mind. But realising the +futility of such a course, I held my peace and waited agonisedly. +</p> + +<p> +“You had tortured him in vain then,” she answered scornfully. +“For Lazzaro Biancomonte would never have betrayed me. Nor could he have +betrayed me if he would, for after your men had searched the hut in which I was +hidden, I walked to Cattolica thinking foolishly that I should be safer +there.” +</p> + +<p> +Lackaday! She had told him the very thing he had sought to know. Yet to make +doubly sure he pursued the scent a little farther. +</p> + +<p> +“Indeed it seems to me that had I tortured him I had given him no more +than he deserved for having abandoned you in that hut. Madonna, I tremble to +think of the harm that might have come to you through that knave’s +desertion.” And he scowled across at me, much as the Pharisee might have +scowled upon the publican. +</p> + +<p> +“He is no knave,” she answered, and I could have groaned to hear +her working my undoing, though not by so much as a sign might I inspire her +with caution, for that sign must have been seen by others. “Nor did he +abandon me. He left me only to go in quest of the necessaries for our journey. +If harm has come to me the blame of it must not rest on him.” +</p> + +<p> +“Of what harm do you speak, Madonna?” he cried, in a voice laden +with concern. +</p> + +<p> +“Of what harm,” she echoed, eyeing him with a scorn that would have +slain him had he any manhood left. “Of what harm? Mother of Mercy, defend +me! Do you ask the question? What greater harm could have come to me than to +have fallen into the hands of Ramiro del’ Orca and his brigands?” +</p> + +<p> +He stood looking at her, and I doubt not that his face was a very picture of +simulated consternation. +</p> + +<p> +“Surely, Madonna, you do not understand that we are your friends, that +you can so abuse us. But you will be faint, Madonna,” he cried, with a +fresh and deep solicitude. “A cup of wine.” And he waved his hand +towards the table. +</p> + +<p> +“It would poison me, I think,” she answered coldly. +</p> + +<p> +“You are cruel, and—alas!—mistrustful,” said he. +“Can you guess nothing of the anxiety that has been mine these two days, +of the fears that have haunted me as I thought of you and your +wanderings?” +</p> + +<p> +Her lip curled, and her face took on some slight vestige of colour. Her spirit +was a thing for which I might then have come to love her had it not been that +already I loved her to distraction. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes,” said she, “I can guess something of your dismay when +you found your schemes frustrated; when you found that you had come too late to +San Domenico.” +</p> + +<p> +“Will you not forgive me that shift to which my adoration drove +me?” he implored, in a honeyed voice—and a more fearful thing than +Ramiro the butcher was Ramiro the lover. +</p> + +<p> +At that scarcely covert avowal of his passion she recoiled a step as she might +before a thing unclean. The little colour faded from her cheek, the scorn +departed from her lip, and a sickly, deadly fear overspread her lovely face. +God! that I should stand there and witness this insult to the woman I adored +and worshipped with a fervour that the Church seeks to instil into us for those +about the throne of Heaven. It might not be. A blind access of fury took me. Of +the consequences I thought nothing. Reason left me utterly, and the slight hope +that might lie in temporising was disregarded. +</p> + +<p> +Before those about me could guess my purpose, or those others, too engrossed in +the scene at the far end of the hall, could intervene, I had sprung from +between the executioners and dashed across the space that separated me from the +Governor of Cesena. One well-aimed blow, and there should be an end to Messer +Ramiro. That was the only thought that found room in my disordered mind. +</p> + +<p> +One or two there were who cried out as I sped past them, swift as the hound +when it speeds after the fleeing hare. But I was upon Ramiro ere any could have +sufficiently mastered his surprise to interfere. +</p> + +<p> +By the nape of his great neck I caught him from behind, and setting my knee at +his spine I wrenched him backward, and so flung him over on the floor. Down I +went with him, my hand reaching for the dagger at his jewelled girdle, and I +had found and drawn it in that swift action of mine ere he had bethought him of +his hands. Up it flashed and down. I sank it through the crimson velvet of his +rich doublets straight at the spot where his heart should be—if he were +so human as to have a heart. The next instant I turned cold and sick. My +desperate effort had been all for nothing. In my hand I was left with the +bronze hilt of his great poniard; the blade had broken off against the mesh of +steel the coward wore beneath his finery. +</p> + +<p> +There was a rush of feet about us, a piercing scream from Madonna Paola, and it +was to her that I owed my life in that grim moment. A dozen blades were naked +and would have transfixed me as I lay, but that she covered my body with her +own and bade them strike at me through her. +</p> + +<p> +A moment later and the powerful hands of the Governor of Cesena were at my +throat. I was lifted and tossed aside, as though I had been a hound and he the +bull I had beset. And as he swung me over and crushed me to the ground, he +knelt above me and grinned horribly into my purpling face. +</p> + +<p> +A second we stayed so, and I thought indeed that my hour was come, when +suddenly I felt the blood in my head released once more. He had taken his hands +from my throat. He seized me now by the collar and dragged me rudely to my +feet. +</p> + +<p> +“Take this knave and lock him in his chamber,” he bade a couple of +his bravi. “I may have need of him ere he dies.” +</p> + +<p> +“Messer Ramiro,” came the interceding voice of Madonna Paola, +“what he did, he did for me. You will not let him die for it?” +</p> + +<p> +There was a pause during which he looked at her, whilst the men were roughly +dragging me across the hall. +</p> + +<p> +“Who knows, Madonna?” he said, with a bow and an infernal smile. +“If you were to beg his life, it might even come to pass that I might +spare it.” +</p> + +<p> +He did not wait for her answer, but stepping after me he called to the men that +led me. In obedience they halted, and he came forward. We were now at the foot +of the staircase. +</p> + +<p> +“Boccadoro,” said he, planting himself before me, and eyeing me +with eyes that were very full of malice, “you will recall the punishment +I promised you if I came to discover it was you had thwarted me in Pesaro. It +is the second time you have fooled Ramiro del’ Orca. There does not live +the man who can boast that he did it thrice, nor will I risk it that you be +that man. Make your peace with Heaven, for at sunset—in an hour’s +time—you hang. There is one little thing that might save you even yet, +and if you find life sweet, you would do well to pray that that little thing +may come to pass.” +</p> + +<p> +I answered him nothing, but I bowed my head in token that I had heard and he +signed to the men to proceed with me, whilst turning on his heel he stepped +down the hall again to where Madonna Paola, overcome with weakness, had sunk +upon a stool. +</p> + +<p> +As I was leaving the gallery I had a last glimpse of her, sitting there with +drawn face and haggard eyes that followed me as I passed from her sight, whilst +Ramiro del’ Orca stood beside her murmuring words that did not reach me. +His so-called courtiers and his men-at-arms were trooping out of the room, no +doubt in obedience to his dismissal. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="link2HCH0020" id="link2HCH0020"></a> +CHAPTER XX.<br /> +THE SUNSET</h2> + +<p> +I have heard tell of the calm that comes upon brave men when hope is dead and +their doom has been pronounced. Uncertainty may have tortured and made cowards +of them; but once that uncertainty is dissolved and suspense is at an end, +resignation enters their soul, and, possessing it, gives to their bearing a +noble and dignified peace. By the mercy of Heaven they are made, maybe, to see +how poor and evanescent a thing is life; and they come to realise that since to +die is a necessity there is no avoiding, as well might it betide to-day as ten +years hence. +</p> + +<p> +Such a mood, however, came not to soothe that last hour of mine, and yet I +account myself no coward. It was an hour of such torture and anguish as never +before I had experienced—much though I had undergone—and the source +of all my suffering lay in the fact that Madonna Paola was in the hands of the +ogre of Cesena. Had it not been for that most untoward circumstance I almost +believe that while I waited for the sun to set on that December afternoon, my +mood had not only been calm but even in some measure joyous, for it must have +comforted my last moments to reflect that for all that Messer Ramiro was about +to hang me, yet had I sown the seeds of his own destruction ere he had brought +me to this pass. +</p> + +<p> +I did, indeed, reflect upon it, and it may even be that, in spite of all, I +culled some grain of comfort from the reflection. But let that be. My narrative +would drag wearily were I to digress that I might tell you at length the ugly +course of my thoughts whilst the sands of my last hour were running swiftly +out. For, after all, my concern and yours is with the story of Lazzaro +Biancomonte, sometime known as Boccadoro the Fool, and not with his +philosophies—philosophies so unprofitable that it can benefit no man that +I should set them down. +</p> + +<p> +My windows faced west, and so I was able to watch the fall of the sun, and +measure by its shortening distance from the horizon the ebbing of my poor life. +At last the nether rim of that round, fiery orb was on the point of touching +the line of distant hills, and it was casting a crimson glow along the white, +snow-sheeted landscape that was singularly suggestive of a tide of +blood—a very fitting tide to flow and ebb about the walls of the Castle +of Cesena. +</p> + +<p> +One little thing there was might save me, Ramiro had said. But I had shut the +thought out of my mind to keep me from utter distraction. The only little thing +in which I held that my salvation could lie would be in the miraculous arrival +of Cesare Borgia, and of that not the faintest hope existed. If the greatest +luck attended Mariani’s errand and the greatest speed were made by the +Duke once he received the letter, he could not reach Cesena in less than +another eight hours. And another eight minutes, to reckon by the swift sinking +of the sun would see the time appointed for my hanging. I thought of Joshua in +that grim hour, and in a mood that approached the whimsical I envied him his +gift. If I could have stayed the setting of the sun, and held it where it was +till midnight, all might yet be well if Mariani had been diligent and Cesare +swift. +</p> + +<p> +The key grating in the lock put an end to my vague musings, and reminded me of +the fact that I had neglected to employ that last hour as would have become a +good son of Mother Church. For an instant I believe that my heart turned me to +thoughts of God, and sent up a prayer for mercy for my poor sinful soul. Then +the door swung wide. Two halberdiers and a carnifex in his odious leathern +apron stood before me. Clearly Ramiro sought to be exact, and to have me +hanging the instant the sun should vanish. +</p> + +<p> +“It is time,” said one of the soldiers, whilst the executioner, +stepping into my chamber, pinioned my wrists behind me, and retaining hold of +the cord bade me march. He followed, holding that slender cord, and so, like a +beast to the shambles, went I. +</p> + +<p> +Once more they led me into the hall, where the shadows were lengthening in dark +contrast to the splashes of sunlight that lingered on the floor, and whose +blood-red hue was deepened by the gules of the windows through which it was +filtered. +</p> + +<p> +Ramiro was waiting for me, and six of his officers were in attendance. But, for +once, there were no men-at-arms at hand. On a chair, the one usually occupied +by Ramiro, himself, sat Madonna Paola, still in her torn and bedraggled +raiment, her face white, her eyes wild as they had been when first she had been +haled into Ramiro’s presence, some two hours ago, and her features so +rigidly composed that it told the tale of the awful self-control she must be +exerting—a self-control that might end with a sudden snap that would +plunge her into madness. +</p> + +<p> +A wild rage possessed me at sight of her. Let Ramiro be ruthless and cruel +where men were concerned; that was a thing for which forgiveness might be found +him. But that he should submit a lady, delicately nurtured as was Madonna, to +such horrors as she had undergone since she had awakened from his +sleeping-potion in the Church of San Domenico, was something for which no Hell +could punish him condignly. +</p> + +<p> +Ramiro met me with a countenance through the assumed gravity of which I could +espy his wicked, infernal mockery peeping forth. +</p> + +<p> +“I deplore your end, Lazzaro Biancomonte,” said he slowly, +“for you are a brave man, and brave men are rare. You were worthy of +better things, but you chose to cross swords with Ramiro del’ Orca, and +you have got your death-blow. May God have mercy on your soul.” +</p> + +<p> +“I am praying,” said I, “for just so much mercy as you shall +have justice. If my prayer is heard, I should be well-content.” +</p> + +<p> +He changed countenance a little. So, too, I thought, did Madonna Paola. My +firmness may have yielded her some grain of comfort. Ramiro set his hands on +his hips, and eyed me squarely. +</p> + +<p> +“You are a dauntless rogue,” he confessed. +</p> + +<p> +I laughed for answer, and in that moment it entered my mind that I might yet +enjoy some measure of revenge in this life. More than that, I might benefit +Madonna. For were the seed I was about to sow to take root in the craven heart +of Ramiro del’ Orca, it would so fully occupy his mind that he would have +little time to bestow on Paola in the few hours that were left him. But before +I could bethink me of words, he was speaking again. +</p> + +<p> +“I held out to you a slender hope,” said he. “I told you that +there was one little thing might save you. That hope has borne no fruit; the +little thing, I spoke of has not come to pass. It rested with Madonna Paola, +here. She had it in her hands to effect your salvation, but she has refused. +Your blood rests on her head.” +</p> + +<p> +She shuddered at the words, and a low moan escaped her. She covered her face +with her hands. A moment I stood looking at her; then I shifted my glance to +Ramiro. +</p> + +<p> +“Will it please you, Illustrious, to allow me a few moments’ +conversation with Madonna Paola di Santafior?” +</p> + +<p> +I invested my tones with a weight of meaning that did not escape him. His face +suddenly lightened; whilst one of his officers—a fellow very fitly named +Lupone—laughed outright. +</p> + +<p> +“Your hero seems none so heroic after all,” he said derisively to +the Governor. “The imminence of death makes him amenable.” +</p> + +<p> +Ramiro scowled on him for answer. Then, turning to me—“Do you think +you could bend her stubbornness?” quoth he. +</p> + +<p> +“I might attempt it,” answered I. +</p> + +<p> +His eyes flashed with evil hope; his lips parted in a smile. He shot a glance +at Madonna, who had withdrawn her hands from her face and was regarding me now +with a strange expression of horror and incredulity—marvelling, no doubt, +to find me such a craven as I must have seemed. +</p> + +<p> +Ramiro looked at the diminishing sunlight on the floor. +</p> + +<p> +“In some five minutes the sun will have completely set,” said he. +“Those five minutes you shall have to seek to enlist Madonna’s aid +on your behalf. If you succeed—and she may tell you on what terms you are +to have your life—you shall depart from Cesena to-night a free +man.” +</p> + +<p> +He paused a moment, and his eyes, lighted by an odious smile, rested once more +on Madonna Paula. Then he bade all withdraw, and went with them into an +adjoining chamber, fondly nurturing the hopes that were begotten of his belief +that Lazzaro Biancomonte was a villain. +</p> + +<p> +When we were alone, she and I, I stood a moment where they had left me, my +hands pinioned behind me, and the cord which the executioner had held trailing +the ground like a lambent tail. Then I went slowly forward until I stood close +before her. Her eyes were on my face, still with that same look of unbelief. +</p> + +<p> +“Madonna mia,” said I, “do not for an instant think that it +is my purpose to ask of you any sacrifice that might save my worthless life. +Rather was my purpose in seeking these few moments with you, to strengthen and +encourage you by such news as it is mine to bring.” +</p> + +<p> +She looked now as if she scarcely understood. +</p> + +<p> +“If I will wed him to-night, he has promised that you shall go +free,” she said in a whisper. “He says that he can bring a priest +from the neighbourhood at a moment’s notice.” +</p> + +<p> +“Do not heed him,” I cried sternly. +</p> + +<p> +“I do not heed him,” said she, more composedly. “If he seeks +to force me, I shall find a way of setting myself free. Dear Mother of Heaven! +death were a sweet and restful thing after all that I have suffered in these +days.” +</p> + +<p> +Then she fell suddenly to weeping. +</p> + +<p> +“Think me not an utter coward, Lazzaro. Willingly would I do this thing +to save so noble a life as yours, did I not think that you must hate me for it. +I was stout and firm in my refusal, confident that you would have had me so. +Was I not right, my poor, poor Lazzaro?” +</p> + +<p> +“Madonna, you were right,” I answered firmly and calmly. +</p> + +<p> +“And you are to die, amor mio,” she murmured passionately. +“You are to die when the promise of happiness seemed held out to us. And +yet, were you to live at the price at which life is offered you, would your +life be endurable? Tell me the truth, Lazzaro; swear it to me. For if life is +the dearer thing to you, why then, you shall have your life.” +</p> + +<p> +“Need you ask me, Paola?” questioned I. “Does not your heart +tell you how much easier is death than would be such life as I must lead +hereafter, even if we could trust Ramiro, which we cannot. Be brave, Madonna, +and help me to be brave and to bear thyself with a becoming fortitude. Now +listen to what I have to tell you. Ramiro del’ Orca is a traitor who is +plotting the death of his overlord. Proofs of it are by now in the hands of +Cesare Borgia, and in some seven or eight hours the Duke himself should be here +to put this monster to the question touching these matters. I will say a word +in his ear ere I depart that will fill his mind with a very wholesome fear, and +you will find that during the few hours left him he will have little leisure to +think of you and afflict you with his odious wooing. Be strong, then, for a +little while, for Cesare is coming to set you free.” +</p> + +<p> +She looked at me now with eyes that were wide open. Suddenly— +</p> + +<p> +“Could we not gain time?” she cried, and in her eagerness she rose +and set her hands upon my shoulders. “Could I not pretend to acquiesce to +his wishes, and so delay your end?” +</p> + +<p> +“I have thought of it,” I answered gloomily, “but the thought +has brought me no hope. Ramiro is not to be trusted. He might tell you that he +sets me free, but he dare not do so; he fears that I may have knowledge of his +dealings with Vitelli, and assuredly he would break faith with us. Again the +coming of the Duke might be delayed. Alas!” I ended in despair, +“there is nothing to be done but to let things run their course.” +</p> + +<p> +There was even more in my mind than I expressed. My mistrust of Ramiro went +further than I had explained, and concerning Madonna more closely than it did +me. +</p> + +<p> +“Nay, Lazzaro mine,” she still protested, “I will attempt it. +It is, at least, well worth the risk. +</p> + +<p> +“You forget,” said I, “that even when Cesare comes we cannot +say how he will bear himself towards you. You were to have been betrothed to +his cousin, Ignacio. It is a matter upon which he may insist.” +</p> + +<p> +She looked at me for a moment with anguish in her eyes that turned my misery +into torture. +</p> + +<p> +“Lazzaro,” she moaned, “was ever woman so beset! I think that +Heaven must have laid some curse upon me.” +</p> + +<p> +Her face was close to mine. I stooped forward and kissed her on her brow. +</p> + +<p> +“May God have you in His keeping, Madonna mia,” I murmured. +“The sun is gone.” +</p> + +<p> +“Lazzaro!” It was the cry of a breaking heart. Her arms went round +my neck, and in a passion of grief her kisses burned on my lips. +</p> + +<p> +Then the door of the anteroom opened—and I thanked God for the mercy of +that interruption. I whispered a word to her, and in obedience she sprang back, +and sank limp and broken on the chair once again. +</p> + +<p> +Ramiro entered, his men behind him, his face alit with eagerness. There and +then I swamped his hopes. +</p> + +<p> +“The sun is gone, Magnificent,” said I. “You had best get me +hanged.” +</p> + +<p> +His brow darkened, for there was a note of mockery and triumph in my voice. +</p> + +<p> +“You have fooled me, animal,” he cried. His jaw set, and his eyes +continued to regard me with an evil glow. Then he laughed terribly, shrugged +his shoulders, and spoke again. “After all, it shall avail you +little.” He turned to the carnifex. “Federigo, do your work,” +said he, whereupon the fellow stepped behind me, and the halberdiers ranged +themselves one on either side of me again. +</p> + +<p> +“A word ere I go, Messer del’ Orca,” I demanded insolently. +</p> + +<p> +He looked at me sharply, wondering, maybe, at the fresh tone I took. +</p> + +<p> +“Say it and begone,” he sullenly permitted me. +</p> + +<p> +I paused a moment to choose fitting words for that portentous death-song of +mine. At length— +</p> + +<p> +“You boasted to me a little while ago,” said I, smiling grimly, +“that the man did not live who had thrice fooled you. That man does live, +for that man am I.” +</p> + +<p> +“Bah!” he returned contemptuously, thinking, no doubt, that I +referred to my interview with Madonna Paola. “You may take what pride you +will from such a thought. You are upon the threshold of death.” +</p> + +<p> +“True, but the thought is one that affords me more comfort and joy than +pride. As much comfort and joy as you shall take horror when I tell you in what +manner I have fooled you.” I paused to heighten the sensation of my +words. +</p> + +<p> +“To such good purpose have I used my wits that ere another sun shall rise +and set you will have followed me along the black road that I am now +treading—the road whose bourne is the gallows. Bethink you of the charred +paper that last night you brushed from this table when you awoke to find a +candle fallen on the treacherous letter Vitellozzo Vitelli sent you in the +lining of a hat.” +</p> + +<p> +His jaw fell, his face flamed redder than ever for a second, then it went grey +as ashes. +</p> + +<p> +“Of what do you prate, fool?” he questioned huskily, seeking to +bluster it before the startled glances of his officers. +</p> + +<p> +“I speak,” said I, “of that charred paper. It was I who laid +the candle across it; but it was a virgin sheet I burned. Vitelli’s +letter I had first abstracted.” +</p> + +<p> +“You lie!” he almost screamed. +</p> + +<p> +“To prove that I do not, I will tell you what it contained. It held proof +that bribed by the Tyrant of Citta di Castello you had undertaken to pose an +arbalister to slay the Duke on the occasion of his coming visit to +Cesena.” +</p> + +<p> +He glared at me a moment in furious amazement. Then he turned to his officers. +</p> + +<p> +“Do not heed him,” he bade them. “The dog lies to sow doubts +in your minds ere he goes out to hang. It is a puerile revenge.” +</p> + +<p> +I laughed with amused confidence. There was one among them had heard +Lampugnani’s words touching the messenger’s hat—words that +had cost the fellow his life. But my concern was little with the effect my +words might produce upon his followers. +</p> + +<p> +“By to-morrow you will know whether I have lied or not. Nay, before then +shall you know it, for by midnight Cesare Borgia should be at Cesena. +Vitellozzo Vitelli’s letter is in his hands by now.” +</p> + +<p> +At that Ramiro burst into a laugh. So convinced was he of the impossibility of +my having got the letter to the Duke, even if what I had said of its +abstraction were true, that he gathered assurance from what seemed to him so +monstrous an exaggeration. +</p> + +<p> +“By your own words are you confounded,” said he. “Out of your +own mouth have you proven your lies. Assuming that all you say were true, how +could you, who since last night have been a prisoner, have got a messenger to +bear anything from you to Cesare Borgia?” +</p> + +<p> +I looked at him with a contemptuous amusement that daunted him. +</p> + +<p> +“Where is Mariani?” I asked quietly. “Where is the father of +the lad you so brutally and wantonly slew yesternight? Seek him throughout +Cesena, and when you find him not, perhaps you will realise that one who had +seen his own son suffer such an outrageous and cruel death at your +brigand’s hands would be a willing and ready instrument in an act that +should avenge him.” +</p> + +<p> +Vergine santa! What a consternation was his. He must have missed Mariani early +in the day, for he took no measure, asked no questions that might confirm or +refute the thing I announced. His face grew livid, and his knees loosened. He +sank on to a chair and mopped the cold sweat from his brow with his great brown +hand. No thought had he now for the eyes of his officers or their opinions. +Fear, icy and horrid, such fear as in his time he had inspired in a thousand +hearts was now possessed of his. Sweet indeed was the flavour of my vengeance. +</p> + +<p> +His officers instinctively drew away from him before the guilt so clearly +written on his face, and their eyes were full of doubt as to how they should +proceed and of some fear—for it must have been passing through their +minds that they stood, themselves, in danger of being involved with him in the +Duke’s punishment of his disloyalty. +</p> + +<p> +This was more than had ever entered into my calculations or found room in my +hopes. By a brisk appeal to them, it almost seemed that I might work my +salvation in this eleventh hour. +</p> + +<p> +Madonna watched the scene with eyes that suggested to me that the same hope had +arisen in her own mind. My halberdiers and the carnifex alone stood stolidly +indifferent. Ramiro was to them the man that hired them; with his intriguing +they had no concern. +</p> + +<p> +For a moment or two there was a silence, and Ramiro sat staring before him, his +white face glistening with the sweat of fear. A very coward at heart was this +overbearing ogre of Cesena, who for years had been the terror and scourge of +the countryside. At last he mastered his emotion and sprang to his feet. +</p> + +<p> +“You have had the laugh of me,” he snarled, fury now ringing in his +voice. “But ere you die you may regret it that you mocked me.” +</p> + +<p> +He turned to the executioner. +</p> + +<p> +“Strip him,” he commanded fiercely. “He shall not hang as I +intended—at least not before we have torn every bone of his body from its +socket. To the cord with him!” And he pointed to the torture at the end +of the hall. +</p> + +<p> +The executioner made shift to obey him when suddenly Madonna Paola leapt to her +feet, her cheeks flushed and her eyes bright with a new excitement. +</p> + +<p> +“Is there none here,” he cried, appealing to Ramiro’s +officers, “that will draw his sword in the service of his overlord, the +Duca Valentino? There stands a traitor, and there one who has proven his +loyalty to Cesare Borgia. The Duke is likely to demand a heavy price for the +life of that faithful one to whose warning he owes his escape of assassination. +Will none of you side now with the right that anon you may stand well with +Cesare Borgia when he comes? Or, by idly allowing this traitor to have his way, +will you participate in the punishment that must be his?” +</p> + +<p> +It was the very spur they needed. And scarce was that final question of hers +flung at those knaves, when the answer came from one of them. It was that same +sturdy Lupone. +</p> + +<p> +“I, for one, am for the Duke,” said he, and his sword leapt from +its scabbard. “I draw my iron for Valentino. Let every loyal man do +likewise and seize this traitor.” And with his sword he pointed at +Ramiro. +</p> + +<p> +In an instant three others bared their weapons and ranged themselves beside +him. The remaining two—of whom was Lucagnolo—folded their hands, +manifesting by that impassivity that they were minded to take neither one side +nor the other. +</p> + +<p> +The carnifex paused in his labours of undressing me, and the affair promised to +grow interesting. But Ramiro did not stand his ground. Fury swelling his veins +and crimsoning his huge face, he sprang to the door and bellowed to his guards. +Six men trooped in almost at once, and reinforced by the halberdiers that had +been guarding me, they made short work of the resistance of those four +officers. In as little time as it takes me to record it, they were disarmed and +ranged against the wall behind those guards and others that had come to their +support—to be dealt with by Ramiro after he had dealt with me. +</p> + +<p> +His fear of Cesare’s coming was put by for the moment in his fierce lust +to be avenged upon me who had betrayed him and the officers who had turned +against him. Madonna sank back once more in her despair. The little spark that +she had so bravely fanned to life had been quenched almost as soon as it had +shown itself. +</p> + +<p> +“Now, Federigo,” said Ramiro grimly, “I am waiting.” +</p> + +<p> +The executioner resumed his work, and in an instant I stood stripped of my +brigandine. As the fellow led me, unresisting, to the torture—for what +resistance could have availed me now?—I tried to pray for strength to +endure what was to come. I was done with life; for some portion of an hour I +must go through the cruellest of agonies; and then, when it pleased God in His +mercy that I should swoon, it would be to wake no more in this world. For they +would bear out my unconscious body, and hang it by the neck from that black +beam they called Ramiro del’ Orca’s flagstaff. +</p> + +<p> +I cast a last glance at Madonna. She had fallen on her knees, and with folded +hands was praying intently, none heeding her. +</p> + +<p> +Federigo halted me beneath the pulleys, and his horrid hands grew busy +adjusting the ropes to my wrists. +</p> + +<p> +And then, when the last ray of hope had faded, but before the executioner had +completed his hideous task, a trumpet-blast, winding a challenge to the gates +of the Castle of Cesena, suddenly rang out upon the evening air, and startled +us all by its sudden and imperious note. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="link2HCH0021" id="link2HCH0021"></a> +CHAPTER XXI.<br /> +AVE CAESAR!</h2> + +<p> +For just an instant I allowed myself to be tortured by the hope that a miracle +had happened, and here was Cesare Borgia come a good eight hours before it was +possible for Mariani to have fetched him from Faenza. The same doubt may have +crossed Ramiro’s mind, for he changed colour and sprang to the door to +bawl an order forbidding his men to lower the bridge. +</p> + +<p> +But he was too late. Before he was answered by his followers, we heard the +creaking of the hinges and the rattle of the running chains, ending in a thud +that told us the drawbridge had dropped across the moat. Then came the loud +continuous thunder of many hoofs upon its timbers. Paralysed by fear Ramiro +stood where he had halted, turning his eyes wildly in this direction and in +that, but never moving one way or the other. +</p> + +<p> +It must be Cesare, I swore to myself. Who else could ride to Cessna with such +numbers? But then, if it was Cesare, it could not be that he had seen Mariani, +for he could not have ridden from Faenza. Madonna had risen too, and with a +white face and straining eyes she was looking towards the door. +</p> + +<p> +And then our doubts were at last ended. There was a jangle of spurs and the +fall of feet, and through the open door stepped a straight, martial figure in a +doublet of deep crimson velvet, trimmed with costly lynx furs and slashed with +satin in the sleeves and shoulder-puffs; jewels gleamed in the massive chain +across his breast and at the marroquin girdle that carried his bronze-hilted +sword; his hose was of red silk, and his great black boots were armed with +golden spurs. But to crown all this very regal splendour was the beautiful, +pale, cold face of Cesare Borgia, from out of which two black eyes flashed and +played like sword-points on the company. +</p> + +<p> +Behind him surged a press of mercenaries, in steel, their weapons naked in +their hands, so that no doubt was left of the character of this visit. +</p> + +<p> +Collecting himself, and bethinking him that after all, he had best dissemble a +good countenance; Ramiro advanced respectfully to meet his overlord. But ere he +had taken three steps the Duke stayed him. +</p> + +<p> +“Stand where you are, traitor,” was the imperious command. +“I’ll trust you no nearer to my person.” And to emphasise his +words he raised his gloved left hand, which had been resting on his sword-hilt, +and in which I now observed that he held a paper. +</p> + +<p> +Whether Ramiro recognised it, or whether it was that the mere sight of a paper +reminded him of the letter which on my testimony should be in Cesare’s +keeping, or whether again the word “traitor” with which Cesare +branded him drove the iron deeper into his soul, I cannot say; but to this I +can testify: that he turned a livid green, and stood there before his +formidable master in an attitude so stricken as to have aroused pity for any +man less a villain than was he. +</p> + +<p> +And now Cesare’s eye, travelling round, alighted on Madonna Paola, +standing back in the shadows to which she had instinctively withdrawn at his +coming. At sight of her he recoiled a pace, deeming, no doubt, that it was an +apparition stood before him. Then he looked again, and being a man whose mind +was above puerile superstitions, he assured himself that by what miracle the +thing was wrought, the figure before him was the living body of Madonna Paola +Sforza di Santafior. He swept the velvet cap with its jewelled plume from off +his auburn locks, and bowed low before her. +</p> + +<p> +“In God’s name, Madonna, how are you come to life again, and how do +I find you here of all places?” +</p> + +<p> +She made no ado about enlightening him. +</p> + +<p> +“That villain,” said she, and her finger pointed straight and +firmly at Ramiro, “put a sleeping-potion in my wine on the last night he +dined with us at Pesaro, and when all thought me dead he came to the Church of +San Domenico with his men to carry off my sleeping body. He would have +succeeded in his fell design but that Lazzaro Biancomonte there, whom you have +stayed him in the act of torturing to death, was beforehand and saved me from +his clutches for a time. This morning at Cattolica his searching sbirri +discovered me and brought me hither, where I have been for the past three +hours, and where, but for your Excellency’s timely arrival, I shudder to +think of the indignities I might have suffered.” +</p> + +<p> +“I thank you, Madonna, for this clear succinctness,” answered +Cesare coldly, as was his habit. They say he was a passionate man, and such +indeed I do believe him to have been; but even in the hottest frenzy of rage, +outwardly he was ever the same—icily cold and tranquil. And this, no +doubt, was the thing that made him terrible. +</p> + +<p> +“Presently, Madonna,” he pursued, “I shall ask you to tell me +how it chanced that, having saved you, Messer Biancomonte did not bear you to +your brother’s house. But first I have business with my Governor of +Cesena—a score which is rendered, if possible, heavier than it already +stood by this thing that you have told me.” +</p> + +<p> +“My lord,” cried out Ramiro, finding his tongue at last, +“Madonna has misinformed you. I know nothing of who administered the +sleeping-potion. Certainly it was not I. I heard a rumour that her body had +been stolen, and—” +</p> + +<p> +“Silence!” Cesare commanded sternly. “Did I question you, +dog?” +</p> + +<p> +His beautiful, terrible eyes fastened upon Ramiro in a glance that defied the +man to answer him. Cowed, like a hound at sight of the whip, Ramiro whimpered +into silence. +</p> + +<p> +Cesare waved his hand in his direction, half-turning to the men-at-arms behind +him. +</p> + +<p> +“Take and disarm him,” was his passionless command. And while they +were doing his bidding, he turned to me and ordered the executioner beside me +to unbind my hands and set me at liberty. +</p> + +<p> +“I owe you a heavy debt, Messer Biancomonte,” he said, without any +warmth, even now that his voice was laden with a message of gratitude. +“It shall be discharged. It is thanks to your daring and resource that +the seneschal Mariani was able to bring me this letter, this piece of +culminating proof against Ramiro del’ Orca. It is fortunate for you that +Mariani was not put to it to ride to Faenza to find me, or else I am afraid we +had not reached Cesena in time to save your life. I met him some leagues this +side of Faenza, as I was on my way to Sinigaglia.” +</p> + +<p> +He turned abruptly to Ramiro. +</p> + +<p> +“In this letter which Vitelli wrote you,” said he, “it is +suggested that there are others in the conspiracy. Tell me now, who are those +others? See that you answer me with truth, for I shall compel proofs from you +of such accusations as you may make.” +</p> + +<p> +Ramiro looked at him with eyes rendered dull by agony. He moistened his lips +with his tongue, and turning his head towards his men— +</p> + +<p> +“Wine,” he gasped, from very force of habit. “A cup of +wine!” +</p> + +<p> +“Let it be supplied him,” said Cesare coldly, and we all stood +waiting while a servant filled him a cup. Ramiro gulped the wine avidly, never +pausing until the goblet was empty. +</p> + +<p> +“Now,” said Cesare, who had been watching him, “will it +please you to answer my question?” +</p> + +<p> +“My lord,” said Ramiro, revived and strengthened in spirit by the +draught, “I must ask your Excellency to be a little plainer with me. To +what conspiracy is it that you refer? I know of none. What is this letter which +you say Vitelli wrote me? I take it you refer to the Lord of Citta di Castello. +But I can recall no letters passing between us. My acquaintance with him is of +the slightest.” +</p> + +<p> +Cesare looked at him a second. +</p> + +<p> +“Approach,” he curtly bade him, and Ramiro came forward, one of the +Borgia halberdiers on either side of him, each holding him by an arm. The Duke +thrust the letter under his eyes. “Have you never seen that +before?” +</p> + +<p> +Ramiro looked at it a moment, and his attempt at dissembling bewilderment was a +ludicrous thing to witness. +</p> + +<p> +“Never,” he said brazenly at last. +</p> + +<p> +Cesare folded the letter and slipped it into the breast of his doublet. From +his girdle he took a second paper. He turned from Ramiro. +</p> + +<p> +“Don Miguel,” he called. +</p> + +<p> +From behind his men-at-arms a tall man, all dressed in black, stood forward. It +was Cesare’s Spanish captain, one whose name was as well known and as +well-dreaded in Italy as Cesare’s own. The Duke held out to him the paper +that he had produced. +</p> + +<p> +“You heard the question that I asked Messer del’ Orca?” he +inquired. +</p> + +<p> +“I heard, Illustrious,” answered Miguel, with a bow. +</p> + +<p> +“See that you obtain me an answer to it, as well as an account of the +other matters that I have noted on this list—concerning the +misappropriation of stores, the retention of taxes illicitly levied, and the +wanton cruelty towards my good citizens of Cesena. Put him to the question +without delay, and record me his replies. The implements are yonder.” +</p> + +<p> +And with the same calm indifference which characterised his every word and +action Cesare pointed to the torture, and turned to Madonna Paola, as though he +gave the matter of Ramiro del’ Orca and his misdeeds not another thought. +</p> + +<p> +“Mercy, my lord,” rang now the voice of Ramiro, laden with horrid +fear. “I will speak.” +</p> + +<p> +“Then do so—to Don Miguel. He will question you in my name.” +Again he turned to Madonna. “Madonna Paola, may I conduct you hence? +Things may perhaps occur which it is not seemly your gentle eyes should +witness. Messer Biancomonte, attend us.” +</p> + +<p> +Now, in spite of all that Ramiro had made me suffer, I should have been loath +to have remained and witnessed his examination. That they would torture him was +now inevitable. His chance of answering freely was gone. Even if he returned +meek replies to Don Miguel’s questions, that gentleman would, no doubt, +still submit him to the cord by way of assuring himself that such replies were +true ones. +</p> + +<p> +Gladly, then, did I turn to follow the Duke and Madonna Paola into the +adjoining chamber to which Cesare led the way, even as Don Miguel’s voice +was raised to command his men to clear the hall, to the end that he might +conduct his examination in private. +</p> + +<p> +The three of us stood in the anteroom. A servant had lighted the tapers and +closed the doors, and the Duke turned to me. +</p> + +<p> +“First, Messer Biancomonte, to discharge my debt. You are, if I am not +misinformed, the lord by right of birth of certain lands that bear your name, +which suffered sequestration during the reign of the late Costanzo, Tyrant of +Pesaro, whose son Giovanni upheld that confiscation. Am I right?” +</p> + +<p> +“Your Excellency is very well informed. The Lord of Pesaro did make me +tardy restitution—so tardy, indeed, that the lands which he restored to +me had already virtually passed from his possession.” +</p> + +<p> +Cesare smiled. +</p> + +<p> +“In recompense for the service you have rendered me this day,” said +he, and my heart thrilled at the words and at the thought of the joy which I +was about to bear to my old mother, “I reinvest you in your lands of +Biancomonte for so long as you are content to recognise in me your overlord, +and to be loyal, true and faithful to my rule.” +</p> + +<p> +I bowed, murmuring something of the joy I felt and the devotion I should +entertain. +</p> + +<p> +“Then that is done with. You shall have the deed from my hand by morning. +And now, Madonna, will you grant me some explanation of your conduct in leaving +Pesaro in this man’s company, instead of repairing to your +brother’s house, when you awakened from the effects of the potion Ramiro +gave you, or must I seek the explanation from Messer Biancomonte?” +</p> + +<p> +Her eyes fell before the scrutiny of his, and when they were raised again it +was to meet my glance, and if Cesare could not, for himself, read the message +of those eyes, why then, his penetration was by no means what the world +accounted it. +</p> + +<p> +“My lord,” I cried, “let me explain. I love Madonna Paola. It +was love of her that led me to the church and kept me there that night. It was +love of her and the overmastering passion of my grief at her so sudden death +that led me, in a madness, to desire once more to look upon her face ere they +delivered it to earth’s keeping. Thus was it that I came to discover that +she lived; thus was it that I anticipated Ramiro del’ Orca. He came upon +us almost before I had raised her from the coffin, yet love lent me strength +and craft to delude him. We hid awhile in the sacristy, and it was there, after +Madonna had revived, that the pent-up passion of years burst the bond with +which reason had bidden me restrain it.” +</p> + +<p> +“By the Host!” cried Cesare, his brows drawn down in a frown. +“You are a bold man to tell me this. And you, Madonna,” he cried, +turning suddenly to her, “what have you to say?” +</p> + +<p> +“Only, my lord, that I have suffered more I think in these past few days +than has ever fallen to the life-time’s share of another woman. I think, +my lord, that I have suffered enough to have earned me a little peace and a +little happiness for the remainder of my days. All my life have men plagued me +with marriages that were hateful to me, and this has culminated in the brutal +act of Ramiro del’ Orca. Do you not think that I have endured +enough?” +</p> + +<p> +He stared at her for a moment. +</p> + +<p> +“Then you love this fellow?” he gasped. “You, Madonna Paola +Sforza di Santafior, one of the noblest ladies in all Italy, confess to love +this lordling of a few barren acres?” +</p> + +<p> +“I loved him, Illustrious, when he was less, much less, than that. I +loved him when he was little better than the Fool of the Court of Pesaro, and +not even the shame of the motley that disgraced him could stay the impulse of +my affections.” +</p> + +<p> +He laughed curiously. +</p> + +<p> +“By my faith,” said he, “I have gone through life complaining +of the want of frankness in the men and women I have met. But you two seem to +deal in it liberally enough to satisfy the most ardent seeker after truth. I +would that Pontius Pilate could have known you.” Then he grew sterner. +“But what account of this evening’s adventure am I to bear to my +cousin Ignacio?” +</p> + +<p> +She hung her head in silence, whilst my own spirit trembled. Then suddenly I +spoke. +</p> + +<p> +“My lord,” said I, “if you take her back to Pesaro, you may +keep the deed of Biancomonte. For unless Madonna Paola goes thither with me, +your gift is a barren one, your reward of no account or value to me.” +</p> + +<p> +“I would not have it so,” said he, his head on one side and his +fingers toying with his auburn beard. “You saved my life, and you must be +rewarded fittingly.” +</p> + +<p> +“Then, Illustrious, in payment for my preservation of your life, do you +render happy mine, and we shall thus be quits.” +</p> + +<p> +“My lord,” cried Paola, putting forth her hands in supplication, +“if you have ever loved, befriend us now.” +</p> + +<p> +A shadow darkened his face for an instant, then it was gone, and his expression +was as inscrutable as ever. Yet he took her hands in his and looked down into +her eyes. +</p> + +<p> +“They say that I am hard, bloodthirsty and unfeeling,” he said in +tones that were almost of complaint. “But I am not proof against so much +appeal. Ignacio must find him a bride in Spain; and if he is wise and would +taste the sweets of life, he will see to it that he finds him a willing +one.” +</p> + +<p> +“As for you two, Cesare Borgia shalt stand your friend. He owes you no +less. I will be godfather to your nuptials. Thus shall the blame and +consequences rest on me. Paola Sforza di Santafior is dead, men think. We will +leave them thinking it. Filippo must know the truth. But you can trust me to +make your brother take a reasonable view of what has come to pass. After all, +there may be a disparity in your ranks. But it is purely adventitious, for +noble though you may be, Madonna Paola, you are wedding one who seems no less +noble at heart, whatever the parts he may have played in life.” He smiled +inscrutably, as he added: “I have in mind that you once sought service +with me Messer Biancomonte, and if a martial life allures you still, I’ll +make you lord of something better far than Biancomonte.” +</p> + +<p> +I thanked him, and Madonna joined me in that expression of gratitude—an +expression that fell very short of all that was in our hearts. But touching +that offer of his that I should follow his fortunes, I begged him not to +insist. +</p> + +<p> +“The possession of Biancomonte has from my cradle been the goal of all my +hopes. It is patrimony enough for me, and there, with Madonna Paola, I’ll +take a long farewell of ambition, which is but the seed of discontent.” +</p> + +<p> +“Why, as you will,” he sighed. And then, before more could be said, +there came from the adjoining room a piercing scream. +</p> + +<p> +Cesare raised his head, and his lips parted in the faintest vestige of a smile. +</p> + +<p> +“They are exacting the truth from the Governor of Cesena,” said he. +“I think, Madonna, that we had better move a little farther off. +Ramiro’s voice makes indifferent music for a lady’s ear.” +</p> + +<p> +She was white as death at the horrid noise and all the things of which it may +have reminded her, and so we passed from the antechamber and sought the more +distant places of the castle. +</p> + +<p> +Here let me pause. We were married on the morrow which was Christmas eve, and +in the grey dawn of the Christmas morning we set out for Biancomonte with the +escort which Cesare Borgia placed at our disposal. +</p> + +<p> +As we rode out from the Citadel of Cesena, we saw the last of Ramiro del’ +Orca. Beyond the gates, in the centre of the public square, a block stood +planted in the snow. On the side nearer the castle there was a dark mass over +which a rich mantle had been thrown; it was of purple colour, and in the +uncertain light it was not easy to tell where the cloak ended, and the stain +that embrued the snow began. On the other side of the block a decapitated head +stood mounted on an upright pike, and the sightless eyes of Ramiro del’ +Orca looked from his grinning face upon the town of Cesena, which he had so +wantonly misruled. +</p> + +<p> +Madonna shuddered and turned her head aside as we rode past that dread emblem +of the Borgia justice. +</p> + +<p> +To efface from her mind the memory of such a thing on such a day, I talked to +her, as we cantered out into the country, of the life to come, of the mother +that waited to welcome us, and of the glad tidings with which we were to +rejoice her on that Christmas day. +</p> + +<p> +There is no moral to my story. I may not end with one of those graceful +admonitions beloved of Messer Boccacci to whom in my jester’s days I owed +so much. Not mine is it to say with him “Wherefore, gentle +ladies”—or “noble sirs—beware of this, avoid that other +thing.” +</p> + +<p> +Mine is a plain tale, written in the belief that some account of those old +happenings that befell me may offer you some measure of entertainment, and +written, too, in the support of certain truths which my contemporaries have +been shamefully inclined and simoniacally induced to suppress. Many chroniclers +set forth how the Lord Vitellozzo Vitelli and his associates were barbarously +strangled by Cesare’s orders at Sinigaglia, and wilfully—for I +cannot believe that it results from ignorance—are they silent touching +the reason, leaving you to imagine that it was done in obedience to a +ruthlessness of character beyond parallel, so that you may come to consider +Cesare Borgia as black as they were paid to paint him. +</p> + +<p> +To confute them do I set down these facts of which my knowledge cannot be +called in question, and also that you may know the true story of Paola di +Santafior—and more particularly that part of it which lies beyond the +death she did not die. +</p> + +<p> +The sun of that Christmas day was setting as we drew near to Biancomonte and +the humble dwelling of my old mother. We fell into talk of her once more. +Suddenly Paola turned in her saddle to confront me. +</p> + +<p> +“Tell me, Lord of Biancomonte, will she love me a little, think +you?” she asked, to plague me. +</p> + +<p> +“Who would not love you, Lady of Biancomonte?” counter-questioned +I. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SHAME OF MOTLEY ***</div> +<div style='text-align:left'> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will +be renamed. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright +law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, +so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United +States without permission and without paying copyright +royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part +of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project +Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ +concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, +and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following +the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use +of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for +copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very +easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation +of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project +Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may +do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected +by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark +license, especially commercial redistribution. +</div> + +<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> +<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span> +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full +Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at +www.gutenberg.org/license. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or +destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your +possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a +Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound +by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person +or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this +agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the +Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection +of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual +works in the collection are in the public domain in the United +States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the +United States and you are located in the United States, we do not +claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, +displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as +all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope +that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting +free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ +works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the +Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily +comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the +same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when +you share it without charge with others. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are +in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, +check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this +agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, +distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any +other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no +representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any +country other than the United States. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other +immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear +prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work +on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, +performed, viewed, copied or distributed: +</div> + +<blockquote> + <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> + This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most + other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions + whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms + of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online + at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you + are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws + of the country where you are located before using this eBook. + </div> +</blockquote> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is +derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not +contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the +copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in +the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are +redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply +either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or +obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ +trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any +additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms +will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works +posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the +beginning of this work. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg™ License. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including +any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access +to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format +other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official +version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website +(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense +to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means +of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain +Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the +full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +provided that: +</div> + +<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed + to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has + agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid + within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are + legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty + payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in + Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg + Literary Archive Foundation.” + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ + License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all + copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue + all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ + works. + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of + any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of + receipt of the work. + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. + </div> +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project +Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than +are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing +from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of +the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set +forth in Section 3 below. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project +Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may +contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate +or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or +other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or +cannot be read by your equipment. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium +with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you +with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in +lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person +or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second +opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If +the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing +without further opportunities to fix the problem. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO +OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of +damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement +violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the +agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or +limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or +unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the +remaining provisions. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in +accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the +production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, +including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of +the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this +or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or +additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any +Defect you cause. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of +computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It +exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations +from people in all walks of life. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future +generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see +Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by +U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, +Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up +to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website +and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread +public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND +DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state +visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To +donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project +Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be +freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and +distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of +volunteer support. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in +the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not +necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper +edition. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Most people start at our website which has the main PG search +facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. +</div> + +</div> + +</body> +</html> diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..8d324f7 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #3408 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/3408) diff --git a/old/3408-8.txt b/old/3408-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..9e4c187 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/3408-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,9202 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Shame of Motley, by Raphael Sabatini + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Shame of Motley + +Author: Raphael Sabatini + +Posting Date: February 25, 2009 [EBook #3408] +Release Date: September, 2002 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SHAME OF MOTLEY *** + + + + +Produced by John Stuart Middleton + + + + + +THE SHAME OF MOTLEY + +Being the Memoir of Certain Transactions in the Life of Lazzaro +Biancomonte, of Biancomonte, sometime Fool of the Court of Pesaro. + + +By Rafael Sabatini + + +CONTENTS + + PART I + + FLOWER OF THE QUINCE + + + CHAPTER + + I. THE CARDINAL OF VALENCIA + + II. THE LIVERIES OF SANTAFIOR + + III. MADONNA PAOLA + + IV. THE COZENING OF RAMIRO + + V. MADONNA'S INGRATITUDE + + VI. FOOL'S LUCK + + VII. THE SUMMONS FROM ROME + + VIII. "MENE, MENE, TEKEL, UPHARSIN" + + IX. THE FOOL-AT-ARMS + + X. THE FALL OF PESARO + + + + PART II + + THE OGRE OF CESENA + + + XI. MADONNA'S SUMMONS + + XII. THE GOVERNOR OF CESENA + + XIII. POISON + + XIV. REQUIESCAT! + + XV. AN ILL ENCOUNTER + + XVI. IN THE CITADEL OF CESENA + + XVII. THE SENESCHAL + + XVIII. THE LETTER + + XIX. DOOMED + + XX. THE SUNSET + + XXI. AVE CAESAR! + + + + +PART I. FLOWER OF THE QUINCE + + + +CHAPTER I. THE CARDINAL OF VALENCIA + + +For three days I had been cooling my heels about the Vatican, vexed by +suspense. It fretted me that I should have been so lightly dealt with +after I had discharged the mission that had brought me all the way from +Pesaro, and I wondered how long it might be ere his Most Illustrious +Excellency the Cardinal of Valencia might see fit to offer me the +honourable employment with which Madonna Lucrezia had promised me that +he would reward the service I had rendered the House of Borgia by my +journey. + +Three days were sped, yet nought had happened to signify that things +would shape the course by me so ardently desired; that the means would +be afforded me of mending my miserable ways, and repairing the wreck +my life had suffered on the shoals of Fate. True, I had been housed and +fed, and the comforts of indolence had been mine; but, for the rest, I +was still clothed in the livery of folly which I had worn on my arrival, +and, wherever I might roam, there followed ever at my heels a crowd of +underlings, seeking to have their tedium lightened by jests and capers, +and voting me--when their hopes proved barren--the sorriest Fool that +had ever worn the motley. + +On that third day I speak of, my patience tried to its last strand, I +had beaten a lacquey with my hands, and fled from the cursed gibes his +fellows aimed at me, out into the misty gardens and the chill January +air, whose sting I could, perhaps, the better disregard by virtue of +the heat of indignation that consumed me. Was it ever to be so with me? +Could nothing lift the curse of folly from me, that I must ever be a +Fool, and worse, the sport of other fools? + +It was there on one of the terraces crowning the splendid heights above +immortal Rome that Messer Gianluca found me. He greeted me courteously; +I answered with a snarl, deeming him come to pursue the plaguing from +which I had fled. + +"His Most Illustrious Excellency the Cardinal of Valencia is asking for +you, Messer Boccadoro," he announced. And so despairing had been my mood +of ever hearing such a summons that, for a moment, I accounted it some +fresh jest of theirs. But the gravity of his fat countenance reassured +me. + +"Let us go, then," I answered with alacrity, and so confident was I that +the interview to which he bade me was the first step along the road to +better fortune, that I permitted myself a momentary return to the Fool's +estate from which I thought myself on the point of being for ever freed. + +"I shall use the interview to induce his Excellency to submit a tenth +beatitude to the approval of our Holy Father: Blessed are the bearers of +good tidings. Come on, Messer the seneschal." + +I led the way, in my impatience forgetful of his great paunch and little +legs, so that he was sorely tried to keep pace with me. Yet who would +not have been in haste, urged by such a spur as had I? Here, then, was +the end of my shameful travesty. To-morrow a soldier's harness should +replace the motley of a jester; the name by which I should be known +again to men would be that of Lazzaro Biancomonte, and no longer +Boccadoro--the Fool of the golden mouth. + +Thus much had Madonna Lucrezia's promises led me to expect, and it was +with a soul full of joyous expectation that I entered the great man's +closet. + +He received me in a manner calculated to set me at my ease, and yet +there was about him a something that overawed me. Cesare Borgia, +Cardinal of Valencia, was then in his twenty-third year, for all +that there hung about him the semblance of a greater age, just as his +cardinalitial robes lent him the appearance of a height far above the +middle stature that was his own. His face was pale and framed in a silky +auburn beard; his nose was aquiline and strong; his eyes the keenest +that I have ever seen; his forehead lofty and intelligent. He seemed +pervaded by an air of feverish restlessness, something surpassing the +vivida vis animi, something that marked him to discerning eyes for a man +of incessant action of body and of mind. + +"My sister tells me," he said in greeting, "that you are willing to take +service under me, Messer Biancomonte." + +"Such was the hope that guided me to Rome, Most Excellent," I answered +him. + +Surprise flashed into his eyes, and was gone as quickly as it had come. +His thin lips parted in a smile, whose meaning was inscrutable. + +"As some reward for the safe delivery of the letter you brought me from +her?" he questioned mildly. + +"Precisely, Illustrious," I answered in all frankness. + +His open hand smote the table of wood-mosaics at which he sat. + +"Praised be Heaven!" he cried. "You seem to promise that I shall have in +you a follower who deals in truth." + +"Could your Excellency, to whom my real name is known, expect ought else +of one who bears it--however unworthily?" + +There was amusement in his glance. + +"Can you still swagger it, after having worn that livery for three +years?" he asked, and his lean forefinger pointed at my hideous motley +of red and black and yellow. + +I flushed and hung my head, and--as if to mock that very expression +of my shame--the bells on my cap gave forth a silvery tinkle at the +movement. + +"Excellency, spare me," I murmured. "Did you know all my miserable story +you would be merciful. Did you know with what joy I turned my back on +the Court of Pesaro--" + +"Aye," he broke in mockingly, "when Giovanni Sforza threatened to have +you hanged for the overboldness of your tongue. Not until then did it +occur to you to turn from the shameful life in which the best years +of your manhood were being wasted. There! Just now I commended your +truthfulness; but the truth that dwells in you is no more, it seems, +than the truth we may look for in the mouth of Folly. At heart, I fear, +you are a hypocrite, Messer Biancomonte; the worst form of hypocrite--a +hypocrite to your own self." + +"Did your Excellency know all!" I cried. + +"I know enough," he answered, with stern sorrow; "enough to make me +marvel that the son of Ettore Biancomonte of Biancomonte should play the +Fool to Costanzo Sforza, Lord of Pesaro. Oh you will tell me that you +went there for revenge, to seek to right the wrong his father did your +father." + +"It was, it was!" I cried, with heated vehemence. "Be flames everlasting +the dwelling of my soul if any other motive drove me to this shameful +trade." + +There was a pause. His beautiful eyes flamed with a sudden light as they +rested on me. Then the lids drooped demurely, and he drew a deep breath. +But when he spoke there was scorn in his voice. + +"And, no doubt, it was that same motive kept you there, at peace for +three whole years, in slothful ease, the motleyed Fool, jesting and +capering for his enemy's delectation--you, a man with the knightly +memory of your foully-wronged parent to cry hourly shame upon you. No +doubt you lacked the opportunity to bring the tyrant to account. Or was +it that you were content to let him make a mock of you so long as he +housed and fed you and clothed you in your garish livery of shame? + +"Spare me, Excellency," I cried again. "Of your charity let my past be +done with. When he drove me forth with threats of hanging, from which +your gracious sister saved me, I turned my steps to Rome at her bidding +to--" + +"To find honourable employment at my hands," he interrupted quietly. +Then suddenly rising, and speaking in a voice of thunder--"And what, +then, of your revenge?" he cried. + +"It has been frustrated," I answered lamely. "Sufficient do I account +the ruin that already I have wrought in my life by the pursuit of that +phantom. I was trained to arms, my lord. Let me discard for good these +tawdry rags, and strap a soldier's harness to my back." + +"How came you to journey hither thus?" he asked, suddenly turning the +subject. + +"It was Madonna Lucrezia's wish. She held that my errand would be safer +so, for a Fool may travel unmolested." + +He nodded that he understood, and paced the chamber with bowed head. For +a spell there was silence, broken only by the soft fall of his slippered +feet and the swish of his silken purple. At last he paused before me and +looked up into my face--for I was a good head taller than he was. His +fingers combed his auburn beard, and his beautiful eyes were full on +mine. + +"That was a wise precaution of my sister's," he approved. "I will take +a lesson from her in the matter. I have employment for you, Messer +Biancomonte." + +I bowed my head in token of my gratitude. + +"You shall find me diligent and faithful, my lord," I promised him. + +"I know it," he sniffed, "else should I not employ you." + +He turned from me, and stepped back to his table. He took up a package, +fingered it a moment, then dropped it again, and shot me one of his +quiet glances. + +"That is my answer to Madonna Lucrezia's letter," he said slowly, his +voice as smooth as silk, "and I desire that you shall carry it to Pesaro +for me, and deliver it safely and secretly into her hands." + +I could do no more than stare at him. It seemed as if my mind were +stricken numb. + +"Well?" he asked at last; and in his voice there was now a suggestion of +steel beneath the silk. "Do you hesitate?" + +"And if I do," I answered, suddenly finding my voice, "I do no more than +might a bolder man. How can I, who am banned by punishment of death, +contrive to penetrate again into the Court of Pesaro and reach the Lady +Lucrezia?" + +"That is a matter that I shall leave to the shrewd wit which all Italy +says is the heritage of Boccadoro, the Prince of Fools. Does the task +daunt you?" His glance and voice were alike harsh. + +In very truth it did, and I told him so, but in the terms which the +shrewd wit he said was mine dictated. + +"I hesitate, my lord, indeed; but more because I fear the frustration +of your own ends--whatever they may be--than because I dread to earn +a broken neck by again adventuring into Pesaro. Would not some other +messenger--unknown at the Court of Giovanni Sforza--be in better case to +acquit himself of such a task? + +"Yes, if I had one I could trust," he answered frankly. + +"I will be open with you, Biancomonte. There are such grave matters at +issue, there are such secrets confided to that paper, that I would not +for a kingdom, not for our Holy Father's triple crown, that they should +fall into alien hands." + +He approached me again, and his slender hand, upon which the sacred +amethyst was glowing, fell lightly on my shoulder. He lowered his voice +"You are the man, the one man in Italy, whose interests are bound up +with mine in this; therefore are you the one man to whom I can entrust +that package." + +"I?" I gasped in amazement--as well I might, for what interests had +Boccadoro, the Fool, in common with Cesare Borgia, Cardinal of Valencia? + +"You," he answered vehemently, "you, Lazzaro Biancomonte of Biancomonte, +whose father Costanzo of Pesaro stripped of his domains. The matters in +those papers mean the ruin of the Lord of Pesaro. We are all but ripe to +strike at him from Rome and when we strike he shall be so disfigured +by the blow that all Italy shall hold its sides to laugh at the sorry +figure he will cut. I would not say so much to any other living man but +you and if I tell it you it is because I need your aid." + +"The lion and mouse," I murmured. + +"Why yes, if you will." + +"And this man is the husband of your sister!" I exclaimed, almost +involuntarily. + +"Does that imply a doubt of what I have said?" he flashed, his head +thrown back, his brows drawn suddenly together. + +"No, no," I hastened to assure him. He smiled softly. + +"Maddonna Lucrezia knows all--or nearly all. Of what else she may need +to learn, that letter will inform her. It is the last thread, the last +knot needed, before we can complete the net in which we are to hold that +tyrant? Now, will you bear the letter?" + +Would I bear it? Dear God! To achieve the end in view I would have +spent my remaining days in motley, making sport for grooms and +kitchen wenches. Some such answer did I make him, and he smiled his +satisfaction. + +"You shall journey as you are," he bade me. "I am guided by my sister, +assured that the coat of a Fool is stouter protection than the best +hauberk ever tempered. When you have done your errand come you back to +me, and you shall have employment better suited to one who bears the +name of Biancomonte." + +"You may depend upon me in this, my lord," I promised gravely. "I shall +not fail you." + +"It is well" said he; and those wondrous eyes of his rested again upon +my face. "How soon can you set out?" + +"At once, my lord. Does not the by-word say that a fool makes little +preparation for a journey?" + +He nodded, and moved to a coffer, a beautiful piece of Venetian work in +ultramarine and gold. From this he took a heavy bag. + +"There," said he, "you will find the best of all travelling companions." +I thanked him, and set the bag on the crook of my left arm, and by its +weight I knew how true he was to the notorious splendour of his race. +"And this," said he, "is a talisman that may serve to help you out of +any evil plight, and open many a door that you may find locked." And he +handed me a signet ring on which was graven the steer that is the emblem +of the House of Borgia. + +He raised aloft the hand on which was glistening the sacred +amethyst--two fingers crooked and two erect. Wondering what this should +mean, I stared inquiry. + +"Kneel," he bade me. And realising what he would be about, I sank on +to my knees whilst he murmured the Apostolic benediction over my bowed +head. The rushes of the floor were the only witnesses of the smile that +crept to my lips at this sudden assumption of his churchly office by +that most worldly prince. + + + + +CHAPTER II. THE LIVERIES OF SANTAFIOR + + +Such preparations as I had to make were soon complete. + +Although it was agreed that I was to travel in the motley, yet, in my +lately-born shame of that apparel, I decided that I would conceal it as +best might be, revealing it only should the need arise. Moreover, it +was incumbent that I should afford myself more protection against the +inclement January night than that of my foliated cape, my crested cap +and silken hose. So, a black cloak, heavy and ample, a broad-brimmed +hat, and a pair of riding boots of untanned leather were my further +equipment. In the lining of one of those boots I concealed the Lord +Cesare's package; his money--some twenty ducats--I carried in a belt +about my waist, and his ring I set boldly on my finger. + +Few moments did it need me to make ready, yet fewer, it seems, would +the Borgia impatience have had me employ; for scarce was I booted when +someone knocked at my door. I opened, and there entered a very mountain +of a man, whose corselet flashed back the yellow light of my tapers, as +might have done a mirror, and whose harsh voice barked out to ask if I +was ready. + +I had had some former acquaintance with this fellow, having first met +him during the previous year, on the occasion of the Court of Pesaro's +sojourn at Rome. His name was Ramiro del' Orca, and throughout the Papal +army it stood synonymous for masterfulness and grim brutality. He was, +as I have said, an enormous man, of prodigious bodily strength, heavy, +yet of good proportions. Of his face one gathered the impression of a +blazing furnace. His cheeks and nose were of a vivid red, and still more +fiery was the hair, now hidden 'neath his morion, and the beard that +tapered to a dagger's point. His very eyes kept tune with the red +harmony of his ferocious countenance, for the whites were ever bloodshot +as a drunkard's--which, with no want of truth, men said he was. + +"Come," grunted that fiery, self-sufficient vassal, "be stirring, sir +Fool. I have orders to see you to the gates. There is a horse ready +saddled for you. It is the Lord Cardinal's parting gift. Resolve me now, +which will be the greater ass--the one that rides, or the one that is +ridden?" + +"O monstrous riddle!" I exclaimed, as I took up my cloak and hat. "Who +am I that I should solve it?" + +"It baffles you, sir Fool?" quoth he. + +"In very truth it does." I ruefully wagged my head so that my bells set +up a jangle. "For the rider is a man and the ridden a horse. But," I +pursued, in that back-biting strain, which is the very essence of the +jester's wit, "were you to make a trio of us, including Messer Ramiro +del' Orca, Captain in the army of his Holiness, no doubt would then +afflict me. I should never hesitate which of the three to pronounce the +ass." + +"What shall that mean?" he asked, with darkening brows. + +"That its meaning proves obscure to you confirms the verdict I +was hinting at," I taunted him. "For asses are notoriously of dull +perceptions." Then stepping forward briskly: "Come, sir," I sharply +urged him, "whilst we engage upon this pretty play of wit, his +Excellency's business waits, which is an ill thing. Where is this horse +you spoke of?" + +He showed me his strong, white teeth in a very evil smile. + +"Were it not for that same business--" he began. + +"You would do fine things, I am assured," I interrupted him. + +"Would I not?" he snarled. "By the Host! I should be wringing your pert +neck, or laying bare your bones with a thong of bullock-hide, you ill +conditioned Fool!" + +I looked at him with pleasant, smiling eyes. + +"You confirm the opinion that is popularly held of you," said I. + +"What may that be?" quoth he, his eyes very evil. "In Rome, I'm told, +they call you hangman." + +He growled in his throat like an angered cur, and his hands were jerked +to the level of his breast, the fingers bending talon-wise. + +"Body of God!" he muttered fiercely, "I'll teach one fool, at least--" + +"Let us cease these pleasantries, I entreat you," I laughed. "Saints +defend me! If your mood incline to raillery you'll find your match in +some lad of the stables. As for me, I have not the time, had I the will, +to engage you further. Let me remind you that I would be gone." + +The reminder was well-timed. He bethought him of the journey I must go, +on which he was charged to see me safely started. + +"Come on, then," he growled, in a white heat of passion that was only +curbed by the consideration of that slender, pale young cardinal, his +master. + +Still, some of his rage he vented in roughly taking me by the collar +of my doublet, and dragging the almost headlong from the room, and so +a-down a flight of steps out into the courtyard. Meet treatment for a +Fool--a treatment to which time might have inured me; for had I not +for three years already been exposed to rough usage of this kind at the +hands of every man above the rank of groom? And had I once rebelled in +act as I did in soul, and used the strength wherewith God endowed me +to punish my ill-users, a whip would have reminded me into what sorry +slavery had I sold myself when I put on the motley. + +It had been snowing for the past hour, and the ground was white in the +courtyard when we descended. + +At our appearance there was a movement of serving-men and a fall of +hoofs, muffled by the snow. Some held torches that cast a ruddy glare +upon the all-encompassing whiteness, and a groom was leading forward the +horse that was destined to bear me. I donned my broad-brimmed hat, and +wrapped my cloak about me. Some murmurs of farewell caught my ears, +from those minions with whom I had herded during my three days at the +Vatican. Then Messer del' Orca thrust me forward. + +"Mount, Fool, and be off," he rasped. + +I mounted, and turned to him. He was a surly dog; if ever surly dog +wore human shape, and the shape was the only human thing about Captain +Ramiro. + +"Brother, farewell," I simpered. + +"No brother of yours, Fool," snarled he. + +"True--my cousin only. The fool of art is no brother to the fool of +nature." + +"A whip!" he roared to his grooms. "Fetch me a whip." + +I left him calling for it, as I urged my nag across the snow and +over the narrow drawbridge. Beyond, I stayed a moment to look over my +shoulder. They stood gazing after me, a group of some half-dozen men, +looking black against the whiteness of the ground. Behind them rose the +brown walls of the rocca illumined by the flare of torches, from which +the smell of rosin reached my nostrils as I paused. I waved my hat to +them in token of farewell, and digging my spurless heels into the flanks +of my horse, I ambled down through the biting wind and drifting snow, +into the town. + +The streets were deserted and dark, save for the ray that here fell from +a window, and there stole through the chink of a door to glow upon the +snow in earnest of the snug warmth within. Silence reigned, broken only +by the moan of the wind under the eaves, for although it was no more +than approaching the second hour of night, yet who but the wight whom +necessity compelled would be abroad in such weather? + +All night I rode despite that weather's foulness--a foulness that might +have given pause to one whose haste to bear a letter was less attuned to +his own supreme desires. + +Betimes next morning I paused at a small locanda on the road to +Magliano, and there I broke my fast and took some rest. My horse had +suffered by the journey more than had I, and I would have taken a fresh +one at Magliano, but there was none to be had--so they told me--this +side of Narni, wherefore I was forced to set out once more upon that +poor jaded beast that had carried me all night. + +It was high noon when I came, at last, to Narni, the last league of the +journey accomplished at a walk, for my nag could go no faster. Here I +paused to dine, but here, again, they told me that no horses might be +had. And so, leading by the bridle the animal I dared no longer ride, +lest I should kill it outright, I entered the territory of Urbino on +foot, and trudged wearily amain through the snow that was some inches +deep by now. In this miserable fashion I covered the seven leagues, or +so, to Spoleto, where I arrived exhausted as night was falling. + +There, at the Osteria del Sole, I supped and lay. I found a company of +gentlemen in the common-room, who upon espying my motley--when I had +thrown off my sodden cloak and hat--pressed me, willy-nilly, into +amusing them. And so I spent the night at my Fool's trade, giving them +drolleries from the works of Boccacci and Sacchetti--the horn-books of +all jesters. + +I obtained a fresh horse next morning, and I set out betimes, intending +to travel with a better speed. The snow was thick and soft at first, but +as I approached the hills it grew more crisp. Overhead the sky was of +an unbroken blue, and for all that the air was sharp there was warmth +in the sunshine. All day I rode hard, and never rested until towards +nightfall I found myself on the spurs of the Apennines in the +neighborhood of Gualdo, the better half of my journey well-accomplished. +The weather had changed again at sunset. It was snowing anew, and the +north wind was howling like a choir of the damned. + +Before me gleamed the lights of a little wayside tavern, and since it +might suit me better to lie there than to journey on to Gualdo, I +drew rein before that humble door, and got down from my wearied horse. +Despite the early hour the door was already barred, for the bedding of +travellers formed no part of the traffic of so lowly a house as this +nameless, wayside wine-shop. Theirs was a trade that ended with the +daylight. Nevertheless I was assured they could be made to find me a rag +of straw to lie on, and so I knocked boldly with my whip. + +The taverner who opened for me, and stood a moment surveying me by the +light of the torch he held aloft, was a slim, mild-mannered man, not +over-clean. Behind him surged the figure of his wife; just such a woman +as you might look to find the mate of such a man: broad and tall of +frame and most scurvily cross-grained of face. It may well be that had +he bidden me welcome, she had driven me back into the night; but since +he made some demur when I asked for lodging, and protested that in his +house was but accommodation too rude to offer my magnificence, the woman +thrust him aside, and loudly bade me enter. + +I obeyed her readily, hat on head and cloak about me, lest my interests +should suffer were my trade disclosed. I bade the man see to my horse, +and then escorted by the woman, I made my way to the single room +above, which, in obedience to my demand, she made haste to set at my +convenience. + +It was an evil-smelling, squalid hole; a bed of wattles in a corner, and +in the centre a greasy table with a three-legged stool and a crazy chair +beside it. The floor was black with age and filth, and broken everywhere +by rat-holes. She set her noisome, smoking oil lamp on the table, and +with some apology for the rudeness of the chamber she asked in tones +almost defiant if my excellency would be content. + +"Perforce," said I ungraciously, perceiving surliness to be the key to +the respect of such a creature; "a king might thank Heaven for a kennel +on such a night as this." + +She bent her back in a clumsy bow, and with a growing humility wondered +had I supped. I had not, but sooner would I have starved than have +been poisoned by such foulnesses as they might have set before me. So I +answered her that all I needed was a cup of wine. + +When she had brought me that, and, at last, I was alone, I closed the +door. It had no lock, nor any sort of fastening, so I set the three +legged stool against it that it might give me warning of intrusion. Next +I threw off my cloak and hat and boots, and all dressed as I was I flung +myself upon my miserable couch. But jaded though I might be, it was +not yet my intent to sleep. Now that the half of my journey was +accomplished, I found myself beset by doubts which had not before +assailed me, touching the manner in which this mission of mine was to be +accomplished. It would prove no easy thing for me to penetrate unnoticed +into the town of Pesaro, much less into the Sforza Court, where for +three years I had pursued my Fool's trade. There was scarce a man, +a woman or a child in the entire domains of Giovanni Sforza to whom +Boccadoro, the Fool, was not known; and many a villano, who had never +noticed the features of the Lord of Pesaro, could have told you the +very colour of his jester's eyes; which, after all, is no strange thing, +for--sad reflection!--in a world in which Wisdom may be overlooked, +Folly goes never disregarded. + +The garments I wore might be well enough to journey in; but if I would +gain the presence of Lucrezia Borgia I must see that I arrived in +others. And then my thoughts wandered into speculation. What might +be this momentous letter that I carried? What was this secret traffic +'twixt Cesare Borgia and his sister? Since Cesare had said that it +meant the ruin of Giovanni Sforza--a ruin so utter, so complete and +humiliating that it must provoke the scornful mirth of all Italy--the +knowledge of it must soon be mine. Meanwhile I was an agent of that +ruin. Dear God! how that reflection warmed me! What joy I took in +the thought that, though he knew it not, nor could come to know it, +I Lazzaro Biancomonte, whom he had abused and whose spirit he had +broken--was become a tool to expedite the work of abasement and +destruction that was ripening for him. And realizing all this, that +letter I vowed to Heaven I would carry, suffering no obstacle to daunt +me, suffering nothing to turn me from my path. + +And then another voice seemed to arise within me, to cry out +impatiently: "Yes, yes; but how?" + +I rose, and approaching the table, I took up the jug of wine and poured +myself a draught. I drank it off, and cast the dregs at an inquisitive +rat that had thrust its head above the boards. Then I quenched the +light, and flung myself once more upon my bed, in the hope that darkness +would prove a stimulant to thought and bring me to the solution I was +seeking. It brought me sleep instead. Unconsciously I sank to it, my +riddle all unsolved. + +I did not wake until the pale sun of that January morning was drawing +the pattern of my lattice on the ceiling. The stormy night had been +succeeded by a calm and sunlit day. And by its light the place wore a +more loathsome look than it had done last night, so that at the very +sight of it I leapt from my couch and grew eager to be gone. I set +a ducat on the table, and going to the door I called my hostess. The +stairs creaked presently 'neath her portentous weight, and, panting +slightly, she stood before me. + +At sight of me, for I was without my cloak, and my motley was revealed +in the cold, morning light, she cried out in amazement first, and then +in rage--deeming me one of those parasites who tramp the world in the +garb of folly, seeking here a dinner, there a bed, in exchange for some +scurvy tumbling or some witless jests. + +"Ossa di Cristo!" was her cry. "Have I housed a Fool?" + +"If I am the first you have housed, your tumbling ruin of a tavern has +been a singularly choice resort. Woman--" + +"Would you 'woman' me?" she stormed. + +"Why, no," said I politely. "I was at fault. I'll keep the title for +your husband--God help him!" + +She smiled grimly. + +"And are these," she asked, with a ferocious sarcasm, "the jests with +which you pay the score?" + +"Jests?" quoth I. "Score? Pish! More eyes, less tongue would more befit +a hostess who has never housed a fool." And with a splendid gesture I +pointed to the ducat gleaming on the table. At sight of the gold her +eyes grew big with greed. + +"My master--" she began, and coming forward took the piece in her hand, +to assure herself that she was not the dupe of magic. "A fool with +gold!" she marvelled. + +"Is a shame to his calling," I acknowledged. Then--"Get me a needle and +a length of thread," said I. She scuttled off to do my bidding, like +nothing so much as one of the rats that tenanted her unclean sty. She +was back in a moment, all servility, and wondering whether there was a +rent about me she might make bold to stitch. What a key to courtesy is +gold, my masters! I drove her out, and eager to conciliate me, she went +at once. + +With my own hands I effected in my doublet the slight repair of which it +stood in need. Then I donned my hat, and, cloak on shoulder, made my way +below, calling for my horse as I descended. + +I scorned the wine they proffered me ere I departed. That last night's +draught had quenched my thirst for ever of such grape-juice as it was +theirs to tender. I urged the taverner to hasten with my horse, and +stood waiting in the squalid common-room, my mind divided 'twixt +impatience to resume the road to Pesaro and fresh speculations upon the +means I was to adopt to enter it and yet save my neck--for this was now +become an obsessing problem. + +As I stood waiting, there broke upon my ears the sound of an approaching +cavalcade: the noise of voices and the soft fall of hoofs upon the thick +snow carpet. The company halted at the door, and a loud, gruff voice was +raised to cry: + +"Locandiere! Afoot, sluggard!" + +I stepped to the door, with very natural curiosity, a company of four +mounted men escorting a mule-litter, the curtains of which were drawn so +that nothing might be seen of him or her that rode within. Grooms were +those four, as all the world might see at the first glance, and the +livery they wore was that of the noble House of Santafior--the holy +white flower of the quince being embroidered on the breast of their +gabardines. + +They bore upon them such signs of hard and hasty travelling that it was +soon guessed they had spent the night in the saddle. Their horses were +in a foam of sweat; and the men themselves were splashed with mud from +foot to cap. + +Even as I was going forward to regard them the taverner appeared, +leading my horse by the bridle. Now at an inn the traveller that arrives +is ever of more importance than he that departs. At sight of those +horsemen, the taverner forgot my impatience, for he paused to bow in +welcome to the one that seemed the leader. + +"Most Magnificent," said he to that liveried hind, "command me." + +"We need a guide," the fellow answered with an ill grace. + +"A guide, Illustrious?" quoth the host. "A guide?" + +"I said a guide, fool," answered him the groom. "Heard you never of such +animals? We need a man who knows the hills, to lead us by the shortest +road to Cagli." + +The taverner shook his grey head stupidly. He bowed again until I +fancied I could hear the creak of his old joints. + +"Here be no guides, Magnificent," he deplored. "Perhaps at Gualdo--" + +"Animal," was the retort--for true courtesy commend me to a +lacquey!--"it is not our wish to pursue the road as far as Gualdo, else +had we not stopped at this kennel of yours." + +I scarce know what it can have been that moved me to act as I then +did, for, in the truth, the manner of that rascal of a groom was little +prepossessing, and his master, I doubted, could be little better that he +left the fellow to hector it thus over that wretched tavern oaf. But I +stepped forward. + +"Did you say that you were journeying to Cagli?" questioned I. + +He eyed me sourly, suspicion writ athwart his round, ill-favoured face, +But my motley was hidden from his sight. My cloak, my hat and boots +allowed naught of my true condition to appear, and might as well have +covered a lordling as a jester. Yet his inveterate surliness the rascal +could not wholly conquer. + +"What may be the purpose of your question?" he growled. + +"To serve your master, whoever he may be," I answered him serenely, +"although it is a service I do not press upon him. I, too, am journeying +to Cagli, and like yourselves, I am in haste and go the shorter way +across the hills, with which I am well acquainted. If it so please you +to follow me your need of a guide may thus be satisfied." + +It was the tone to take if I would be respected. Had I proposed that we +should journey in company I should not have earned me the half of the +deference which was accorded to my haughtily granted leave that they +might follow me if they so chose. + +With marked submission did he give me thanks in his master's name. + +I mounted and set out, and at my heels came now the litter and its +escort. Thus did we quit the plain and breast the slopes, where the snow +grew deeper and firmer underfoot as we advanced. And as I went, still +plaguing my mind to devise a means by which I might penetrate to the +Court of Pesaro, little did I dream that the matter was being solved for +me--the solution having begun with my offer to guide that company across +the hills. + + + + +CHAPTER III. MADONNA PAOLA + + +We gained the heights in the forenoon, and there we dismounted and +paused awhile to breathe our horses ere we took the path that was to +lead us down to Cagli. The air was sharp and cold, for all that overhead +was spread a cloudless, cobalt dome of sky, and the sun poured down +its light upon the wide expanse of snow-clad earth, of a whiteness so +dazzling as to be hurtful to the sight. + +Hitherto I had ridden stolidly ahead, as unheeding of that following +company as if I had been unconscious of its existence. But now that +we paused, their fat, white-faced leader, whose name was Giacopo, +approached me and sought to draw me into conversation. I yielded readily +enough, for I scented a mystery about that closely-curtained litter, +and mysteries are ever provoking to such a mind as mine. For all that +it might profit me naught to learn who rode there, and why with all +this haste, yet these were matters, I confess, on which my curiosity was +aroused. + +"Are you journeying beyond Cagli?" I asked him presently, in an idle +tone. + +He cocked his head, and eyed me aslant, the suspicion in his eyes +confirming the existence of the mystery I scented. + +"Yes," he answered, after a pause. "We hope to reach Urbino before +night. And you? Are you journeying far?" + +"That far, at least," I answered him, emulating the caution he had +shown. + +And then, ere more might pass between us, the leather curtains of the +litter were sharply drawn aside. At the sound I turned my head, and so +far was the vision different from that which--for no reason that I can +give--I had expected, that I was stricken with surprise and wonder. A +lady--a very child, indeed--had leapt nimbly to the ground ere any of +those grooms could offer her assistance. + +She was, I thought, the most beautiful woman that I had ever seen, and +to one who had read the famous work of Messer Firenzuola on feminine +beauty it might seem, at first, that here stood the incarnation of that +writer's catalogue of womanly perfections. She was of a good shape +and stature, despite her tender years; her face was oval, delicately +featured and of an ivory pallor. Her eyes--blue as the heavens +overhead--were not of the colour most approved by Firenzuola, nor was +her hair of the golden brown which that arbiter commends. Had Firenzuola +seen her, it may well be that he had altered or modified his views. She +was sumptuously arrayed in a loose-sleeved camorra of grey velvet that +was heavy with costly furs; above the lenza of fine linen on her head +gleamed the gold thread of a jewelled net, and at her waist a girdle of +surpassing richness, all set with gems, glowed like a thing of fire in +the bright sunshine. + +She took a deep breath of the sharp, invigorating air, then looked +about her, and espying me in conversation with Giacopo she approached us +across the gleaming snow. + +"Is this," she inquired, and her sweet, melodious voice was a perfect +match to the graceful charm of her whole presence, "the traveller who so +kindly consented to fill for us the office of a guide?" + +Giacopo answered briefly that I was that man. + +"I am in your debt, sir," she protested, with an odd earnestness. "You +do not know how great a service you have rendered me. But if at any time +Paola Sforza di Santafior may be able to discharge this obligation, you +shall find me very willing." + +White-faced, black-browed Giacopo scowled at this proclamation of her +identity. + +I made her a low bow, and answered coldly, brusquely almost, for I hated +the very name of Sforza, and every living thing that bore it. + +"Madonna, you overrate my service. It so chanced that I was travelling +this way." + +She looked more closely at me, as if she would have sought the reason +of my churlish tone, and I was strangely thankful that she could not see +the motley worn by the muffled stranger who confronted her. No doubt +she accounted me a clown, whose nature inclined to surliness, and so she +turned away, telling Giacopo that as soon as the horses were breathed +they might push on. + +"We must rest them yet awhile, Madonna," answered he, "if they are to +carry us as far as Cagli. Heaven send that we may obtain fresh cattle +there, else is all lost." + +Her frown proclaimed how much his words displeased her. + +"You forget that if there are no horses for us, neither are there any +for those others." And she waved her hand towards the valley below +and the road by which we had come. From this and from what was said +I gathered that they were a party of fugitives with pursuers at their +heels. + +"They have a warrant which we have not," was Giacopo's answer, gloomily +delivered, "and they will seize cattle where they can find it." + +With a little gesture of impatience, more at his fears than at the peril +that aroused them, she moved away towards her litter. + +"Your horse would be better for the loan of your cloak, sir stranger," +said Giacopo to me. + +I knew him to be right, but shrugged my shoulders. + +"Better the horse should die of cold than I," I answered gruffly, and +turning from him I set myself to pace the snow and stir the blood that +was chilling in my veins. + +There was a beauty in the white, sunlit landscape spread before me that +compelled my glance. To some it might compare but ill with the luxuriant +splendour that is of the vernal season; but to me there was a wondrously +impressive charm about that solemn, silent, virginal expanse of snow, +expressionless as the Sphinx, and imposing and majestic by virtue of +that very lack of expression. From Fabriano, at our feet, was spread to +the east, the broad plain that lies twixt the Esino and the Masone, as +far as Mount Comero, which, in the distance, lifted its round shoulder +from the haze of sea. To the west the country lay under the same +winding-sheet of snow as far as eye might range, to the towers of +distant Perugia, to the Lake Trasimeno--a silver sheen that broke +the white monotony--to Etruscan Cortona, perched like an eyrie on its +mountain top, and to the line of Tuscan hills, like heavy, low-lying +clouds upon the blue horizon. + +Lost was I in the contemplation of that scene when a cry, succeeded by +a volley of horrid blasphemy, drew my attention of a sudden to my +companions. They stood grouped together, and their eyes were on the road +by which we had scaled those heights. Their first expression of loud +astonishment had been succeeded by an utter silence. I stepped forward +to command a better view of what they contemplated, and in the plain +below, midway between Narni and the slopes, a mile or so behind us, I +caught a glitter as of a hundred mirrors in the sunshine. A company of +some dozen men-at-arms it was, riding briskly along the tracks we had +left behind us in the snow. Could these be the pursuers? + +Even as I formed the question in my mind, the lady's silvery voice, +behind me, put it into words. She had drawn aside the curtains of her +litter and she was leaning out, her eyes upon those dancing points of +brilliance. + +"Madonna," cried one of her grooms, in a quaver of alarm, "they are +Borgia soldiers." + +"Your fear is father to that opinion," she answered scornfully. "How can +you descry it at this distance?" + +Now, either God had given that knave an eagle's sight, or else, as she +suggested, fear spurred his imagination and begot his certainty of what +he thought he saw. + +"The leader's bannerol bears the device of a red bull," he answered +promptly. + +I thought she paled a little, and her brows contracted. + +"In God's name, let us get forward, then!" cried Giacopo. "Orsu! To +horse, knaves!" + +No second bidding did they need. In the twinkling of an eye they were in +the saddle, and one of them had caught the bridle of the leading mule of +the litter. Giacopo called to me to lead the way with him, with no more +ceremony than if I had been one of themselves. But I made no ado. A +chase is an interesting business, whatever your point of view, and if a +greater safety lies with the hunter, there is a keener excitement with +the hunted. + +Down that steep and slippery hillside we blundered, making for Cagli at +a pace in which there lay a myriad-fold more danger than could menace +us from any party of pursuers. But fear was spur and whip to the +unreasoning minds of those poltroons, and so from the danger behind us +we fled, and courted a more deadly and certain peril in the fleeing. +At first I sought to remonstrate with Giacopo; but he was deaf to the +wisdom that I spoke. He turned upon me a face which terror had rendered +whiter than its natural habit, white as the egg of a duck, with a hint +of blue or green behind it. I had, besides, an ugly impression of teeth +and eyeballs. + +"Death is behind us, sir," he snarled. "Let us get on." + +"Death is more assuredly before you," I answered grimly. "If you will +court it, go your way. As for me, I am over-young to break my neck +and be left on the mountain-side to fatten crows. I shall follow at my +leisure." + +"Gesu!" he cried, through chattering teeth. "Are you a coward, then?" + +The taunt would have angered me had his condition been other than it +was; but coming from one so possessed of the devil of terror, it did no +more than provoke my mirth. + +"Come on, then, valiant runagate," I laughed at him. + +And on we went, our horses now plunging, now sliding down yard upon yard +of moving snow, snorting and trembling, more reasoning far than these +rational animals that bestrode them. Twice did it chance that a man was +flung from his saddle, yet I know not what prayers Madonna may have been +uttering in her litter, to obtain for us the miracle of reaching the +plain with never so much as a broken bone. + +Thus far had we come, but no farther, it seemed, was it possible to go. +The horses, which by dint of slipping and sliding had encompassed the +descent at a good pace, were so winded that we could get no more than an +amble out of them, saving mine, which was tolerably fresh. + +At this a new terror assailed the timorous Giacopo. His head was ever +turned to look behind--unfailing index of a frightened spirit; his eyes +were ever on the crest of the hills, expecting at every moment to behold +the flash of the pursuers' steel. The end soon followed. He drew rein +and called a halt, sullenly sitting his horse like a man deprived of +wit--which is to pay him the compliment of supposing that he ever had +wit to be deprived of. + +Instantly the curtain-rings rasped, and Madonna Paola's head appeared, +her voice inquiring the reason of this fresh delay. + +Sullenly Giacopo moved his horse nearer, and sullenly he answered her. + +"Madonna, our horses are done. It is useless to go farther." + +"Useless?" she cried, and I had an instance of how sharply could ring +the voice that I had heard so gentle. "Of what do you talk, you knave? +Ride on at once." + +"It is vain to ride on," he answered obdurately, insolence rising in his +voice. "Another half-league--another league at most, and we are taken." + +"Cagli is less than a league distant," she reminded him. "Once there, we +can obtain fresh horses. You will not fail me now, Giacopo!" + +"There will be delays, perforce, at Cagli," he reminded her, "and, +meanwhile, there are these to guide the Borgia sbirri." And he pointed +to the tracks we were leaving in the snow. + +She turned from him, and addressed herself to the other three. + +"You will stand by me, my friends," she cried. "Giacopo, here, is a +coward; but you are better men." They stirred, and one of them was +momentarily moved into a faint semblance of valour. + +"We will go with you, Madonna," he exclaimed. "Let Giacopo remain +behind, if so he will." + +But Giacopo was a very ill-conditioned rogue; neither true himself, nor +tolerant, it seemed, of truth in others. + +"You will be hanged for your pains when you are caught!" he exclaimed, +"as caught you will be, and within the hour. If you would save your +necks, stay here and make surrender." + +His speech was not without effect upon them, beholding which, Madonna +leapt from the litter, the better to confront them. The corners of +her sensitive little mouth were quivering now with the emotion that +possessed her, and on her eyes there was a film of tears. + +"You cowards!" she blazed at them, "you hinds, that lack the spirit even +to run! Were I asking you to stand and fight in defence of me, you could +not show yourselves more palsied. I was a fool," she sobbed, stamping +her foot so that the snow squelched under it. "I was a fool to entrust +myself to you." + +"Madonna," answered one of them, "if flight could still avail us, you +should not find us stubborn. But it were useless. I tell you again, +Madonna, that when I espied them from the hill-top yonder, they were but +a half-league behind. Soon we shall have them over the mountain, and we +shall be seen." + +"Fool!" she cried, "a half-league behind, you say; and you forget that +we were on the summit, and they had yet to scale it. If you but press +on we shall treble that distance, at least, ere they begin the descent. +Besides, Giacopo," she added, turning again to the leader, "you may be +at fault; you may be scared by a shadow; you may be wrong in accounting +them our pursuers." + +The man shrugged his shoulders, shook his head, and grunted. + +"Arnaldo, there, made no mistake. He told us what he saw." + +"Now Heaven help a poor, deserted maid, who set her trust in curs!" she +exclaimed, between grief and anger. + +I had been no better than those hinds of hers had I remained unmoved. I +have said that I hated the very name of Sforza; but what had this tender +child to do with my wrongs that she should be brought within the compass +of that hatred? I had inferred that her pursuers were of the House of +Borgia, and in a flash it came to me that were I so inclined I might +prove, by virtue of the ring I carried, the one man in Italy to serve +her in this extremity. And to be of service to her, her winsome beauty +had already inflamed me. For there was I know not what about this child +that seemed to take me in its toils, and so wrought upon me that there +and then I would have risked my life in her good service. Oh, you may +laugh who read. Indeed, deep down in my heart I laughed myself, I +think, at the heroics to which I was yielding--I, the Fool, most base of +lacqueys--over a damsel of the noble House of Santafior. It was shame of +my motley, maybe, that caused me to draw my cloak more tightly about me +as I urged forward my horse, until I had come into their midst. + +"Lady," said I bluntly and without preamble, "can I assist you? I have +inferred your case from what I have overheard." + +All eyes were on me, gaping with surprise--hers no less than her +grooms'. + +"What can you do alone, sir?" she asked, her gentle glance upraised to +mine. + +"If, as I gather, your pursuers are servants of the House of Borgia, I +may do something." + +"They are," she answered, without hesitation, some eagerness, even, +investing her tones. + +It may seem an odd thing that this lady should so readily have taken a +stranger into her confidence. Yet reflect upon the parlous condition in +which she found herself. Deserted by her dispirited grooms, her enemies +hot upon her heels, she was in no case to trifle with assistance, or +to despise an offer of services, however frail it might seem. With both +hands she clutched at the slender hope I brought her in the hour of her +despair. + +"Sir," she cried, "if indeed it lies in your power to help me, you could +not find it in your heart to be sparing of that power did you but know +the details of my sorry circumstance." + +"That power, Madonna, it may be that I have," said I, and at those words +of mine her servants seemed to honour me with a greater interest. They +leaned forward on their horses and eyed me with eyes grown of a sudden +hopeful. "And," I continued, "if you will have utter faith in me, I see +a way to render doubly certain your escape." + +She looked up into my face, and what she saw there may have reassured +her that I promised no more than I could accomplish. For the rest she +had to choose between trusting me and suffering capture. + +"Sir," said she, "I do not know you, nor why you should interest +yourself in the concerns of a desolated woman. But, Heaven knows, I am +in no case to stand pondering the aid you offer, nor, indeed, do I doubt +the good faith that moves you. Let me hear, sir, how you would propose +to serve me." + +"Whence are you?" I inquired. + +"From Rome," she informed me without hesitation, "to seek at my cousin's +Court of Pesaro shelter from a persecution to which the Borgia family is +submitting me." + +At her cousin's Court of Pesaro! An odd coincidence, this--and while I +was pondering it, it flashed into my mind that by helping her I might +assist myself. Had aught been needed o strengthen my purpose to serve +her, I had it now. + +"Yet," said I, surprise investing my voice, "at Pesaro there is Madonna +Lucrezia of that same House of Borgia." + +She smiled away the doubt my words implied. + +"Madonna Lucrezia is my friend," said she; "as sweet and gentle a +friend as ever woman had, and she will stand by me even against her own +family." + +Since she was satisfied of that, I waived the point, and returned to +what was of more immediate interest. + +"And you fled," said I, "with these?" And I indicated her attendants. +"Not content to leave the clearest of tracks behind you in the snow, you +have had yourself attended by four grooms in the livery of Santafior. +So that by asking a few questions any that were so inclined might follow +you with ease." + +She opened wide her eyes at that. Oftentimes have I observed that it +needs a fool to teach some elementary wisdom to the wise ones of this +world. I leapt from my saddle and stood in the road beside her, the +bridle on my arm. + +"Listen now, Madonna. If you would make good your escape it first +imports that you should rid yourself of this valiant escort. Separate +from it for a little while. Take you my horse--it is a very gentle +beast, and it wilt carry you with safety--and ride on, alone, to Cagli." + +"Alone?" quoth she, in some surprise. + +"Why, yes," I answered gruffly. "What of that? At the Inn of 'The Full +Moon' ask for the hostess, and tell her that you are to await an escort +there, begging her, meanwhile, to place you under her protection. She +is a worthy soul, or else I do not know one, and she will befriend you +readily. But see to it that you tell her nothing of your affairs." + +"And then?" she inquired eagerly. + +"Then, wait you there until to-night, or even until to-morrow morning, +for these knaves to rejoin you to the end that you may resume your +journey." + +"But we--" began Giacopo. Scenting his protest, I cut him short. + +"You four," said I, "shall escort me--for I shall replace Madonna in +the litter--you shall escort me towards Fabriano. Thus shall we draw the +pursuit upon ourselves, and assure your lady a clear road of escape." + +They swore most roundly and with great circumstance of oaths that they +would lend themselves to no such madness, and it took me some moments to +persuade them that I was possessed of a talisman that should keep us all +from harm. + +"Were it otherwise, dolts, do you think I should be eager to go with +you? Would any chance wayfarer so wantonly imperil his neck for the sake +of a lady with whom he can scarce be called acquainted?" + +It was an argument that had weight with them, as indeed, it must have +had with the dullest. I flashed my ring before their eyes. + +"This escutcheon," said I, "is the shield that shall stand between us +and danger from any of the house that bears these arms." + +Thus I convinced and wrought upon them until they were ready to obey +me--the more ready since any alternative was really to be preferred to +their present situation. In danger they already stood from those that +followed as they well knew; and now it seemed to them that by obeying +one who was armed with such credentials, it might be theirs to escape +that danger. But even as I was convincing them, by the same arguments +was I sowing doubts in the lady's subtler mind. + +"You are attached to that house?" quoth she, in accents of mistrust. +She wanted to say more. I saw it in her eyes that she was wondering was +there treachery underlying an action so singularly disinterested as to +justify suspicion. + +"Madonna," said I, "if you would save yourself I implore that you will +trust me. Very soon your pursuers will be appearing on those heights, +and then your chance of flight will be lost to you. I will ask you but +this: Did I propose to betray you into their hands, could I have done +better than to have left you with your grooms?" + +Her face lighted. A sunny smile broke on me from her heavenly eyes. + +"I should have thought of that," said she. And what more she would have +added I put off by urging her to mount. + +Sitting the man's saddle as best she might--well enough, indeed, to +fill us all with surprise and admiration--she took her leave of me with +pretty words of thanks, which again I interrupted. + +"You have but to follow the road," said I, "and it will bring you +straight to Cagli. The distance is a short league, and you should come +there safely. Farewell, Madonna!" + +"May I not know," she asked at parting, "the name of him that has so +generously befriended me?" + +I hesitated a second. Then--"They call me Boccadoro," answered I. + +"If your mouth be as truly golden as your heart, then are you +well-named," said she. Then, gathering her mantle about her, and waving +me farewell, she rode off without so much as a glance at the cowardly +hinds who had failed her in the hour of her need. + +A moment I stood watching her as she cantered away in the sunshine; then +stepping to the litter, I vaulted in. + +"Now, rogues," said I to the escort, "strike me that road to Fabriano." + +"I know you not, sir," protested Giacopo. "But this I know--that if +you intend us treachery you shall have my knife in your gullet for your +pains." + +"Fool!" I scorned him, "since when has it been worth the while of any +man to betray such creatures as are you? Plague me no more! Be moving, +else I leave you to your coward's fate." + +It was the tone best understood by hinds of their lily-livered quality. +It quelled their faint spark of mutiny, and a moment later one of those +knaves had caught the bridle of the leading mule and the litter moved +forward, whilst Giacopo and the others came on behind at as brisk a pace +as their weary horses would yield. In this guise we took the road south, +in the direction opposite to that travelled by the lady. As we rode, I +summoned Giacopo to my side. + +"Take your daggers," I bade him, "and rip me that blazon from your +coats. See that you leave no sign about you to proclaim you of the House +of Santafior, or all is lost. It is a precaution you would have taken +earlier if God had given you the wit of a grasshopper." + +He nodded that he understood my order, and scowled his disapproval of my +comment on his wit. For the rest, they did my bidding there and then. + +Having satisfied myself that no betraying sign remained about them, I +drew the curtains of my litter, and reclining there I gave myself up to +pondering the manner in which I should greet the Borgia sbirri when they +overtook me. From that I passed on to the contemplation of the position +in which I found myself, and the thing that I had done. And the +proportions of the jest that I was perpetrating afforded me no little +amusement. It was a burla not unworthy the peerless gifts of Boccadoro, +and a fitting one on which to close his wild career of folly. For had I +not vowed that Boccadoro I would be no more once the errand on which I +travelled was accomplished? By Cesare Borgia's grace I looked to-- + +A sudden jolt brought me back to the immediate present, and the +realisation that in the last few moments we had increased our pace. I +put out my head. + +"Giacopo!" I shouted. He was at my side in an instant. "Why are we +galloping?" + +"They are behind," he answered, and fear was again overspreading his fat +face. "We caught a glimpse of them as we mounted the last hill." + +"You caught a glimpse of whom?" quoth I. + +"Why, of the Borgia soldiers." + +"Animal," I answered him, "what have we to do with them? They may have +mistaken us for some party of which they are in pursuit. But since we +are not that party, let your jaded beasts travel at a more reasonable +speed. We do not wish to have the air of fugitives." + +He understood me, and I was obeyed. For a half-hour we rode at a more +gentle pace. That was about the time they took to come up with us, still +a league or so from Fabriano. We heard their cantering hoofs crushing +the snow, and then a loud imperious voice shouting to us a command +to stay. Instantly we brought up in unconcerned obedience, and they +thundered alongside with cries of triumph at having run their prey to +earth. + +I cast aside my hat, and thrust my motleyed head through the curtains +with a jangle of bells, to inquire into the reason of this halt. Whom my +appearance astounded the more--whether the lacqueys of Santafior, or +the Borgia men-at-arms that now encircled us--I cannot guess. But in the +crowd of faces that confronted me there was not one but wore a look of +deep amazement. + + + + +CHAPTER IV. THE COZENING OF RAMIRO + + +The cavalcade that had overtaken us proved to number some twenty +men-at-arms, whose leader was no less a person than Ramiro del' +Orca--that same mountain of a man who had attended my departure from +the Vatican three nights ago. From the circumstance that so important +a personage should have been charged with the pursuit of the Lady of +Santafior, I inferred that great issues were at stake. + +He was clad in mail and leather, and from his lance fluttered the +bannerol bearing the Borgia arms, which had announced his quality to +Madonna's servants. + +At sight of me his bloodshot eyes grew round with wonder, and for a +little season a deathly calm preceded the thunder of his voice. + +"Sainted Host!" he roared at last. "What trickery may this be?" And +sidling his horse nearer he tore aside the curtains of my litter. + +Out of faces pale as death the craven grooms looked on, to behold me +reclining there, my cloak flung down across my legs to hide my boots, +and my motley garb of red and black and yellow all revealed. I believe +their astonishment by far surpassed the Captain's own. + +"You are choicely met, Ser Ramiro," I greeted him. Then, seeing that +he only stared, and made no shift to speak: "Maybe," quoth I, "you'll +explain why you detain me. I am in haste." + +"Explain?" he thundered. "Sangue di Cristo! The burden of explaining +lies with you. What make you here?" + +"Why," answered I, in tones of deep astonishment, "I am about the +business of the Lord Cardinal of Valencia, our master." + +"Davvero?" he jeered. He stretched out a mighty paw, and took me by the +collar of my doublet. "Now, bethink you how you answer me, or there will +be a fool the less in the world." + +"Indeed, the world might spare more." + +He scowled at my pleasantry. To him, apparently, the situation afforded +no scope for philosophical reflections. + +"Where is the girl?" he asked abruptly. + +"Girl?" quoth I. "What girl? Am I a mother-abbess, that you should set +me such a question?" + +Two dark lines showed between his brows. His voice quivered with +passion. + +"I ask you again--where is the girl?" + +I laughed like one who is a little wearied by the entertainment provided +for him. + +"Here be no girls, Messer del' Orca," I answered him in the same tone. +"Nor can I think what this babble of girls portends." + +My seeming innocence, and the assurance with which I maintained the +expression of it, whispered a doubt into his mind. He released me, and +turned upon his men, a baffled look in his eyes. + +"Was not this the party?" he inquired ferociously. "Have you misled me, +beasts? + +"It seemed the party, Illustrious," answered one of them. + +"Do you dare tell me that 'it seemed'?" he roared, seeking to father +upon them the blunder he was beginning to fear that he had made. +"But--What is the livery of these knaves? + +"They wear none," someone answered him, and at that answer he seemed to +turn limp and lose his fierce assurance. + +Then he bridled afresh. + +"Yet the party, I'll swear, is this!" he insisted; and turning once more +to me: "Explain, animal!" he bade me in terrifying tones. "Explain, or, +by the Host! be you ignorant or not, I'll have you hanged." + +I accounted it high time to take another tone with him. Hanging was a +discomfort I was never less minded to suffer. + +"Draw nearer, fool," said I contemptuously, and at the epithet, so +greatly did my audacity amaze him, he mildly did my bidding. + +"I know not what doubts are battling in your thick head, sir captain," +I pursued. "But this I know--that if you persist in hindering me, or +commit the egregious folly of offering me violence, you will answer for +it, hereafter, to the Lord Cardinal of Valencia. + +"I am going upon a secret mission"--and here I sank my voice to a +whisper for his ears alone--"in the service of the house that hires you, +as for yourself you might easily have inferred. Behold." And I revealed +my ring. "Detain me longer at your peril." + +He must have had some notion of the fact that I was journeying in Cesare +Borgia's service, and this coupled with the sight of that talisman +effected in his manner a swift and wholesome change. Had I, arrayed in +the panoply of Mother Church, defied the devil, my victory could not +have been more complete. + +He looked about him like a man whose wits have been scattered suddenly +to the four winds of Heaven. + +"But this litter," he mumbled, riveting his dazed eyes upon me, "and +these four knaves--?" + +"Tell me," I questioned, with sudden earnestness, "are you in quest of +just such a party?" + +"Aye that I am," he answered sharply, intelligence returning to his +glance, inquiry burning in it. + +"And would the men, peradventure, be wearing the livery of the House of +Santafior?" + +His quick assent came almost choked in a company of oaths. + +"Why then, if that be your quarry, you are but wasting time. Such a +party passed us at the gallop about an hour ago. It would be an hour, +would it not, Giacopo?" + +"I should say an hour," answered the lacquey dully. + +"In what direction?" came Ramiro's frenzied question. He doubted me no +longer. + +"In the direction of Fabriano I should say," I answered. "Although it +may well be that they were making for Sinigaglia. The road branches +farther on." + +He waited for no more. Without word of thanks for the priceless +information I had given him, he wheeled his horse, and shouted a hoarse +command to his followers. A moment later and they were cantering past +us, the snow flying beneath their hoofs; within five minutes the last of +them had vanished round an angle of the road, and the only indication +of the halt they had made was the broad path of dirty brown where their +horses had crushed the snow. + +I have been an actor in few more entertaining comedies than the cozening +of Ser Ramiro, and a witness of nothing that afforded me at once so much +relief and relish as his abrupt departure. I sank back on the cushions +of my litter, and gave myself over to a burst of full-souled laughter +which was interrupted ere it was half done by Giacopo, who had +dismounted and approached me. + +"You have fooled us finely," said he, with venom. + +I quenched my laughter to regard him. Of what did he babble? Was he, and +were his fellows, too, so ungrateful as to bear a grudge against the man +who had saved them? + +"You have fooled us finely," he insisted in a louder voice. + +"That, knave, is my trade," said I. "But it rather seems to me that it +was Messer Ramiro del' Orca whom I fooled." + +"Aye," he answered querulously. "But what when he discerns how you have +played upon him? What when he discovers the trick by which you have +thrown him off the scent? What when he returns?" + +"Spare me," I begged, "I am but indifferently skilful at conjecture." + +"Nay, but you shall answer me," he cried, livid with a passion that my +bantering tone had quickened. + +"Can it be that you are indeed curious to know what will befall when he +returns?" I questioned meekly. + +"I am," he snorted, with an angry twist of the lips. + +"It should be easy to gratify the morbid spirit of curiosity that +actuates you. Remain here, and await his return. Thus shall you learn." + +"That will not I," he vowed. + +"Nor I, nor I, nor I!" chorused his followers. + +"Then, why plague me with unprofitable questions? What concern is it of +ours how Messer del' Orca shall vent his wrath when he is disillusioned. +Your duty now is to rejoin your mistress. Ride hard for Cagli. Seek her +at the sign of 'The Full Moon,' and then away for Pesaro. If you are +brisk you will gain the shelter of the Lord Giovanni Sforza's fortress +long before Messer del' Orca again picks up the scent, if, indeed, he +ever does so." + +Giacopo laughed derisively till his fat body shook with the scornful +mirth of him. + +"By my faith, I'm done with the business," he cried, and the other three +expressed a very hearty agreement with that attitude. + +"How done with it?" I asked. + +"I shall make my way back across the hills and so retrace my steps to +Rome. I'll risk my head no more for any lady or any Fool." + +"If you should ever chance to risk it for yourself," said I, with +unmeasured scorn, "you'll risk it for the greatest fool and the +cowardliest rogue that ever shamed the name of man. And your mistress? +Is she to wait at Cagli until doomsday? If anywhere within the bulk of +that elephant's body there lurks the heart of a rabbit, you'll get you +to horse and ride to the help of that poor lady." + +They resented my tone, and showed their resentment plainly. Messer +Giacopo went the length of raising his hand to me. But I am a man of +amazing strength--amazing inasmuch as being slender of shape I do not +have the air of it. Leaping suddenly from the litter, I caught that +miserable vassal by the breast of his doublet, shook him once or twice, +then tossed him headlong into a drift of snow by the roadside. + +At that they bared their knives and made shift to attack me. But I flung +myself on to one of the mules of the litter, and showing them the stout +Pistoja dagger that I carried, I presented with it a bold and truculent +front, no whit intimidated by their numbers. Four to one though they +were, they thought better of it. A moment they stood off, consulting +among themselves; then Giacopo mounted, and with some mocking counsel as +to how I should dispose of the litter and the mules, they made off, no +doubt, to find their way back to Rome. Giacopo, as I was afterwards to +discover, was Madonna Paola's purse-bearer, so that they would not lack +for means. + +Awhile I stayed there, cursing them for the white-livered cravens that +they were, and thinking of that poor child who had ridden on to Cagli, +and who would await them in vain. There, on the mule, I sat in the +noontide sunlight, and pondered this, so absorbed in her affairs as to +have grown forgetful of my own. At last I resolved to ride on to Cagli +alone, and inform her that her men were fled. + +There was no time to lose, for as that rogue Giacopo had said, Ramiro +del' Orca might discover at any moment how he had been tricked, and +return hot-foot to find me and extort the truth from me by such means as +I had no stomach for enduring. + +First, then, it was of moment thoroughly to efface our tracks, leaving +no sign that might guide Meser Ramiro to repair the error into which I +had tricked him. Slowly, says the proverb, one journeys far and safely. +Slowly, then, did I consider! The escort was, no doubt, on its way back +to Rome, and if I could but rid myself of that cumbrous litter, Ser +Ramiro would find himself mightily hard put to it to again pick up the +trail. I remembered a ravine a little way behind, and I rode my mule +back to that as fast as it would travel with the litter and the other +mule attached to it. Arrived there, I unharnessed the beasts on the +very edge of that shallow precipice. Then exerting all my strength, I +contrived to roll the litter over. Down that steep incline it went, over +and over, gathering more snow to itself at every revolution, and sinking +at last into the drift at the bottom. There were signs enough to show +its presence, but those signs would hardly be read by any but the +sharpest eyes, or by such as might be looking for it in precisely such +a position. I must trust to luck that it escaped the notice of Messer +Ramiro. But even if he did discover it, I did not think that it would +tell him overmuch. + +That done I resumed my hat and cloak--which I had retained--mounted once +more, and urging the other mule along, I proceeded thus as fast as might +be for a half-league or so in the direction of Cagli. That distance +covered, again I halted. There was not a soul in sight. I stripped one +of the mules of all its harness, which I buried in the snow, behind a +hedge, then I drove the beast loose into a field. The peasant-owner of +that land might conclude upon the morrow that it had rained asses in the +night. + +And now I was able to travel at a brisker pace, and in an hour or so I +had passed the point where the road diverged, and I caught a glimpse of +the four grooms, already high up in the hills which they were crossing. +Whether they saw me or not I do not know, but with a last curse at +their cowardice I put them from my mind, and cantered briskly on towards +Cagli. It was a short league farther, and in little more than half an +hour, my mule half-dead, I halted at the door of "The Full Moon." + +Flinging my reins to the ostler, I strode into the inn, swaddled in my +cloak, and called for the hostess. The place was empty, as indeed all +Cagli had seemed when I rode up. She came forward--a woman with a brown, +full face, and large kindly eyes--and I asked her whether a lady had +arrived there in safety that morning. At first she seemed mistrustful, +but when I had assured her that I was in that lady's service, she +frankly owned that Madonna was safe in her own room. Thither I allowed +her to lead me, at once eager and reluctant. Eager with my own eyes to +assure myself of her perfect safety; reluctant that, since a man may not +penetrate to a lady's chamber hat on head, by uncovering I must disclose +my shameful trade. Yet there was nothing for it but a bold face, and +as I mounted the stairs in the woman's wake, I told myself that I was +doubly a fool to be tormented by qualms of such a nature. + +Hat in hand I followed the hostess into Madonna's room. The lady rose +from the window-seat to greet me, her face pale and her gentle eyes +wearing an anxious look. At sight of my head crowned with the crested, +horned hood of folly, a frown of bewilderment drew her brows together, +and she looked more closely to see whether I was indeed the man who had +befriended her that morning in her extremity. In the eyes of the hostess +I caught a gleam of recognition. She knew me for the merry loon who had +entertained her guests one night a fortnight since, when on my way from +Pesaro to Rome. But before she could give expression to this discovery +of hers, the lady spoke. + +"Leave us awhile, my woman," she commanded. But I stayed the hostess as +she was withdrawing. + +"This lady," said I, "will need an escort of three or four stout knaves +upon a journey that she is going. She will be setting out as soon as may +be." + +"But what of my grooms?" cried the lady. + +"Madonna," I informed her, "they have deserted you. That is the +reason of my presence here. You shall hear the story of it presently. +Meanwhile, we must arrange to replace them." And I turned again to the +hostess. + +She was standing in thought, a doubtful expression on her face. But as I +looked at her she shook her head. + +"There is no such escort to be found to-day in Cagli," she made answer. +"The town is all but empty, and every lusty man is either gone on the +pilgrimage to the Holy House of Loretto, or else is at Pesaro for the +Feast of the Epiphany." + +It was in vain that I protested that a couple of knaves might surely +be found. She answered me that such as were in Cagli were there because +they would not be elsewhere. + +The lady's face grew clouded as she listened, for from my insistence she +shrewdly inferred that it imported to be gone. + +"There is your ostler," quoth I at last. "He will do for one." + +"He is the only man I have. My husband and my sons are gone to Pesaro." + +"Yet spare us this one, and you shall be well paid his services." + +But no bribe could tempt her to give way, and no doubt she was +well-advised, for she contended that there was work to be done such as +was beyond her years and strength, and that if she sent her ostler off, +as well might she close her inn--a thing that was impossible. + +Here, then, was an obstacle with which I had not reckoned. It was +impossible to send the lady off alone, to travel a distance of some +ten leagues, and the most of it by night--for if she would make sure of +escaping, she must journey now without pause until she came to Pesaro. + +And then, in a flash, it occurred to me that here lay the means, ready +to my hand, by avail of which I might boldly re-enter Pesaro despite +my banishment, and discharge my errand to Lucrezia Borgia. For, surely, +considering the mission on which ostensibly I should be returning--as +the saviour and protector of his kinswoman--Giovanni Sforza could not +enforce that ban against me. Next I bethought me of the other aspect +that the business wore. In fooling Ramiro I had thwarted the Borgia +ends; in rescuing Madonna Paola I had perhaps set at naught the Cardinal +of Valencia's aims. If so, what then? It would seem that because the +lady's eyes were mild and sweet, and because her beauty had so deeply +wrought upon me, I had indeed fooled away my chance of salvation from +the life and trade that were grown hateful to me. For back to Rome and +Cesare Borgia I should dare go no more. Clearly I had burned my boats, +and I had done it almost unthinkingly, acting upon the good impulse to +befriend this lady, and never reckoning the cost down to its total. For +all that the thing I had done, and what I might yet do, should offer me +the means I needed to enter Pesaro without danger to my neck, I did not +see that I was to derive great profit in the end--unless my profit lay +in knowing that I had advanced the ruin of Giovanni Sforza by delivering +my letter to Lucrezia. That at any rate was enough incentive clearly to +define for me the line that I should take through this tangle into which +the ever-jesting Fates had thrust me. + +I was still at my thoughts, still pondering this most perplexing +situation, the hostess standing silent by the door, when suddenly +Madonna Paola spoke. + +"Sir," said she, in faltering accents, "I--I have not the right to ask +you, and I stand already so deeply in your debt. Not a doubt of it, but +it will have inconvenienced you to have journeyed thus far to inform +me of the flight of my grooms. Yet if you could--" She paused, timid of +proceeding, and her glance fell. + +The hostess was all ears, struck by the respectful manner in which this +very evidently noble lady addressed a Fool. I opened the door for her. + +"You may leave us now," said I. "I will come to you presently." + +When she was gone I turned once more to the lady, my course resolved +upon. My hate had conquered my last doubt. What first imported was that +I should get to Pesaro and to Madonna Lucrezia. + +"You were about to ask me," said I, "that I should accompany you to +Pesaro." + +"I hesitated, sir," she murmured. I bowed respectfully. + +"There was not the need, Madonna," I assured her. "I am at your +service." + +"But, Messer Boccadoro, I have no claim upon you." + +"Surely," said I, "the claim that every distressed lady has upon a man +of heart. Let us say no more. It were best not to delay in setting out, +although I can scarcely think that there is any imminent danger from +Ramiro del' Orca now." + +"Who is he?" she inquired. + +"I told her, whereupon--" + +"Did they come up with you?" she asked. "What passed between you?" + +Succinctly I related what had chanced, and how I had sent Ramiro on a +fool's errand, adding the particulars of the flight of her grooms, and +of how I had rid myself of the litter and the second mule. She heard me, +her eyes sparkling, and at times she clapped her hands with a glee that +was almost childish, vowing that this was splendid, that was brave. I +allayed what little fears remained her by pointing out how effectively +we had effaced our tracks, and how vainly now Messer del' Orca might +beat the country in quest of a lady in a litter, escorted by four +grooms. + +And now she beset me with fresh thanks and fresh expressions of wonder +at my generous readiness to befriend her--a wonder all devoid of +suspicion touching the single-mindedness of my purpose. But I reminded +her that we had little leisure to stand talking, and left her to make +her preparations for the journey, whilst I went below to see that my +mule and her horse were saddled. I made bold to pay the reckoning, and +when presently she spoke of it, with flaming cheeks, and would have +pledged me a jewel, I bade her look upon it as a loan which anon she +might repay me when I had brought her safely to her kinsman's Court at +Pesaro. + +Thus, at last, we left Cagli, and took the road north, riding side by +side and talking pleasantly the while, ever concerning the matter of her +flight and of her hopes of shelter at Pesaro, which, being nearest to +her heart, found readiest expression. I went wrapped in my cloak once +more, my head-dress hidden 'neath my broad-brimmed hat, so that the few +wayfarers we chanced on need not marvel to see a lady in such friendly +intercourse with a Fool. And so dull was I that day as not to marvel, +myself, at such a state of things. + +The sun was declining, a red ball of fire, towards the mountains on our +left, casting a blood-red glow upon the snow that everywhere encompassed +us, as we cantered briskly on towards Fossombrone. + +In that hour I fell to pondering, and I even caught myself hoping that +Messer Ramiro del' Orca might not chance upon the discovery of how +egregiously I had fooled him. He was dull-witted and slow at inference, +and upon that I built the hope that he might fail to associate me with +Madonna Paola's elusion of his pursuit. Thus the chance might yet be +mine of returning to Rome and the honourable employment Cesare Borgia +had promised me. If only that were so to fall out, I might yet contrive +to mend the wreckage of my life. I was returned, it seems, to the +ways of early youth, when we build our hopes of future greatness upon +untenable foundations! + +Great hopes and great ambitions rose within my breast that January +evening, fired by the gentle child that rode beside me. Fate had sent +me to her aid that day, and I seemed to have acquired, by virtue of that +circumstance, a certain right in her. Had Fate no other favours for me +in her lap! I bethought me of the very House of Sforza, to which I had +been so shamefully attached, and of its humble source in that peasant, +Giacomuzzo Attendolo, surnamed Sforza for his abnormal strength of body, +who rose to great and princely heights. + +Assuredly I had the advantage of such an one, and were the chance but +given me-- + +I went no further. Down in my heart I laughed to scorn my own wild +musings. Cesare Borgia would come to know--he must, whether Ramiro told +him, or whether he inferred it for himself from the account Ramiro must +give him of our meeting--how I had thwarted him in one thing, whilst I +had served him in another. Fate was against me. I had fallen too low to +ever rise again, and no dreams indulged in a sunset hour, and inspired, +perhaps, by a child who was beautiful as one of the saints of God, would +ever come to be realised by poor Boccadoro. + +Night was falling as we clattered through the slippery streets of +Fossombrone. + + + + +CHAPTER V. MADONNA'S INGRATITUDE + + +We stayed in Fossombrone little more than a half-hour, and having made a +hasty supper we resumed our way, giving out that we wished to reach Fano +ere we slept. And so by the first hour of night Fossombrone was a league +or so behind us, and we were advancing briskly towards the sea. Overhead +a moon rode at the full in a clear sky, and its light was reflected by +the snow, so that we were not discomforted by any darkness. We fell, +presently, into a gentler pace, for, after all, there could be no +advantage in reaching Pesaro before morning, and as we rode we talked, +and I made bold to ask her the cause of her flight from Rome. + +She told me then that she was Madonna Paola Sforza di Santafior, and +that Pope Alexander, in his nepotism and his desire to make rich and +powerful alliances for his family, had settled upon her as the wife for +his nephew, Ignacio Borgia. He had been emboldened to this step by the +fact that her only protector was her brother, Filippo di Santafior, whom +they had sought to coerce. It was her brother, who, seeing himself in a +dangerous and unenviable position, had secretly suggested flight to +her, urging her to repair to her kinsman Giovanni Sforza at Pesaro. Her +flight, however, must have been speedily discovered and the Borgias, who +saw in that act a defiance of their supreme authority, had ordered her +pursuit. + +But for me, she concluded, that pursuits must have resulted in her +capture, and once they had her back in Rome, willing or unwilling, they +would have driven her into the alliance by means of which they sought +to bring her fortune into their own house. This drew her into fresh +protestations of the undying gratitude she entertained towards me, +protestations which I would have stemmed, but that she persisted in +them. + +"It is a good and noble thing that you have done," said she, "and I +think that Heaven must have directed you to my aid, for it is scarce +likely that in all Italy I should have found another man who would have +done so much." + +"Why, what, after all, is this much that I have done?" I cried. "It is +no less than my manhood bade me do; no less than any other would have +done seeing you so beset." + +"Nay, that is more than I can ever think," she answered. "Who for the +sake of an unknown would have suffered such inconveniences as have +you? Who would have returned as you have returned to advise me of the +defection of my grooms? Who, when other escort failed, would have gone +the length of journeying all this way to render a service that is beyond +repayment? And, above all, who for the sake of an unknown maid would +have submitted to this travesty of yours?" + +"Travesty?" quoth I, so struck by that as to interrupt her at last. +"What travesty, Madonna?" + +"Why, this garb of motley that you donned the better to fool my pursuers +and that you still wear in my poor service." + +I turned in the saddle to stare at her, and in the moonlight I clearly +saw her eyes meet mine. So! that was the reason of her kindness and +of the easy familiarity of her speech with me! She deemed me some +knight-errant who caracoled through Italy in quest of imperilled maidens +needing aid. Of a certainty she had gathered her knowledge of the world +from the works of Messer Bojardo, or perhaps from the "Amadis of Gaul" +of Messer Bernardo Tasso. And, no doubt, she thought that suits of +motley grew on bushes by the roadside, whence those who had a fancy for +disguise might cull them. + +Well, well, it were better she should know the truth at once, and choose +such a demeanour as she considered fitting towards a Fool. I had no +stomach for the courtesies that were meant for such a man as I was not. + +"Madonna, you are in error," I informed her, speaking slowly. "This garb +is no travesty. It is my usual raiment." + +There was a pause and I saw the slackening of her reins. No doubt, had +we been afoot she would have halted, the better to confront me. + +"How?" she asked, and a new note, imperious and chill, was sounding +already in her voice. "You would not have me understand that you are by +trade a Fool? + +"Allowing that I am not a fool by birth, under what other circumstances, +think you, I should be likely to wear the garments of a Fool?" + +"But this morning," she protested, after a brief pause, "when first I +met you, you were not so arrayed." + +"I was arrayed even as I am now, in a cloak and hat and boots that +hid my motley from such undiscerning eyes as were yours and your +grooms'--all taken up with your own fears as you then were." + +There was in the tail of that a sting, as I meant there should be, +for the sudden haughtiness of her tone was cutting into me. Was I less +worthy of thanks because I was a Fool? Had I on that account done less +to serve and save her? Or was it that the action which, in a spurred and +armoured knight, had been accounted noble was deemed unworthy of +thanks in a crested, motleyed jester? It seemed, indeed, that some such +reasoning she followed, for after that we spoke no more until we were +approaching Fano. + +A many times before had I felt the shame of my ignoble trade, but never +so acutely as at that moment. It had seared my soul when Giovanni Sforza +had told my story to his Court, ere he had driven me from Pesaro with +threats of hanging, and it had burned even deeper when later, Madonna +Lucrezia, upon entrusting me with her letter to her brother, had +upbraided me with the supineness that so long had held me in that vile +bondage. But deepest of all went now the burning iron of that disgrace. +For my companion's silence seemed to argue that had she known my quality +she would have scorned the aid of which she had availed herself to such +good purpose. If any doubt of this had mercifully remained me, her next +words would have served to have resolved it. It was when the lights of +Fano gleamed ahead; we were coming to a cross-roads, and I urged the +turning to the left. + +"But Fano is in front," she remonstrated coldly. + +"This way we can avoid the town and gain the Pesaro road beyond it," +answered I, my tone as cool as hers. + +"Yet may it not be that at Fano I might find an escort?" + +I could have cried out at her cruelty, for in her words I could but read +my dismissal from her service. There had been no more talk of an escort +other than that which I afforded, and with which at first she had been +well content. + +I sat my mule in silence for a moment. She had been very justly served +had I been the vassal that she deemed me, and had I borne myself in that +character without consideration of her sex, her station or her years. +She had been very justly served had I wheeled about and left her there +to make her way to Fano, and thence to Pesaro, as best she might. She +was without money, as I knew, and she would have found in Fano such a +reception as would have brought the bitter tears of late repentance to +her pretty eyes. + +But I was soft-hearted, and, so, I reasoned with her; yet in a manner +that was to leave her no doubt of the true nature of her situation, and +the need to use me with a little courtesy for the sake of what I might +yet do, if she lacked the grace to treat me with gratitude for the sake +of that which I had done already. + +"Madonna," said I. "It were wiser to choose the by-road and forego the +escort, since we have dispensed with it so far. There are many reasons +why a lady should not seek to enter Fano at this hour of night." + +"I know of none," she interrupted me. + +"That may well be. Nevertheless they exist." + +"This night-riding in so lonely a fashion is little to my taste," she +told me sullenly. "I am for Fano." + +She had the mercy to spare me the actual words, yet her tone told me as +plainly as if she had uttered them that I could go with her or not, as +I should choose. In silence, very sore at heart, I turned my mule's head +once more towards the lights of the town. + +"Since you are resolved, so be it," was all my answer; and we proceeded. + +No word did we exchange until we had entered the main street, when she +curtly asked me which was the best inn. + +"'The Golden Fish,'" said I, as curtly, and to "The Golden Fish" we +went. + +Arrived there, Madonna Paola took affairs into her own hands. She +dismounted, leaving the reins with a groom, and entering the common-room +she proclaimed her needs to those that occupied it by loudly calling +upon the landlord to find her an escort of three or four knaves to +accompany her at once to Pesaro, where they should be well rewarded by +the Lord Giovanni, her cousin. + +I had followed her in, and I ground my teeth at such an egregious piece +of folly. Her hood was thrown back, displaying the lenza of fine linen +on her sable hair, and over this a net of purest gold all set with +jewels. Her camorra, too, was open, and in her girdle there were gems +for all to see. There were but a half-dozen men in the room. Two of +these had a venerable air--they may have been traders journeying to +Milan--whilst a third, who sat apart, was a slender, effeminate-looking +youth. The remaining three were fellows of rough aspect, and when one of +them--a black-browed ruffian--raised his eyes and fastened them upon the +riches that Madonna Paola with such indifference displayed, I knew what +was to follow. + +He rose upon the instant, and stepping forward, he made her a low bow. + +"Illustrious lady," said he, "if these two friends of mine and I find +favour with you, here is an escort ready found. We are stout fellows, +and very faithful." + +Faithful to their cut-throat trade, I made no doubt he meant. + +His fellows now rose also, and she looked them over, giving herself the +airs of having spent her virgin life in judging men by their appearance. +It was in vain I tugged her cloak, in vain I murmured the word "wait" +under cover of my hand. She there and then engaged them, and bade them +make ready to set out at once. One more attempt I made to induce her to +alter her resolve. + +"Madonna," said I, "it is an unwise thing to go a-journeying by night +with three unknown men, and of such villainous appearance. To me they +seem no better than bandits." + +We were standing apart from the others, and she was sipping a cup of +spiced wine that the host had mulled for her. She looked at me with a +tolerant smile. + +"They are poor men," said she. "Would you have them robed in velvet?" + +"My quarrel is with their looks, Madonna, not their garments," I +answered patiently. She laughed lightly, carelessly; even, I thought, a +trifle scornfully. + +"You are very fanciful," said she, then added--"but if so be that you +are afraid to trust yourself in their company, why then, sir, I need +bring you no farther out of the road that you were following when first +we met." + +Did the child think that some jealousy actuated me, and prompted me to +inspire her with mistrust of my supplanters? She angered me. Yet now, +more than ever was I resolved to journey with her. Leave her at the +mercy of those ruffians, whom in her ignorance she was mad enough to +trust, I could not--not even had she whipped me. She was so young, so +frail and slight, that none but a craven could have found it in his +heart to have deserted her just then. + +"If it please you Madonna," I answered smoothly, "I will make bold to +travel on with you." + +It may be that my even accents stung her; perhaps she read in them some +measure of reproof of the ingratitude that lay in her altered bearing +towards me. Her eyes met mine across the table, and seemed to harden as +she looked. Her answer came in a vastly altered tone. + +"Why, if you are bent that way, I shall be glad to have you avail +yourself of my escort, Boccadoro." + +I had suffered the scorn now of her speech, now of her silence, for +some hours, but never was I so near to turning on her as at that moment; +never so near to consigning her to the fate to which her headstrong +folly was compelling her. That she should take that tone with me! + +The violence of the sudden choler I suppressed turned me pale under her +steady glance. So that, seeing it, her own cheeks flamed crimson, and +her eyes fell, as if in token that she realised the meanness of her +bearing. To some natures there can be nothing more odious than such a +realisation, and of those, I think, was she; for she stamped her foot +in a sudden pet, and curtly asked the host why there was such delay with +the horses. + +"They are at the door, Madonna," he protested, bowing as he spoke. "And +your escort is already waiting in the saddle." + +She turned and strode abruptly towards the threshold. Over her shoulder +she called to me: + +"If you come with us, Boccadoro, you had best be brisk." + +"I follow, Madonna," said I, with a grim relish, "so soon as I have paid +the reckoning." + +She halted and half turned, and I thought I saw a slight droop at the +corners of her mouth. + +"You are keeping count of what I owe you?" she muttered. + +"Aye, Madonna," I answered, more grimly still, "I am keeping count." And +I thought that my wits were vastly at fault if that account were not to +be greatly swelled ere Pesaro was reached. Haply, indeed, my own life +might go to swell it. I almost took a relish in that thought. Perhaps +then, when I was stiff and cold--done to death in her service--this +handsome, ungrateful child would come to see how much discomfort I had +suffered for her sake. + +My thoughts still ran in that channel as we rode out of Pesaro, for I +misliked the way in which those knaves disposed themselves about us. +In front went Madonna Paola; and immediately behind her, so that their +horses' heads were on a level with her saddle-bow, one on each side, +went two of those ruffians. The third, whom I had heard them call +Stefano, and who was the one who had made her the offer of their +services, ambled at my side, a few paces in the rear, and sought to draw +me into conversation, haply by way of throwing me off my guard. + +Mistrust is a fine thing at times. "Forewarned is forearmed," says the +proverb, and of all forewarnings there is none we are more likely +to heed than our own mistrust; for whereas we may leave unheeded the +warnings of a friend, we seldom leave unheeded the warnings of our +spirit. + +And so, while my amiable and garrulous Ser Stefano engaged me in +pleasant conversation--addressing me ever as Messer the Fool, since he +knew me not by name--I wrapped my cloak about me, and under cover of it +kept my fingers on the hilt of my stout Pistoja dagger, ready to draw +and use it at the first sign of mischief. For that sign I was all +eyes, and had I been Argus himself I could have kept no better watch. +Meanwhile I plied my tongue and maintained as merry a conversation with +Ser Stefano as you could wish to hear, for he seemed a ready-witted +knave of a most humorous turn of fancy--God rest his rascally soul! And +so it came to pass that I did by him the very thing he sought to do by +me; I lulled him into a careless confidence. + +At last the sign I had been waiting for was given. I saw it as plainly +as if it had been meant for me; I believe I saw it before the man for +whom it was intended, and but for my fears concerning Madonna Paola, I +could have laughed outright at their clumsy assurance. The man who rode +on Madonna's right turned in his saddle and put up his hand as if to +beckon Stefano. I was regaling him with one of the choicest of Messer +Sacchetti's paradoxes, gurgling, myself, at the humour of the thing I +told. I paid no heed to the sign. I continued to expound my quip, as +though we had the night before us in which to make its elusive humour +clear. But out of the tail of my eye I watched my good friend Stefano, +and I saw his right hand steal round to the region of his back where +I knew his dagger to be slung. Yet was I patient. There should be no +blundering through an excessive precipitancy. I talked on until I saw +that my suspicions were amply realised. I caught the cold gleam of steel +in the hand that he brought back as stealthily as he had carried it to +his poniard. Sant' Iddio! What a coward he was for all his bulk, to go +so slyly about the business of stabbing a poor, helpless, defenceless +Fool. + +"But Sacchetti makes his point clear," I babbled on, most blandly; +"almost as clear, as comprehensive and as penetrating as should be to +you the point of this." And with a swift movement I swung half-round in +my saddle, and sank my dagger to the hilt in his side even as he was in +the act of raising his. + +He made no sound beyond the faintest gurgle--the first vowel of a +suddenly choked word of wonder and surprise. He rocked a second in his +saddle, then crashed over, and lay with arms flung wide, like a huge +black crucifix, upon the white ground. At the same moment a piercing +scream broke from Madonna Paola. + +I tremble still to think what might have been her fate had not those +ruffians who had laid hands on her fallen into the sorry error of +holding their single adversary too lightly. They heard the thud of the +gallant Stefano's fall, and they never doubted that mine was the body +that had gone down. They heard the rapid hoof-beats of my approach, yet, +they never turned their heads to ascertain whether they might not be +mistaken in their firm conviction that it was Messer Stefano who was +joining them. + +I kissed my blade for luck, and drove it straight and full into the back +of the fellow on Madonna Paola's right. He cried out, essayed to turn +in his saddle that he might deal with this unlooked-for assailant, then, +overcome, he lurched forward on to the withers of his horse and thence +rolled over, and was dragged away at the gallop, his foot caught in a +stirrup, by the suddenly startled brute he rode. + +So far things had gone with an amazing and delightful ease. If only the +last of them had had the amiability to be intimidated by my prowess and +to have taken to his heels, I might have issued from that contest with +the unscathed glory of a very Mars. But from his throat there came, in +answer to his comrade's cry, a roar of rage. He fell back from Madonna, +and wheeled his horse to come at me, drawing his sword as he advanced. + +"Ride on, Madonna," I shouted. "I will rejoin you presently." + +The fellow laughed, a mighty ugly and discomposing laugh, which may or +may not have shaken her faith in my promise to rejoin her. It certainly +went near to shaking mine. However, she displayed a presence of mind +full worthy of the haughtiness and ingratitude of which she had showed +herself capable. She urged her mule forward, and, so, left him a clear +road to attack me. I made a mistake then that went mighty near to +costing me my life. I paused to twist my cloak about my left arm +intending to use it as a buckler. Had I but risked the arm itself, all +unprotected, in that task, it may well be that it had served me better. +As it was, my preparations were far from complete when already he was +upon me, with the result that the waving slack of my cloak was in my way +to hamper and retard the movements of my arm. + +His sword leapt at me, a murderous blue-white flash of moonlit steel. +I put up my half-swaddled arm to divert the thrust, holding my dagger +ready in my right, and gripping my mule with all the strength of my +two knees. I caught the blade, it is true, and turned aside the stroke +intended for my heart. But the slack of the cloak clung to the neck of +my mule, so that I could not carry my arm far enough to send his point +clear of my body. It took me in the shoulder, stinging me, first icy +cold then burning hot, as it went tearing its way through. For just a +second was I daunted, more at knowing myself touched than by the actual +pain. Then I flung my whole body forward to reach him at the close +quarters to which he had come, and I buried my dagger in his breast, +high up at the base of his dirty throat. + +The force of the blow carried me forward, even as it bore him backward; +and so, with his sword-blade in my shoulder, and my dagger where I had +planted it, we hurtled over together and lay a second amidst what seemed +a forest of equine legs. Then something smote me across the head, and I +was knocked senseless. + +Conceive me, if you can, a sorrier, or more useless thing. A senseless +Fool! + + + + +CHAPTER VI. FOOL'S LUCK + + +My return to consciousness seemed to afford me such sensations as a +diver may experience as he rises up and up through the depth of water +he has plumbed--or as a disembodied soul may know in its gentle ascent +towards Heaven. Indeed the latter parallel may be more apt. For through +the mist that suffused my senses there penetrated from overhead a voice +that seemed to invoke every saint in the calendar on the behalf of some +poor mortal. A very litany of intercession was it, not quite, it would +appear, devoid of self-seeking. + +"Sainted Virgin, restore him! Good St. Paul, who wert done to death with +a sword, let him not perish, else am I lost indeed!" came the voice. + +I took a deep breath, and opened my eyes, whereat the voice cried out +gladly that its intercessions had been heard, and I knew that it was on +my behalf that the saints of Heaven had been disturbed in their beatific +peace. My head was pillowed in a woman's lap, and it took me a moment or +two to realise that that lap was Madonna Paula's, as was hers the voice +that had reached my awakening senses, the voice that now welcomed me +back to life in terms that were very different from the last that I +could remember her having used towards me. + +"Thank God, Messer Boccadoro!" she exclaimed, as she bent over me. + +Her face was black with shadow, but in her voice I caught a hint of +tears, and I wondered whether they were shed on my behalf or on her own. + +"I do!" I answered fervently. "Have you any notion of what hour it is?" + +"None," she sighed. "You have been so long unconscious that I was losing +hope of ever hearing your voice again." + +I became aware of a dull ache on the right side of my head. I put up my +hand, and withdrew it moist. She saw the action. + +"One of the horses must have struck you with its hoof after you fell," +she explained. "But I was more concerned for your other wound. I +withdrew the sword with my own hands." + +That other wound she spoke of was now making itself felt as well. It was +a gnawing, stinging pain in the region of my left shoulder, which +seemed to turn me numb to the waist on that side of my body, and render +powerless my arm. I questioned her touching my three adversaries, and +she silently pointed to three black masses that lay some little distance +from us in the snow. + +"Not all dead?" I cried. + +"I do not know," she answered, with a sob. "I have not dared go near +them. They frighten me. Mother of Heaven, what a night of horror it +has been! Oh, that I had taken your advice, Messer Boccacloro!" she +exclaimed in a passion of self-reproach. + +I laughed, seeking to soften her distress. + +"To me it seems, that whether you would or not, you have been compelled +to take it, after all. Those fellows lie there harmless enough, and I am +still--as I urged that I should be--your only escort." + +"A nobler protector never woman had," she assured me, and I felt a hot +pearl of moisture fail upon my brow. + +"You were wise, at least, to journey with a Fool," I answered her. "For +fools are proverbially lucky folk, and to-night has proven me of all +fools the luckiest. But, Madonna," I suggested, in a different tone, +"should we not be better advised to attempt to resume, this interesting +journey of ours? We do not seem to lack horses?" + +A couple of nags were standing by the road-side, together with our +mules, and I was afterwards to learn that she, herself, it was had +tethered them. + +"It must be yet some three leagues to Pesaro," I added, "and if we +journey slowly, as I fear me that we must, we should arrive there soon +after daybreak." + +"Do you think that you can stand?" she asked, a hopeful ring in her +voice. + +"I might essay it," answered I, and I would have done so, there and +then, but that she detained me. + +"First let me see to this hurt in your head," said she. "I have been +bathing it with snow while you were unconscious." + +She gathered a fresh handful as she spoke, and, very tenderly she wiped +away the blood. Then from her own head she took the fine linen lanza +that she wore, and made a bandage--a bandage sweet with the faint +fragrance of marsh-mallow--and bound it about my battered skull. When +that was done she turned her attention to my shoulder. This was a more +difficult matter, and all that we could do was to attempt to stanch the +blood, which already had drenched my doublet on that side. To this end +she passed a long scarf under my arm, and wound it several times about +my shoulder. + +At last her gentle ministrations ended, I sought to rise. A dizziness +assailed me scarce was I on my feet, and it is odds I had fallen back, +but that she caught and steadied me. + +"Mother in Heaven! You are too weak to ride," she exclaimed. "You must +not attempt it." + +"Nay, but I will," I answered, with more stoutness of tone than I felt +of body, and notwithstanding that my knees were loosening under my +weight. "It is a faintness that will pass." + +If ever man willed himself to conquer weakness, that did I then, and +with some measure of success--or else it was that my faintness passed +of itself. I drew away from her support, and straightening myself, I +crossed to where the animals were tethered, staggering at first, but +presently with a surer foot. She followed me, watching my steps with +as much apprehension as a mother may feel when her first-born makes his +earliest attempts at walking, and as ready to spring to my aid did I +show signs of stumbling. But I kept up, and presently my senses seemed +to clear, and I stepped out more surely. + +Awhile we stood discussing which of the animals we should take. It was +my suggestion that we should ride the horses but she wisely contended +that the mules would prove the more convenient if the slower. I agreed +with her, and then, ere we set out, I went to see to my late opponents. +One of them--Ser Stefano--was cold and stiff; the other two still lived, +and from the nature of their wounds seemed likely to survive, if only +they were not frozen to death before some good Samaritan came upon them. + +I knelt a moment to offer up a prayer for the repose of the soul of him +that was dead, and I bound up the wounds of the living as best I could, +to save them greater loss of blood. Indeed, had it lain in my power, I +would have done more for them. But in what case was I to render further +aid? After all, they had brought their fate upon themselves, and I doubt +not they were paying a score that they had heaped up heavily in the +past. + +I went back to the mules, and, despite my remonstrances, Madonna Paola +insisted upon aiding me to mount, urging me to have a care of my wound, +and to make no violent movement that should set it bleeding again. Then +she mounted too, nimble as any boy that ever robbed an orchard, and we +set out once more. And now it was a very contrite and humbled lady that +rode with me, and one that was at no pains to dissemble her contrition, +but, rather, could speak of nothing else. + +It moved me strangely to have her suing pardon from me, as though I had +been her equal instead of the sometime jester of the Court of Pesaro, +dismissed for an excessive pertness towards one with whom his master +curried favour. + +And presently, as was perhaps but natural after all that she had +witnessed, she fell to questioning me as to how it came to pass that +one of such wit, resource and courage should follow the mean calling +to which I had owned. In answer I told her without reservation the full +story of my shame. It was a thing that I had ever most zealously kept +hidden, as already I have shown. + +To be a Fool was evil enough in all truth; but to let men know that +under my motley was buried the identity of a man patrician-born was +something infinitely worse. For, however vile the trade of a Fool may +be, it is not half so vile for a low-born clod who is too indolent or +too sickly to do honest work as for one who has accepted it out of a +half-cowardice and persevered in it through very sloth. + +Yet on that night and after all that had chanced, no matter how my +cheeks might burn in the gloom as I rode beside her, I was glad for once +to tell that ignominious story, glad that she should know what weight of +circumstance had driven me to wear my hideous livery. + +But since my story dealt oddly with that Lord of Pesaro, the kinsman +whose shelter she was now upon her way to seek, I must first assure +myself that the candour to which I was disposed would not offend. + +"Does it happen, Madonna," I inquired, "that you are well acquainted +with the Lord of Pesaro?" + +"Nay; I have never seen him," answered she. "When he was at Rome, a year +ago in the service of the Pope, I was at my studies in the convent. His +father was my father's cousin, so that my kinship is none so near. Why +do you ask?" + +"Because my story deals with him, Madonna, and it is no pretty tale. Not +such a narrative as I should choose wherewith to entertain you. Still, +since you have asked for it, you shall hear it. + +"It was in the year that Giovanni Sforza, Lord of Pesaro, celebrated his +nuptials with the Lady Lucrezia Borgia--three years ago, therefore--that +one morning there rode into the courtyard of his castle of Pesazo a +tall and lean young man on a tall and lean old horse. He was garbed and +harnessed after a fashion that proclaimed him half-knight, half-peasant, +and caused the castle lacqueys to eye him with amusement and greet him +with derision. Lacqueys are great arbiters of fashion. + +"In a loud, imperious voice this cockerel called for Giovanni, Lord +of Pesaro, whereupon, resenting the insolence of his manner, the +men-at-arms would have driven him out without more ado. But it chanced +that from one of the windows of his stronghold the tyrant espied his +odd visitor. He was in a mood that craved amusement, and marvelling what +madman might be this, he made his way below and bade them stand back and +let me speak--for I, Madonna, was that lean young man. + +"'Are you,' quoth I, 'the Lord of Pesaro?' + +"He answered me courteously that he was, whereupon I did my errand to +him. I flung my gauntlet of buffalo-hide at his feet in gage of battle. + +"'Your father,' said I, 'Costanzo of Pesaro, was a foul brigand, who +robbed my father of his castle and lands of Biancomonte, leaving him +to a needy and poverty-stricken old age. I am here to avenge upon your +father's son my father's wrongs; I am here to redeem my castle and +my lands. If so be that you are a true knight, you will take up the +challenge that I fling you, and you will do battle with me, on horse or +foot, and with whatsoever arms you shall decree, God defending him that +has justice on his side.' + +"Knowing the world as I know it now, Madonna," I interpolated, "I +realise the folly of that act of mine. But in those days my views +belonged to a long departed age of chivalry, of which I had learnt from +such books as came my way at Biancomonte, and which I believed was the +life of to-day in the world of men. It was a thing which some tyrants +would have had me broken on the wheel. But Giovanni Sforza never so much +as manifested anger. There was a complacent smile on his white face and +his fingers toyed carelessly with his beard. + +"I waited patiently, very haughty of mien and very fierce at heart, and +when the amusement began to fade from his eyes, I begged that he would +deliver me his answer. + +"'My answer,' quoth he, 'is that you get you back to the place from +whence you came, and render thanks to God on your knees every morning of +the life I am sparing you that Giovanni Sforza is more entertained than +affronted by your frenzy.' + +"At his words I went crimson from chin to brow. + +"'Do you disdain me?' I questioned, choking with rage. He turned, with +a shrug and a laugh, and bade one of his men to give this cavalier his +glove, and conduct him from the castle. Several that had stood at hand +made shift to obey him, whereat I fell into such a blind, unreasoning +fury that incontinently I drew my sword, and laid about me. They were +many, I was but one; and they were not long in overpowering me and +dragging me from my horse. + +"They bound me fast, and Giovanni bade them let me have a priest, then +get me hanged without delay. Had he done that, the world being as it is, +perhaps none could blame him. But he elected to spare my life, yet +on such terms as I could never have accepted had it not been for the +consideration of my poor widowed mother, whom I had left in the hills of +Biancomonte whilst I went forth to seek my fortune--such was the tale +I had told her. I was her sole support, her only hope in life; and my +death must have been her own, if not from grief, why, then from very +want. The thought of that poor old woman crushed my spirit as I sat in +durance waiting for my end, and when the priest came, whom they had sent +to shrive me, he found me weeping, which he took to argue a contrite +heart. He bore the tale of it to Giovanni, and the Lord of Pesaro came +to visit me in consequence, and found me sorely changed from my furious +mood of some hours earlier. + +"I was a very coward, I own; but it was for my mother's sake. If I +feared death, it was because I bethought me of what it must mean to +her." + +"At sight of Giovanni I cast myself at his feet, and with tears in my +eyes and in heartrending tones, bespeaking a humility as great as had +been my erstwhile arrogance, I begged my life of him. I told him the +truth--that for myself I was not afraid to die, but that I had a mother +in the hills who was dependent on me, and who must starve if I were thus +cut off. + +"He watched me with his moody eyes, a saturnine smile about his lips. +Then of a sudden he shook with a silent mirth, whose evil, malicious +depth I was far indeed from suspecting. He asked me would I take solemn +oath that if he spared my life I would never again raise my hand against +him. That oath I took with a greediness born of my fear of the death +that was impending. + +"'You have been wise,' said he,' and you shall have your life on one +condition--that you devote it to my service.' + +"'Even that will I do,' I answered readily. He turned to an attendant, +and ordered him to go fetch a suit of motley. No word passed between us +until that man returned with those garish garments. Then Giovanni smiled +on me in his mocking, infernal way. + +"'Not that,' I cried, guessing his purpose. + +"'Aye, that,' he answered me; 'that or the hangman's noose. A man who +could devise so monstrous a jest as was your challenge to the Tyrant of +Pesaro should be a merry fellow if he would. I need such a one. There +are two Fools at my Court, but they are mere tumblers, deformed vermin +that excite as much disgust as mirth. I need a sprightlier man, a man of +some learning and more drollery; such a man, in short, as you would seem +to be.' + +"I recoiled in horror and disgust. Was this his clemency--this sparing +of my life that he might submit it to an eternal shame? For a moment my +mother was forgotten. I thought only of myself, and I grew resolved to +hang. + +"'When you spoke of service,' said I 'I thought of service of an +honourable sort.' + +"'The service that I offer you is honourable,' he said, with cold +amusement. 'Indeed, remembering that your life was forfeit, you should +account yourself most fortunate. You shall be well housed and well fed, +you shall wear silk and lie in fine linen, on condition that you are +merry. If you prove dull our castellan shall have you whipped--for such +a one as you could not be dull save out of sullenness, of which we shall +seek to cure you if you show signs of it.' + +"'I will not do it,' I cried, 'it were too base.' + +"'My friend,' he answered me, 'the choice is yours. You shall have an +hour in which to resolve what you will do. When they open this door for +you at sunset, come forth clad as you are, and you shall hang. If +you prefer to live, then don me that robe and cap of motley, and, on +condition that you are merry, life is yours.'" + +I paused a moment. Our horses were moving slowly, for the tale engrossed +us both, me in the telling, her in the hearing. Presently-- + +"I need not harass you with the reflections that were mine during that +hour, Madonna. Rather let me ask you: how should a man so placed make +choice to be full worthy of the office proffered him?" + +There was a moment's silence while she pondered. + +"Why," she answered me, at last, "a fool I take it would have chosen +death: the wise man life, since it must hold the hope of better days." + +"And since it asked a man of wit to play the fool to such a tune as the +Lord Giovanni piped, that wise young man chose life and folly. But was +that choice indeed so wise? The story ends not there. That young men +whose early life had been one of hardships found himself, indeed, +well-housed and fed as the Lord Giovanni had promised him, and so he +fell into a slothful spirit, and was content to play the Fool for bed +and board. + +"There were times when conscience knocked loudly at my heart, and I was +tortured with shame to see myself in the garb of Fools, the sport of +all, from prince to scullion. But in the three years that I had dwelt at +Pesaro my identity had been forgotten by the few who had ever been aware +of it. Moreover, a court is a place of changes, and in three years there +had been such comings and goings at the Court of Giovanni Sforza, that +not more than one or two remained of those that had inhabited it when +first I entered on my existence there. Thus had my position grown +steadily more bearable. I was just a jester and no more, and so, in +a measure--though I blush to say it--I grew content. I gathered +consolation from the fact that there were not any who now remembered the +story of my coming to Pesaro, or who knew of the cowardliness I had been +guilty of when I consented to mask myself in the motley and assume the +name of Boccadoro. I counted on the Lord Giovanni's generosity to let +things continue thus, and, meanwhile, I provided for my mother out of +the vails that were earned me by my shame. But there came a day when +Giovanni in evil wantonness of spirit chose to make merry at the Fool's +expense. + +"To be held up to scorn and ridicule is a part of the trade of such +as I, and had it been just Boccadoro whom Giovanni had exposed to the +derision of his Court, haply I had been his jester still. But such sport +as that would have satisfied but ill the deep-seated malice of his soul. +The man whom his cruel mockery crucified for their entertainment was +Lazzaro Biancomonte, whom he revealed to them, relating in his own +fashion the tale I have told you. + +"At that I rebelled, and I said such things to him in that hour, before +all his Court, as a man may not say to a prince and live. Passion surged +up in him, and he ordered his castellan to flog me to the bone--in +short, to slay me with a whip. + +"From that punishment I was saved by the intercessions of Madonna +Lucrezia. But I was driven out of Pesaro that very night, and so it +happens that I am a wanderer now." + +At that I left it. I had no mind to tell her what motives had impelled +Lucrezia Borgia to rescue me, nor on what errand I had gone to Rome and +was from Rome returning. + +She had heard me in silence, and now that I had done, she heaved a sigh, +for which gentle expression of pity out of my heart I thanked her. We +were silent, thereafter, for a little while. At length she turned her +head to regard me in the light of the now declining moon. + +"Messer Biancomonte," said she, and the sound of the old name, falling +from her lips, thrilled me with a joy unspeakable, and seemed already to +reinvest me in my old estate, "Messer Biancomonte, you have done me in +these four-and-twenty hours such service as never did knight of old for +any lady--and you did it, too, out of the most disinterested and noble +of motives, proving thereby how truly knightly is that heart of yours, +which, for my sake, has all but beat its last to-night. You must journey +on to Pesaro with me despite this banishment of which you have told me. +I will be surety that no harm shall come to you. I could not do less, +and I shall hope to do far more. Such influence as I may prove to have +with my cousin of Pesaro shall be exerted all on your behalf, my +friend; and if in the nature of Giovanni Sforza there be a tithe of the +gratitude with which you have inspired me, you shall, at least, have +justice, and Biancomonte shall be yours again." + +I was silent for a spell, so touched was I by the kindness she +manifested me--so touched, indeed, and so unused to it that I forgot how +amply I had earned it, and how rudely she had used me ere that was done. + +"Alas!" I sighed. "God knows I am no longer fit to sit in the house of +the Biancomonte. I am come too low, Madonna." + +"That Lazzaro, after whom you are named," she answered, "had come yet +lower. But he lived again, and resumed his former station. Take your +courage from that." + +"He lived not at the mercy of Giovanni of Pesaro," said I. + +There was a fresh pause at that. Then--"At least," she urged me, "you'll +come to Pesaro with me?" + +"Why yes," said I. "I could not let you go alone." And in my heart I +felt a pang of shame, and called myself a cur for making use of her as I +was doing to reach the Court of Giovanni Sforza. + +"You need fear no consequences," she promised me. "I can be surety for +that at least." + +In the east a brighter, yellower light than the moon's began to show. +It was the dawn, from which I gathered that it must be approaching +the thirteenth hour. Pesaro could not be more than a couple of leagues +farther, and, presently, when we had gained the summit of the slight +hill we were ascending, we beheld in the distance a blurred mass looming +on the edge of the glittering sea. A silver ribbon that uncoiled itself +from the western hills disappeared behind it. That silvery streak was +the River Foglia; that heap of buildings against the landscape's virgin +white, the town of Pesaro. + +Madonna pointed to it with a sudden cry of gladness. "See Messer +Biancomonte, how near we are. Courage, my friend; a little farther, and +yonder we have rest and comfort for you." + +She had need, in truth, to cry me "Courage!" for I was weakening fast +once more. It may have been the much that I had talked, or the infernal +jolting of my mule, but I was losing blood again, and as we were on the +point of riding forward my senses swam, so that I cried out; and but for +her prompt assistance I might have rolled headlong from my saddle. + +As it was, she caught me about the waist as any mother might have +done her son. "What ails you?" she inquired, her newly-aroused anxiety +contrasting sharply with her joyous cry of a moment earlier. "Are you +faint, my friend?" It needed no confession on my part. My condition was +all too plain as I leaned against her frail body for support. + +"It is my wound," I gasped. Then I set my teeth in anguish. So near the +haven, and to fail now! It could not be; it must not be. I summoned all +my resolution, all my fortitude; but in vain. Nature demanded payment +for the abuses she had suffered. + +"If we proceed thus," she ventured fearfully, "you leaning against me, +and going at a slow pace--no faster than a walk--think you, you can bear +it? Try, good Messer 'Biancomonte." + +"I will try, Madonna," I replied. "Perhaps thus, and if I am silent, we +may yet reach Pesaro together. If not--if my strength gives out--the +town is yonder and the day is coming. You will find your way without +me." + +"I will not leave you, sir," she vowed; and it was good to hear her. + +"Indeed, I hope you may not know the need," I answered wearily. And thus +we started on once more. + +Sant' Iddio! What agonies I suffered ere the sun rose up out of the sea +to flood us with his winter glory! What agonies were mine during those +two hours or so of that last stage of our eventful journey! "I must bear +up until we are at the gates of Pesaro," I kept murmuring to myself, +and, as if my spirit were inclined to become the servant of my will and +hold my battered flesh alive until we got that far, Pesaro's gates I had +the joy of entering ere I was constrained to give way. + +Dimly I remember--for very dim were my perceptions growing--that as we +crossed the bridge and passed beneath the archway of the Porta Romana, +the officer turned out to see who came. At sight of me be gaped a moment +in astonishment. + +"Boccadoro?" he exclaimed, at last. "So soon returned?" + +"Like Perseus from the rescue of Andromeda," answered I, in a feeble +voice, "saving that Perseus was less bloody than am I. Behold the +Madonna Paola Sforza di Santafior, the noble cousin of our High and +Mighty Lord." + +And then as if my task being done, I were free to set my weary brain +to rest, my senses grew confused, the officer's voice became a hum that +gradually waxed fainter as I sank into what seemed the most luxurious +and delicious sleep that ever mortal knew. + +Two days later, when I was conscious once more, I learned what +excitement those words of mine had sown, with what honours Madonna Paola +was escorted to the Castle, and how the citizens of Pesaro turned out +upon hearing the news which ran like fire before us. And Madonna, it +seems, had loudly proclaimed how gallantly I had served her, for as they +bore me along in a cloak carried by four men-at-arms, the cry that was +heard in the streets of Pesaro that morning was "Boccadoro!" They +had loved me, had those good citizens of Pesaro, and the news of my +departure had cast a gloom upon the town. To have their hero return in +a manner so truly heroic provoked that brave display of their affection, +and I deeply doubt if ever in the days of greatest loyalty the name of +Sforza was as loudly cried in Pesaro as, they tell me, was the name of +Sforza's Fool that day. + + + + +CHAPTER VII. THE SUMMONS FROM ROME + + +If Madonna Paola did not achieve quite all that she had promised me so +readily, yet she achieved more than from my acquaintance with the nature +of Giovanni Sforza--and my knowledge of the deep malice he entertained +for me--I should have dared to hope. + +The Tyrant of Pesaro, as I was soon to learn, was greatly taken with +this fair cousin of his, whom that morning he had beheld for the first +time. And being taken with her, it may be that Giovanni listened the +more readily to her intercessions on my poor behalf. Since it was she +who begged this thing, he could not wholly refuse. But since he was +Giovanni Sforza, he could not wholly grant. He promised her that my +life, at least, should be secure, and that not only would he pardon me, +but that he would have his own physician see to it that I was made sound +again. For the time, that was enough, he thought. First let them bring +me back to life. When that was achieved, it would be early enough to +consider what course this life should take thereafter. + +And she, knowing him not and finding him so kind and gracious, trusted +that he would perform that which he tricked her into believing that he +promised. + +For some ten days I lay abed, feverish at first and later very weak from +the great loss of blood I had sustained. But after the second day, when +my fever had abated, I had some visitors, among whom was Madonna Paola, +who bore me the news that her intercessions for me with the Lord +of Pesaro were likely to bear fruit, and that I might look for my +reinstatement. Yet, if I permitted myself to hope as she bade me; I did +so none too fully. + +My situation, bearing in mind how at once I had served and thwarted the +ends of Cesare Borgia, was perplexing. + +Another visitor I had was Messer Magistri--the pompous seneschal of +Pesaro--who, after his own fashion, seemed to have a liking for me, and +a certain pity. Here was my chance of discharging the true errand on +which I was returned. + +"I owe thanks," said I, "to many circumstances for the sparing of +my life; but above all people and all things do I owe thanks to our +gracious Lady Lucrezia. Do you think, Messer Magistri, that she would +consent to see me and permit me again to express the gratitude that +fills my heart?" + +Mosser Magistri thought that he could promise this, and consented +to bear my message to her. Within the hour she was at my bedside and +divining that, haply, I had news to give her of the letter I had born +her brother, she dismissed Magistri who was in attendance. + +Once we were alone her first words were of kindly concern for my +condition, delivered in that sweet, musical voice that was by no means +the least charm of a princess to whom Nature had been prodigal of gifts. +For without going to that length of exaggerated praise which some have +bestowed--for her own ear, and with an eye to profit--upon Madonna +Lucrezia, yet were I less than truthful if I sought to belittle her +ample claims to beauty. Some six years later than the time of which I +write she was met on the occasion of her entry into Ferrara by a certain +clown dressed in the scanty guise of the shepherd Paris, who proffered +her the apple of beauty with the mean-souled flattery that since +beholding her he had been forced to alter his old-time judgment in +favour of Venus. + +He lied, like the brazen, self-seeking adulator that he was, and for +which he should have been soundly whipped. Her nose was a shade too +long, her chin a shade too short to admit, even remotely, of such +comparisons. Still, that she had a certain gracious beauty, as I have +said, it is not mine to deny. There was an almost childish freshness in +her face, an almost childish innocence in her fine gray eyes, and, above +all, a golden and resplendent hair as brought to mind the tresses of +God's angels. + +That fair child--for no more than a child was she--drew a chair to my +bedside. + +There she sate herself, whilst I thanked her for her concern on my +behalf, and answered that I was doing well enough, and should be abroad +again in a day or two. + +"Brave lad," she murmured, patting my hand, which lay upon the coverlet, +as though she had been my sister and I anything but a Fool, "count me +ever your friend hereafter, for what you have done for Madonna Paola. +For although it was my own family you thwarted, yet you did so to serve +one who is more to me than any family, more than any sister could be." + +"What I did, Madonna," I answered, "I did with the better heart since it +opened out a way that was barred me, solved me a riddle which my Lord, +your Illustrious brother, set me--one that otherwise might well have +overtaxed my wits." + +"Ah?" Her gray eyes fell on me in a swift and searching glance, a glance +that revealed to the full their matchless beauty. Care seemed of +a sudden to have aged her face. The question of her eyes needed no +translation into words. + +"The Lord Cardinal of Valencia entrusted me with a letter for you, in +answer to your own," I informed her, and from underneath my pillow I +drew the package, which during Magistri's absence I had abstracted from +my boot that I might have it in readiness when she came. + +She sighed as she took it, and a wistful smile invested the corners of +her mouth. + +"I had hoped he would have found better employment for you," she said. + +"His Excellency promised that he would more fitly employ me in the +future did I discharge this errand with secrecy and despatch. But by +aiding Madonna Paola I have burned my boats against returning to claim +the redemption of that promise; though had it not been for Madonna Paola +and what I did, I scarce know how I should have penetrated here to you." + +She broke the seal, and rising crossed to the window, where she stood +reading the letter, her back toward me. Presently I heard a stifled +sob. The letter was crushed in her hand. Then moments passed ere she +confronted me once more. But her manner as all changed; she was agitated +and preoccupied, and for all that she forced herself to talk of me and +my affairs, her mind was clearly elsewhere. At last she left me, nor did +I see her again during the time I was confined to my bed. + +On the eleventh day I rose, and the weather being mild and spring-like, +I was permitted by my grave-faced doctor to take the air a little on the +terrace that overlooks the sea. I found no garments but some suits of +motley, and so, in despite of my repugnance now to reassume that garb, I +had no choice but to array myself in one of these. I selected the least +garish one--a suit of black and yellow stripes, with hose that was half +black, half yellow, too; and so, leaning upon the crutch they had left +me, I crept forth into the sunlight, the very ghost of the man that I +had been a fortnight ago. + +I found a stone seat in a sheltered corner looking southward towards +Ancona, and there I rested me and breathed the strong invigorating air +of the Adriatic. The snows were gone, and between me and the wall some +twenty paces off--there was a stretch of soft, green turf. + +I had brought with me a book that Madonna Lucrezia had sent me while I +was yet abed. It was a manuscript collection of Spanish odes, with +the proverbs of one Domenico Lopez--all very proper nourishment for +a jester's mind. The odes seemed to possess a certain quaintness, and +among the proverbs there were many that were new to me in framing and +in substance. Moreover, I was glad of this means of improving my +acquaintance with the tongue of Spain, and I was soon absorbed. So +absorbed, indeed, as never to hear the footsteps of the Lord Giovanni, +when presently he approached me unattended, nor to guess at his presence +until his shadow fell athwart my page. I raised my eyes, and seeing who +it was I made shift to get on my feet; but he commanded me to remain +seated, commenting sympathetically upon my weak condition. + +He asked me what I read, and when I had told him, a thin smile fluttered +across his white face. + +"You choose your reading with rare judgment," said he. "Read on, and +prime your mind with fresh humour, prepare yourself with new conceits +for our amusement against the time when health shall be more fully +restored you." + +It was in such words as these that he intimated to me that I was +pardoned, and reinstated--as the Fool of the Court of Pesaro. That was +to be the sum of his clemency. We were precisely where we had been. Once +before had he granted me my life on condition that I should amuse him; +he did no more than repeat that mercy now. I stared at him in wonder, +open-mouthed, whereit he laughed. + +"You are agreeably surprised, my Boccadoro?" said he, his fingers +straying to his beard as was his custom. "My clemency is no more than +you deserve in return for the service you have rendered to the House of +Sforza." And he patted my head as though I had been one of his dogs that +had borne itself bravely in the chase. + +I answered nothing. I sat there as if I had been a part of the stone +from which my seat was hewn, for I lacked the strength to rise and +strangle him as he deserved--moreover, I was bound by an oath, which it +would have damned my soul to break, never to raise my hand against him. + +And then, before he could say more, two ladies issued from the doorway +on my right. They were Madonna Lucrezia and Madonna Paola. Upon espying +me they hastened forward with expressions of pleased surprise at seeing +me risen and out, and when I would have got to my feet they stayed me +as Giovanni had done. Madonna Paola's words seemed addressed to heaven +rather than to me, for they were words of thanksgiving for this recovery +of my strength. + +"I have no thanks," she ended warmly, "that can match the deeds by which +you earned them, Messer Biancomonte." + +My eyes drifting to Giovanni's face surprised its sudden darkening. + +"Madonna Paola," said he, in an icy voice, "you have uttered a name that +must not be heard within my walls of Pesaro, if you would prove yourself +the friend of Boccadoro. To remind me of his true identity is to remind +me of that which counts not in his favour." + +She turned to regard him, a mild surprise in her blue eyes. + +"But, my lord, you promised--" she began. + +"I promised," he interposed, with an easy smile and manner never so +deprecatory, "that I would pardon him, grant him his life and restore +him to my favour." + +"But did you not say that if he survived and was restored to strength +you would then determine the course his life should take?" + +Still smiling, he produced his comfit-box, and raised the lid. + +"That is a thing he seems to have determined for himself," he answered +smoothly--he could be smooth as a cat upon occasion, could this bastard +of Costanzo Sforza. "I came upon him here, arrayed as you behold +him, and reading a book of Spanish quips. Is it not clear that he has +chosen?" + +Between thumb and forefinger he balanced a sugar-crusted comfit of +coriander seed steeped in marjoram vinegar, and having put his question +he bore the sweet-meat to his mouth. The ladies looked at him, and from +him to me. Then Madonna Paola spoke, and there seemed a reproachful +wonder in her voice. + +"Is this indeed your choice?" she asked me. + +"It is the choice that was forced on me," said I, in heat. "They left me +no garment save these of folly. That I was reading this book it pleases +my lord to interpret into a further sign of my intentions." + +She turned to him again, and to the appeal she made was joined that of +Madonna Lucrezia. He grew serious and put up his hand in a gesture of +rare loftiness. + +"I am more clement than you think," said he, "in having done so much. +For the rest, the restoration that you ask for him is one involving +political issues you little dream of. What is this?" + +He had turned abruptly. A servant was approaching, leading a +mud-splashed courier, whom he announced as having just arrived. + +"Whence are you?" Giovanni questioned him. + +"From the Holy See," answered the courier, bowing, "with letters for the +High and Mighty Lord Giovanni Sforza, Tyrant of Pesaro, and his noble +spouse, Madonna Lucrezia Borgia." + +He proffered his letters as he spoke, and Giovanni, whose brow had grown +overcast, took them with a hand that seemed reluctant. Then bidding the +servant see to the courier's refreshment, he dismissed them both. + +A moment he stood, balancing the parchments a if from their weight he +would infer the gravity of their contents; and the affairs of Boccadoro +were, there and then, forgotten by us all. For the thought that rose +uppermost in our minds--saving always that of Madonna Lucrezia--was that +these communications concerned the sheltering of Madonna Paola, and were +a command for her immediate return to Rome. At last Giovanni handed his +wife the letter intended for her, and, in silence, broke the seal of his +own. + +He unfolded it with a grim smile, but scarce had he begun to read when +his expression softened into one of terror, and his face grew ashen. +Next it flared crimson, the veins on his brow stood out like ropes, and +his eyes flashed furiously upon Madonna Lucrezia. She was reading, her +bosom rising and falling in token of the excitement that possessed her. + +"Madonna," he cried in an awful voice, "I have here a command from the +Holy See to repair at once to Rome, to answer certain charges that are +preferred against me relating to my marriage. Madonna, know you aught of +this?" + +"I know, sir," she answered steadily, "that I, too, have here a letter +calling me to Rome. But there is no reason given for the summons." + +Intuitively it flashed across my mind that whatever the matter might +be, Madonna Lucrezia had full knowledge of it through the letter I had +brought her from her brother. + +"Can you conjecture, Madonna, what are these charges to which my letter +vaguely alludes?" Giovanni was inquiring. + +"Your pardon, but the subject is scarcely of a nature to permit +discussion in the castle courtyard. Its character is intimate." + +He looked at her very searchingly, but for all that he was a man of +almost twice her years, her wits were more than a match for his, and +his scrutiny can have told him nothing. She preserved a calm, unruffled +front. + +"In five minutes, Madonna," said he, very sternly, "I shall be honoured +if you will receive me in your closet." + +She inclined her head, murmuring an unhesitating assent. Satisfied, he +bowed to her and to Madonna Paola--who had been looking on with eyes +that wonder had set wide open--and turning on his heel he strode briskly +away. As he passed into the castle, Madonna Lucrezia heaved a sigh and +rose. + +"My poor Boccadoro," she cried, "I fear me your affairs must wait a +while. But think of me always as your friend, and believe that if I can +prevail upon my brother to overlook the ill-turn you did him when you +entered the service of this child"--and she pointed to Madonna Paola--"I +shall send for you from Rome, for in Pesaro I fear you have little to +hope for. But let this be a secret between us." + +From those words of hers I inferred, as perhaps she meant I should, that +once she left Pesaro to obey her father's summons, our little northern +state was to know her no more. Once again, only, did I see her, on the +occasion of her departure, some four days later, and then but for a +moment. Back to Pesaro she came no more, as you shall learn anon; but +behind her she left a sweet and fragrant memory, which still endures +though many years are sped and much calumny has been heaped upon her +name. + +I might pause here to make some attempt at refuting the base falsehoods +that had been bruited by that time-serving vassal Guicciardini, +and others of his kidney, whom the upstart Cardinal Giuliano della +Rovere--sometime pedlar--in his jealous fury at seeing the coveted +pontificate pass into the family of Borgia, bought and hired to do his +loathsome work of calumny and besmirch the fame of as sweet a lady as +Italy has known. But this poor chronicle of mine is rather concerned +with the history of Madonna Paola di Santafior, and it were a divergence +well-nigh unpardonable to set my pen at present to that other task. +Moreover, there is scarce the need. If any there be who doubt me, or if +future generations should fall into the error of lending credence to the +lies of that villain Guicciardini, of that arch-villain Giuliano della +Rovere, or of other smaller fry who have lent their helot's pens to +weave mendacious records of her life, dubbing her murderess, adulteress, +and Heaven knows what besides--I will but refer them to the archives +of Ferrara, whose Duchess she became at the age of one-and-twenty, and +where she reigned for eighteen years. There shall it be found recorded +that she was an exemplary, God-fearing woman; a faithful and honoured +wife; a wise, devoted mother; and a princess, beloved and esteemed by +her people for her piety, her charity and her wisdom. If such records as +are there to be read by earnest seekers after truth be not sufficient to +convince, and to reveal those others whom I have named in the light of +their true baseness, then were it idle for me to set up in these pages a +passing refutation of the falsehoods which it has grieved me so often to +hear repeated. + +It was two days later that the Lord Giovanni set out for Rome, obedient +to the command he had received. But before his departure--on the eve of +it, to be precise--there arrived at Pesaro a very wonderful and handsome +gentleman. This was the brother of Madonna Paola, the High and Mighty +Lord Filippo di Santafior. He had had a hint in Rome that his connivance +at his sister's defiant escape was suspected at the Vatican, and he +had wisely determined that his health would thrive better in a northern +climate for a while. + +A very splendid creature was this Lord Filippo, all shimmering +velvet, gleaming jewels, costly furs and glittering gold. His face +was effeminate, though finely featured, and resembled, in much, his +sister's. He rode a cream-coloured horse, which seemed to have been +steeped in musk, so strongly was it scented. But of all his affectations +the one with which I as taken most was to see one of his grooms approach +him when he dismounted, to dust his wondrous clothes down to his shoes, +which he wore in the splayed fashion set by the late King of France who +was blessed with twelve toes on each of his deformed feet. + +The Lord Giovanni, himself not lacking in effeminacy, was greatly taken +by the wondrous raiment, the studied lisp and the hundred affectations +of this peerless gallant. Had he not been overburdened at the time by +the Papal business that impended, he might there and then have cemented +the intimacy which was later to spring up between them. As it was, he +made him very welcome, and placed at his and his sister's disposal +the beautiful palace that his father had begun, and he, himself, had +completed, which was known as the Palazza Sforza. On the morrow Giovanni +left Pesaro with but a small retinue, in which I was thankful not to be +included. + +Two days later Madonna Lucrezia followed her husband, the fact that they +journeyed not together, seeming to wear an ominous significance. Her +eyes had a swollen look, such as attends much weeping, which afterwards +I took as proof that she knew for what purpose she was going, and was +moved to bitter grief at the act to which her ambitious family was +constraining her. + +After their departure things moved sluggishly at Pesaro. The nobles +of the Lord Giovanni's Court repaired to their several houses in the +neighboring country, and save for the officers of the household the +place became deserted. + +Madonna Paola remained at the Sforza Palace, and I saw her only once +during the two mouths that followed, and then it was about the streets, +and she had little more than a greeting for me as she passed. At her +side rode her brother, a splendid blaze of finery, falcon on wrist. + +My days were spent in reading and reflection, for there was naught else +to do. I might have gone my ways, had I so wished it, but something kept +me there at Pesaro, curious to see the events with which the time was +growing big. + +We grew sadly stagnant during Lent, and what with the uneventful course +of things, and the lean fare proscribed by Mother Church, it was a very +dispirited Boccadoro that wandered aimlessly whither his dulling fancy +took him. But in Holy Week, at last, we received an abrupt stir which +set a whirlpool of excitement in the Dead Sea of our lives. It was the +sudden reappearance of the Lord Giovanni. + +He came alone, dust-stained and haggard, on a horse that dropped dead +from exhaustion the moment Pesaro was reached, and in his pallid cheek +and hollow eye we read the tale of some great fear and some disaster. + +That night we heard the story of how he had performed the feat of riding +all the way from Rome in four-and-twenty hours, fleeing for his life +from the peril of assassination, of which Madonna Lucrezia had warned +him. + +He went off to his Castle of Gradara, where he shut himself up with the +trouble we could but guess at, and so in Pesaro, that brief excitement +spent, we stagnated once again. + +I seemed an anomaly in so gloomy a place, and more than once did I think +of departing and seeking out my poor old mother in her mountain home, +contenting myself hereafter with labouring like any honest villano born +to the soil. But there ever seemed to be a voice that bade me stay +and wait, and the voice bore a suggestion of Madonna Paola. But why +dissemble here? Why cast out hints of voices heard, supernatural in +their flavour? The voice, I doubt not, was just my own inclination, +which bade me hope that once again it might be mine to serve that lady. + +An eventful year in the history of the families of Sforza and Borgia was +that year of grace 1497. + +Spring came, and ere it had quite grown to summer we had news of the +assassination of the Duke of Gandia, and the tale that he was done to +death by his elder brother, Cesare Borgia; a tale which seemed to lack +for reasonable substantiation, and which, despite the many voices that +make bold to noise it broadcast, may or may not be true. + +In that same month of June messages passed between Rome and Pesaro, and +gradually the burden of the messages leaked out in rumours that Pope +Alexander and his family were pressing the Lord Giovanni to consent to a +divorce. At last he left Pesaro again; this time to journey to Milan and +seek counsel with his powerful cousin, Lodovico, whom they called "The +Moor." When he returned he was more sulky and downcast than ever, and at +Gradara he lived in an isolation that had been worthy of a hermit. + +And thus that miserable year wore itself out, and, at last, in December, +we heard that the divorce was announced, and that Lucrezia Borgia was +the Tyrant of Pesaro's wife no more. The news of it and the reasons +that were put forward as having led to it were roared across Italy in +a great, derisive burst of laughter, of which the Lord Giovanni was the +unfortunate and contemptible butt. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII. "MENE, MENE, TEKEL, UPHARSIN" + + +And now, lest I grow tedious and weary you with this narrative of mine, +it may be well that I but touch with a fugitive pen upon the events of +the next three years of the history of Pesaro. + +Early in 1498 the Lord Giovanni showed himself once more abroad, and he +seemed again the same weak, cruel, pleasure-loving tyrant he had been +before shame overtook him and drove him for a season into hiding. +Madonna Paola and her brother, Filippo di Santafior, remained in Pesaro, +where they now appeared to have taken up their permanent abode. Madonna +Paola--following her inclinations--withdrew to the Convent of Santa +Caterina, there to pursue in peace the studies for which she had a +taste, whilst her splendid, profligate brother became the ornament--the +arbiter elegantiarum--of our court. + +Thus were they left undisturbed; for in the cauldron of Borgia politics +a stew was simmering that demanded all that family's attention, and of +whose import we guessed something when we heard that Cesare Borgia had +flung aside his cardinalitial robes to put on armour and give freer rein +to the boundless ambition that consumed him. + +With me life moved as if that winter excursion and adventure had never +been. Even the memory of it must have faded into a haze that scarce left +discernible any semblance of reality, for I was once again Boccadoro, +the golden-mouthed Fool, whose sayings were echoed by every jester +throughout Italy. My shame that for a brief season had risen up in arms +seemed to be laid to rest once more, and I was content with the burden +that was mine. Money I had in plenty, for when I pleased him the Lord +Giovanni's vails were often handsome, and much of my earnings went to +my poor mother, who would sooner have died starving than have bought +herself bread with those ducats could she have guessed at what manner of +trade Lazzaro Biancomonte had earned them. + +The Lord Giovanni was a frequent visitor at the Convent of Santa +Caterina, whither he went, ever attended by Filippo di Santafior, to pay +his duty to his fair cousin. In the summer of 1500, she being then come +to the age of eighteen, and as divinely beautiful a lady as you could +find in Italy, she allowed herself to be persuaded by her brother--who, +I make no doubt had been, in his turn, persuaded by the Lord of +Pesaro--to leave her convent and her studies, and to take up her life +at the Sforza Palace, where Filippo held by now a sort of petty court of +his own. + +And now it fell out that the Lord Giovanni was oftener at the Palace +than at the Castle, and during that summer Pesaro was given over to +such merrymaking as it had never known before. There was endless +lute-thrumming and recitation of verses by a score of parasite poets +whom the Lord Giovanni encouraged, posing now as a patron of letters; +there were balls and masques and comedies beyond number, and we were as +gay as though Italy held no Cesare Borgia, Duke of Valentinois, who was +sweeping northward with his all-conquering flood of mercenaries. + +But one there was who, though the very centre of all these merry doings, +the very one in whose honour and for whose delectation they were set +afoot, seemed listless and dispirited in that boisterous crowd. This +was Madonna Paola, to whom, rumour had it, that her kinsman, the Lord +Giovanni, was paying a most ardent suit. + +I saw her daily now, and often would she choose me for her sole +companion; often, sitting apart with me, would she unburden her heart +and tell me much that I am assured she would have told no other. A +strange thing may it have seemed, this confidence between the Fool and +the noble Lady of Santafior--my Holy Flower of the Quince, as in my +thoughts I grew to name her. Perhaps it may have been because she found +me ever ready to be sober at her bidding, when she needed sober company +as those other fools--the greater fools since they accounted themselves +wise--could not afford her. + +That winter adventure betwixt Cagli and Pesaro was a link that bound us +together, and caused her to see under my motley and my masking smile +the true Lazzaro Biancomonte whom for a little season she had known. And +when we were alone it had become her wont to call me Lazzaro, leaving +that other name that they had given me for use when others were at hand. +Yet never did she refer to my condition, or wound me by seeking to spur +me to the ambition to become myself again. Haply she was content that I +should be as I sas, since had I sought to become different it must have +entailed my quitting Pesaro, and this poor lady was so bereft of friends +that she could not afford to lose even the sympathy of the despised +jester. + +It was in those days that I first came to love her with as pure a flame +as ever burned within the heart of man, for the very hopelessness of it +preserved its holy whiteness. What could I do, if I would love her, +but love her as the dog may love his mistress? More was surely not for +me--and to seek more were surely a madness that must earn me less. And +so, I was content to let things be, and keep my heart in check, +thanking God for the mercy of her company at times, and for the precious +confidences she made me, and praying Heaven--for of my love was I grown +devout--that her life might run a smooth and happy course, and ready, +in the furtherance of such an object, to lay down my own should the need +arise. Indeed there were times when it seemed to me that it was a good +thing to be a Fool to know a love of so rare a purity as that--such a +love as I might never have known had I been of her station, and in such +case as to have hoped to win her some day for my own. + +One evening of late August, when the vines were heavy with ripe fruit, +and the scent of roses was permeating the tepid air, she drew me from +the throng of courtiers that made merry in the Palace, and led me out +into the noble gardens to seek counsel with me, she said, upon a matter +of gravest moment. There, under the sky of deepest blue, crimsoning to +saffron where the sun had set, we paced awhile in silence, my own senses +held in thrall by the beauty of the eventide, the ambient perfumes +of the air and the strains of music that faintly reached us from the +Palace. Madonna's head was bent, and her eyes were set upon the ground +and burdened, so my furtive glance assured me, with a gentle sorrow. +At length she spoke, and at the words she uttered my heart seemed for a +moment to stand still. + +"Lazzaro," said she, "they would have me marry." + +For a little spell there was a silence, my wits seeming to have grown +too numbed to attempt to seek an answer. I might be content, indeed, to +love her from a distance, as the cloistered monk may love and worship +some particular saint in Heaven; yet it seems that I was not proof +against jealousy for all the abstract quality of my worship. + +"Lazzaro," she repeated presently, "did you hear me? They would have me +marry." + +"I have heard some such talk," I answered, rousing myself at last; "and +they say that it is the Lord Giovanni who would prove worthy of your +hand." + +"They say rightly, then," she acknowledged. "The Lord Giovanni it is." + +Again there was a silence, and again it was she who broke it. + +"Well, Lazzaro?" she asked. "Have you naught to say?" + +"What would you have me say, Madonna? If this wedding accords with your +own wishes, then am I glad." + +"Lazzaro, Lazzaro! you know that it does not." + +"How should I know it, Madonna?" + +"Because your wits are shrewd, and because you know me. Think you this +petty tyrant is such a man as I should find it in my heart to conceive +affection for? Grateful to him am I for the shelter he has afforded us +here; but my love--that is a thing I keep, or fain would keep, for some +very different man. When I love, I think it will be a valorous knight, a +gentleman of lofty mind, of noble virtues and ready address." + +"An excellent principle on which to go in quest of a husband, Madonna +mia. But where in this degenerate world do you look to find him?" + +"Are there, then, no such men?" + +"In the pages of Bojardo and those other poets whom you have read too +earnestly there may be." + +"Nay, there speaks your cynicism," she chided me. "But even if my +ideals be too lofty, would you have me descend from the height of such +a pinnacle to the level of the Lord Giovanni--a weak-spirited craven, as +witnesses the manner in which he permitted the Borgias to mishandle him; +a cruel and unjust tyrant, as witnesses his dealing with you, to seek no +further instances; a weak, ignorant, pleasure-loving fool, devoid of wit +and barren of ambition? Such is the man they would have me wed. Do +not tell me, Lazzaro, that it were difficult to find a better one than +this." + +"I do not mean to tell you that. After all, though it be my trade to +jest, it is not my way to deal in falsehood. I think, Madonna, that if +we were to have you write for us such an appreciation of the High and +Mighty Giovanni Sforza, you would leave a very faithful portrait for the +enlightenment of posterity." + +"Lazzaro, do not jest!" she cried. "It is your help I need. That is the +reason why I am come to you with the tale of what they seek to force me +into doing." + +"To force you?" I cried. "Would they dare so much?" + +"Aye, if I resist them further." + +"Why, then," I answered, with a ready laugh, "do not resist them +further." + +"Lazzaro!" she cried, her accents telling of a spirit wounded by what +she accounted a flippancy. + +"Mistake me not," I hastened to elucidate. "It is lest they should +employ force and compel you at once to enter into this union that I +counsel you to offer no resistance. Beg for a little time, vaguely +suggesting that you are not indisposed to the Lord Giovanni's suit." + +"That were deceit," she protested. + +"A trusty weapon with which to combat tyranny," said I. + +"Well? And then?" she questioned. "Such a state of things cannot endure +for ever. It must end some day." + +I shook my head, and I smiled down upon her a smile that was very full +of confidence. + +"That day will never dawn, unless the Lord Giovanni's impatience +transcends all bounds." + +She looked at me, a puzzled glance in her eyes, a bewildered expression +knitting her fine brows. + +"I do not take your meaning, my friend," she complained. + +"Then mark the enucleation. I will expound this meaning of mine through +the medium of a parable. In Babylon of old, there dwelt a king whose +name was Belshazzar, who, having fallen into habits of voluptuousness +and luxury, was so enslaved by them as to feast and make merry whilst +a certain Darius, King of the Medes, was marching in arms against his +capital. At a feast one night the fingers of a man's hand were seen to +write upon the wall, and the words they wrote were a belated warning: +'Mene, mene, tekel, upharsin.'" + +She looked at me, her eyes round with inquiry, and a faint smile of +uncertainty on her lips. + +"Let me confess that your elucidation helps me but little." + +"Ponder it, Madonna," I urged her. "Substitute Giovanni Sforza for +Belshazzar, Cesare Borgia for King Darius, and you have the key to my +parable." + +"But is it indeed so? Does danger threaten Pesaro from that quarter?" + +"Aye, does it," I answered, almost impatiently. "The tide of war is +surging up, and presently will whelm us utterly. Yet here sits the Lord +Giovanni making merry with balls and masques and burle and banquets, +wholly unprepared, wholly unconscious of his peril. There may be no hand +to write a warning on his walls--or else, as in the case of Babylon, the +hand will write when it is too late to avert the evil--yet there are not +wanting other signs for those that have the wit to read them; nor is a +wondrous penetration needed." + +"And you think then--" she began. + +"I think that if you are obdurate with him, he and your brother +may hurry you by force into this union. But if you temporise with +half-promises, with suggestions that before Christmas you may grow +reconciled to his wishes, he will be patient." + +"But what if Christmas comes and finds us still in this position?" + +"It will need a miracle for that; or, at least, the death of Cesare +Borgia--an unlikely event, for they say he uses great precautions. +Saving the miracle, and providing Cesare lives, I will give the Lord +Giovanni's reign in Pesaro at most two months." + +We had halted now, and were confronting each other in the descending +gloom. + +"Lazzaro, dear friend," she cried, almost with gaiety, "I was wise to +take counsel with you. You have planted in my heart a very vigorous +growth of hope." + +We turned soon after, and started to retrace our steps, for she might be +ill-advised to remain absent overlong. + +I left her on the terrace in a very different spirit from that in which +she had come to me, bearing with me her promise that she would act as I +had advised her. No doubt I had taken a load from her gentle soul, and +oddly enough I had taken, too, a load from mine. + +Things fell out as I said they would in far as Giovanni Sforza and +Filippo were concerned. Madonna's seeming amenability to their wishes +stayed their insistence, and they could but respect her wishes to let +the betrothal be delayed yet a little while. And during the weeks that +followed, it was I scarce know whether more pitiable or more amusing +to see the efforts that Giovanni made to win her ardently desired +affection. + +Love has sharp eyes at times, and a dullard under the influence of the +baby god will turn shrewd and exert rare wiles in the conduct of his +wooing. Giovanni, by some intuition usually foreign to his dull nature, +seemed to divine what manner of man would be Madonna Paola's ideal, and +strove to pass himself off as possessed of the attributes of that ideal, +with an ardour that was pitiably comical. He became an actor by the side +of whom those comedians that played impromptus for his delectation were +the merest bunglers with the art. He gathered that Madonna Paola loved +the poets and their stately diction, and so, to please her better, he +became a poet for the season. + +"Poeta nascitur" the proverb runs, and that proverb's truth was +doubtless forced home upon the Lord Giovanni at an early stage of his +excursions into the flowery meads of prosody. Fortunately he lacked the +supreme vanity that is the attribute of most poetasters, and he was able +to see that such things as after hours of midnight-labour he contrived +to pen, would evoke nothing but her amusement--unless, indeed, it were +her scorn--and render him the laughing-stock of all his Court. + +So, in the wisdom of despair, he came to me, and with a gentleness that +in the past he had rarely manifested for me, he asked me was I skilled +in writing verse. There were not wanting others to whom he might have +gone, for there was no lack of rhymsters about his Court; but perhaps he +thought he could be more certain of my silence than of theirs. + +I answered him that were the subject to my taste, I might succeed in +throwing off some passable lines upon it. He pressed gold upon me, and +bade me there and then set about fashioning an ode to Madonna Paola, and +to forget, when they were done, under pain of a whipping to the bone, +that I had written them. + +I obeyed him with a right good-will. For what subject of all subjects +possible was there that made so powerful an appeal to my inclinations? +Within an hour he had the ode--not perhaps such a poem as might stand +comparison with the verses of Messer Petrarca, yet a very passable +effusion, chaste of conceit and palpitating with sincerity and +adoration. It was in that that I addressed her as the "Holy Flower of +the Quince," which was the symbol of the House of Santafior. + +So great an impression made that ode that on the morrow the Lord +Giovanni came to me with a second bribe and a second threat of torture. +I gave him a sonnet of Petrarchian manner which went near to outshining +the merits of the ode. And now, these requests of the Lord Giovanni's +assumed an almost daily regularity, until it came to seem that did +affairs continue in this manner for yet a little while, I should have +earned me enough to have repurchased Biancomonte, and, so, ended my +troubles. And good was the value that I gave him for his gold. How good, +he never knew; for how was he, the clod, to guess that this despised +jester of his Court was pouring out his very soul into the lines he +wrote to the tyrant's orders? + +It is scant wonder that, at last, Madonna Paola who had begun by +smiling, was touched and moved by the ardent worship that sighed from +those perfervid verses. So touched, indeed, was she as to believe the +Lord Giovanni's love to be the pure and holy thing those lines presented +it, and to conclude that his love had wrought in him a wondrous and +ennobling transformation. That so she thought I have the best of all +reasons to affirm, for I had it from her very lips one day. + +"Lazzaro," she sighed, "it is occurring to me that I have done the Lord +Giovanni an injustice. I have misgauged his character. I held him to +be a shallow, unlettered clown, devoid of any finer feelings. Yet his +verses have a merit that is far above the common note of these writings, +and they breathe such fine and lofty sentiments as could never spring +from any but a fine and lofty soul." + +How I came to keep my tongue from wagging out the truth I scarcely know. +It may be that I was frightened of the punishment that might overtake +me did I betray my master; but I rather think that it was the fear of +betraying myself, and so being flung into the outer darkness where there +was no such radiant presence as Madonna Paola's. For had I told her it +was I had penned those poems that were the marvel of the Court, she must +of necessity have guessed my secret, for to such quick wits as hers it +must have been plain at once that they were no vapourings of artistry, +but the hot expressions of a burning truth. It was in that--in their +supreme sincerity--that their chief virtue lay. + +Thus weeks wore on. The vintage season came and went; the roses faded +in the gardens of the Palazzo Sforza, and the trees put on their autumn +garb of gold. October was upon us, and with it came, at last, the fear +that long ago should have spurred us into activity. And now that it +came it did not come to stimulate, but to palsy. Terror-stricken at the +conquering advance of Valentino--which was the name they now gave Cesare +Borgia; a name derived from his Duchy of Valentinois--Giovanni Sforza +abruptly ceased his revelling, and made a hurried appeal for help to +Francesco Gonzaga, Lord of Mantua--his brother-in-law, through the +Lord of Pesaro's first marriage. The Mantuan Marquis sent him a hundred +mercenaries under the command of an Albanian named Giacomo. As well +might he have sent him a hundred figs wherewith to pelt the army of +Valentino! + +Disaster swooped down swiftly upon the Lord of Pesaro. His very people, +seeing in what case they were, and how unprepared was their tyrant to +defend them, wisely resolved that they would run no risks of fire and +pillage by aiding to oppose the irresistible force that was being hurled +against us. + +It was on the second Sunday in October that the storm burst over the +Lord Giovanni's head. He was on the point of leaving the Castle to +attend Mass at San Domenico, and in his company were Filippo Sforza of +Santafior and Madonna Paola, besides courtiers and attendants, amounting +in all to perhaps a score of gallant cavaliers and ladies. The cavalcade +was drawn up in the quadrangle, and Giovanni was on the point of +mounting, when, of a sudden, a rumbling noise, as of distant thunder, +but too continuous for that, arrested him, his foot already in the +stirrup. + +"What is that?" he asked, an ashen pallor overspreading his effeminate +face, as, doubtless, the thought of the enemy came uppermost in his +mind. + +Men looked at one another with fear in their eyes and some of the ladies +raised their voices in querulous beseeching for reassurance. They had +their answer even as they asked. The Albanian Giacomo, who was now +virtually the provost of the Castle, appeared suddenly at the gates with +half a score of men. He raised a warning hand, which compelled the Lord +Giovanni to pause; then he rasped out a brisk command to his followers. +The winches creaked, and the drawbridge swung up even as with a clank +and rattle of chains the portcullis fell. + +That done, he came forward to impart the ominous news which one of his +riders had brought him at the gallop from the Porta Romana. + +A party of some fifty men, commanded by one of Cesare's captains, had +ridden on in advance of the main army to call upon Pesaro to yield +to the forces of the Church. And the people, without hesitation, had +butchered the guard and thrown wide the gates, inviting the enemy to +enter the town and seize the Castle. And to the end that this might be +the better achieved, a hundred or so had traitorously taken up arms, and +were pressing forward to support the little company that came, with +such contemptuous daring, to storm our fortress and prepare the way for +Valentino. + +It was a pretty situation this for the Lord Giovanni, and here were fine +opportunities for some brave acting under the eyes of his adored Madonna +Paola. How would he bear himself now? I wondered. + +He promised mighty well once the first shock of the news was overcome. + +"By God and His saints!" he roared, "though it may be all that it is +given me to do, I'll strike a blow to punish these dastards who have +betrayed me, and to crush the presumption of this captain who attacks us +with fifty men. It is a contempt which he shall bitterly repent him." + +Then he thundered to Giacomo to marshal his men, and he called upon +those of his courtiers who were knights to put on their armour that they +might support him. Lastly he bade a page go help him to arm, that he +might lead his little force in person. + +I saw Madonna Paola's eyes gleam with a sudden light of admiration, +and I guessed that in the matter of Giovanni's valour her opinions were +undergoing the same change as the verses had caused them to undergo in +the matter of his intellect. + +Myself, I was amazed. For here was a Lord Giovanni I seemed never to +have known, and I was eager to behold the sequel to so fine a prologue. + + + + +CHAPTER IX. THE FOOL-AT-ARMS + + +That valorous bearing that the Lord Giovanni showed whilst, with Madonna +Paola's glance upon him, his fear of seeming afraid was greater than his +actual fear of our assailants, he cast aside like a mantle once he was +within the walls of his Castle, and under the eyes of none save the page +and myself, for I followed idly at a respectful distance. + +He stood irresolute and livid of countenance, his eagerness to arm and +to lead his mercenaries and his knights all departed out of him. It was +that curiosity of mine to see the sequel to his stout words that had led +me to follow him, and what I saw was, after all, no more than I might +have looked for--the proof that his big talk of sallying forth to battle +was but so much acting. Yet it must have been acting of such a quality +as to have deceived even his very self. + +Now, however, by the main steps, he halted in the cool gloom of the +gallery, and I saw that fear had caught his heart in an icy grip and was +squeezing it empty. In his irresolution he turned about, and his gloomy +eye fell upon me loitering in the porch. At that he turned to the page +who followed in obedience to his command. + +"Begone!" he growled at the lad, "I will have Boccadoro, there, to help +me arm." And with a poor attempt at mirth--"The act is a madness," he +muttered, "and so it is fitting that folly should put on my armour for +it. Come with me, you," he bade me, and I, obediently, gladly, went +forward and up the wide stone staircase after him, leaving the page to +speculate as he listed on the matter of his abrupt dismissal. + +I read the Lord Giovanni's motives, as clearly as if they had been +written for me by his own hand. The opinion in which I might hold him +was to him a matter of so small account that he little cared that I +should be the witness of the weakness which he feared was about to +overcome him--nay, which had overcome him already. Was I not the one man +in Pesaro who already knew his true nature, as revealed by that matter +of the verses which I had written, and of which he had assumed the +authorship? He had no shame before me, for I already knew the very +worst of him, and he was confident that I would not talk lest he should +destroy me at my first word. And yet, there was more than that in his +motive for choosing me to go with him in that hour, as I was to learn +once we were closeted in his chamber. + +"Boccadoro," he cried, "can you not find me some way out of this?" Under +his beard I saw the quiver of his lips as he put the question. + +"Out of this?" I echoed, scarce understanding him at first. + +"Aye, man--out of this Castle, out of Pesaro. Bestir those wits of +yours. Is there no way in which it might be done, no disguise under +which I might escape?" + +"Escape?" quoth I, looking at him, and endeavouring to keep from my +eyes the contempt that was in my heart. Dear God! Had revenge been all I +sought of him, how I might have gloated over his miserable downfall! + +"Do not stand there staring with those hollow eyes," he cried, anger +and fear blending horridly in his voice and rendering shrill its pitch. +"Find me a way. Come, knave, find me a way, or I'll have you broken on +the wheel. Set your wits to save that long, lean body from destruction. +Think, I bid you." + +He was moving restlessly as he spoke, swayed by the agitation of terror +that possessed him like a devil. I looked at him now without dissembling +my scorn. Even in such an hour as this the habit of hectoring cruelty +remained him. + +"What shall it avail me to think?" I asked him in a voice that was as +cold and steady as his was hot and quavering. "Were you a bird I might +suggest flight across the sea to you. But you are a man, a very human, a +very mortal man, although your father made you Lord of Pesaro." + +Even as I was speaking, the thunder of the besiegers reached our +ears--such a dull roar it was as that of a stormy sea in winter time. +Maddened by his terror he stood over me now, his eyes flashing wildly in +his white face. + +"Another word in such a tone," he rasped, his fingers on his dagger, +"and I'll make an end of you. I need your help, animal!" + +I shook my head, my glance meeting his without fear. I was of twice his +strength, we were alone, and the hour was one that levelled ranks. Had +he made the least attempt to carry out his threat, had he but drawn an +inch of the steel he fingered, I think I should have slain him with my +hands without fear or thought of consequences. + +"I have no help for you such as you need," I answered him. "I am but the +Fool of Pesaro. Whoever looked to a Fool for miracles?" + +"But here is death," he almost moaned. + +"Lord of Pesaro," I reminded him, "your mercenaries are under arms +by your command, and your knights are joining them. They wait for the +fulfilment of your promise to lead them out against the enemy. Shall you +fail them in such an hour as this?" + +He sank, limp as an empty scabbard, to a chair. + +"I dare not go. It is death," he answered miserably. + +"And what but death is it to remain here?" I asked, torturing him with +more zest than ever he had experienced over the agonies of some poor +victim on the rack. "In bearing yourself gallantly there lies a slender +chance for you. Your people seeing you in arms and ready to defend them +may yet be moved to a return of loyalty." + +"A fig for their loyalty," was his peevish, craven answer. "What shall +it avail me when I'm slain!" + +God! was there ever such a coward as this, such a weak-souled, +water-hearted dastard? + +"But you may not be slain," I urged him. And then I sounded a fresh +note. "Bethink you of Madonna Paola and of the brave things you promised +her." + +He flushed a little, then paled again, then sat very still. Shame had +touched him at last, yet its grip was not enough to make a man of him. +A moment he remained irresolute, whilst that shame fought a hard battle +with his fears. + +But those fears proved stronger in the end, and his shame was overthrown +by them. + +"I dare not," he gasped, his slender, delicate hands clutching at the +arms of his chair. "Heaven knows I am not skilled in the use of arms." + +"It asks no skill," I assured him. "Put on your armour, take a sword and +lay about you. The most ignorant scullion in your kitchens could perform +it given that he had the spirit." + +He moistened his lips with his tongue, and his eyes looked dead as a +snake's. Suddenly he rose and took a step towards the armour that was +piled about a great leathern chair. Then he paused and turned to me once +more. + +"Help me to put it on," he said in a voice that he strove to +render steady. Yet scarcely had I reached the pile and taken up the +breast-plate, when he recoiled again from the task. He broke into a +torrent of blasphemy. + +"I will not sacrifice myself," he almost screamed. "Jesus! not I. I will +find a way out of this. I will live to return with an army and regain my +throne." + +"A most wise purpose. But, meanwhile, your men are waiting for you; +Madonna Paola di Santafior is waiting for you, and--hark!--the bellowing +crowd is waiting for you." + +"They wait in vain," he snarled. "Who cares for them? The Lord of Pesaro +am I." + +"Care you, then, nothing for them? Will you have your name written in +history as that of a coward who would not lift his sword to strike one +blow for honour's sake ere he was driven out like a beast by the mere +sound of voices?" + +That touched him. His vanity rose in arms. + +"Take up that corselet," he commanded hoarsely. I did his bidding, and, +without a word, he raised his arms that I might fit it to his breast. +Yet in the instant that I turned me to pick up the back-piece, a crash +resounded through the chamber. He had hurled the breastplate to the +ground in a fresh access of terror-rage. He strode towards me, his eyes +glittering like a madman's. + +"Go you!" he cried, and with outstretched arms he pointed wildly across +the courtyard. "You are very ready with your counsels. Let me behold +your deeds, Do you put on the armour and go out to fight those animals." + +He raved, he ranted, he scarce knew what he said or did, and yet the +words he uttered sank deep into my heart, and a sudden, wild ambition +swelled my bosom. + +"Lord of Pesaro," I cried, in a voice so compelling that it sobered him, +"if I do this thing what shall be my reward?" + +He stared at me stupidly for a moment. Then he laughed in a silly, +crackling fashion. + +"Eh?" he queried. "Gesu!" And he passed a hand over his damp brow, and +threw back the hair that cumbered it. "What is the thing that you would +do, Fool?" + +"Why, the thing you bade me," I answered firmly. "Put on your armour, +and shut down the visor so that all shall think it is the Lord Giovanni, +Tyrant of Pesaro, who rides. If I do this thing, and put to rout the +rabble and the fifty men that Cesare Borgia has sent, what shall be my +reward?" + +He watched me with twitching lips, his glare fixed upon me and a faint +colour kindling in his face. He saw how easy the thing might be. Perhaps +he recalled that he had heard that I was skilled in arms--having spent +my youth in the exercise of them, against the time when I might fling +the challenge that had brought me to my Fool's estate. Maybe he recalled +how I had borne myself against long odds on that adventure with Madonna +Paola, years ago. Just such a vanity as had spurred him to have me write +him verses that he might pretend were of his own making, moved him now +to grasp at my proposal. They would all think that Giovanni's armour +contained Giovanni himself. None would ever suspect Boccadoro the Fool +within that shell of steel. His honour would be vindicated, and he would +not lose the esteem of Madonna Paola. Indeed, if I returned covered with +glory, that glory would be his; and if he elected to fly thereafter, +he might do so without hurt to his fair name, for he would have amply +proved his mettle and his courage. + +In some such fashion I doubt not that the High and Mighty Giovanni +Sforza reasoned during the seconds that we stood, face to face and +eye to eye, in that room, the cries of the impatient ones below almost +drowned in the roar of the multitude beyond. + +At last he put out his hands to seize mine, and drawing me to the light +he scanned my face, Heaven alone knowing what it was he sought there. + +"If you do this," said he, "Biancomonte shall be yours again, if it +remains in my power to bestow it upon you now or at any future time. I +swear it by my honour." + +"Swear it by your fear of Hell or by your hope of Heaven and the compact +is made," I answered, and so palsied was he and so fallen in spirit that +he showed no resentment at the scorn of his honour my words implied, but +there and then took the oath I that demanded. + +"And now," I urged, "help me to put on this armour of yours." + +Hurriedly I cast off my jester's doublet and my head-dress with its +jangling bells, and with a wild exultation, a joy so fierce as almost +to bring tears to my eyes, I held my arms aloft whilst that poor craven +strapped about my body the back and breast plates of his corselet. I, +the Fool, stood there as arrogant as any knight, whilst with his noble +hands the Lord of Pesaro, kneeling, made secure the greaves upon +my legs, the sollerets with golden spurs, the cuissarts and the +genouilleres. Then he rose up, and with hands that trembled in his +eagerness, he put on my brassarts and shoulder-plates, whilst I, myself, +drew on my gauntlets. Next he adjusted the gorget, and handed me, last +of all, the helm, a splendid head-piece of black and gold, surmounted by +the Sforza lion. + +I took it from him and passed it over my head. Then ere I snapped down +the visor and hid the face of Boccadoro, I bade him, unless he would +render futile all this masquerade, to lock the door of his closet, and +lie there concealed till my return. At that a sudden doubt assailed him. + +"And what," quoth he, "if you do not return?" + +In the fever that had possessed me this was a thing that had not entered +into my calculations, nor should it now. I laughed, and from the hollow +of my helmet not a doubt but the sound must have seemed charged with +mockery. I pointed to the cap and doublet I had shed. + +"Why, then, Illustrious, it will but remain for you to complete the +change." + +"Dog!" he cried; "beast, do you deride me?" + +My answer was to point out towards the yard. + +"They are clamouring," said I. "They wax impatient. I had better go +before they come for you." As I spoke I selected a heavy mace for only +weapon, and swinging it to my shoulder I stepped to the door. On the +threshold he would have stayed me, purged by his fear of what might +befall him did I not return. But I heeded him not. + +"Fare you well, my Lord of Pesaro," said I. "See that none penetrates to +your closet. Make fast the door." + +"Stay!" he called after me. "Do you hear me? Stay!" + +"Others will hear you if you commit this folly," I called back to him. +"Get you to cover." And so I left him. + +Below, in the courtyard, my coming was hailed by a great, enthusiastic +clamour. They had all but abandoned hope of seeing the Lord Giovanni, so +long had he been about his arming. As they brought forward my charger, I +sought with my eyes Madonna Paola. I beheld her by her brother--who, it +seemed, was not going with us--in the front rank of the spectators. +Her cheeks were tinged with a slight flush of excitement, and her eyes +glowed at the brave sight of armed men. + +I mounted, and as I rode past her to take my place at the head of that +company, I lowered my mace and bowed. She detained me a moment, setting +her hand upon the glossy neck of my black charger. + +"My Lord," she said, in a low voice, intended for my ear alone, "this is +a brave and gallant thing you do, and however slight may be your hope +of prevailing, yet your honour will be safe-guarded by this act, and +men will remember you with respect should it come to pass that a usurper +shall possess anon your throne. Bear you that in mind to lend you a glad +courage. I shall pray for you, my Lord, till you return." + +I bowed, answering never a word lest my voice should betray me; and +musing on the matter of the strange roads that lead to a woman's heart, +I passed on, to gain the van. + +Two months ago, knowing Giovanni as he was, he had been detestable to +her, and she contemplated with loathing the danger in which she stood +of being allied to him by marriage. Since then he had made good use of a +poor jester's mental gifts to incline her by the fervour of some verses +to a kindlier frame of mind, and now, making good use of that same +jester's courage, he completed her subjection by the display of it. +She was prepared to wed the Lord Giovanni with a glad heart and a proud +willingness whensoever he should desire it. + +But Giacomo was beside me now, and in the quadrangle a silence reigned, +all waiting for my command. From without there came such a din as seemed +to argue that all hell was at the Castle gates. There were shouts of +defiance and screams of abuse, whilst a constant rain of stones beat +against the raised drawbridge. + +They thought, no doubt, that Giovanni and his followers were at their +prayers, cowering with terror. No notion had they of the armed force, +some six score strong, that waited to pour down upon them. I briskly +issued my command, and four men detached themselves and let down the +bridge. It fell with a crash, and ere those without had well grasped the +situation we had hurled ourselves across and into them with the force of +a wedge, flinging them to right and to left as we crashed through with +hideous slaughter. The bridge swung up again when the last of Giacomo's +mercenaries was across, and we were shut out, in the midst of that +fierce human maelstrom. + +For some five minutes there raged such a brief, hot fight as will be +remembered as long as Pesaro stands. No longer than that did it take for +the crowd of citizens to realise that war was not their trade, and that +they had better leave the fighting to Cesare Borgia's men; and so they +fell away and left us a clear road to come at the men-at-arms. But +already some forty of our saddles were empty, and the fight, though +brief, had proved exhausting to many of us. + +Before us, like an array of mirrors in the October sun, shone the +serried ranks of the steel-cased Borgia soldiers, their lances in rest, +waiting to receive us. Their leader, a gigantic man whose head was armed +by no more than a pot of burnished steel, from which escaped the +long red ringlets of his hair, was that same Ramiro del' Orca who had +commanded the party pursuing Madonna Paola three years ago. He was, +since, become the most redoubtable of Cesare's captains, and his name +was, perhaps, the best hated in Italy for the grim stories that were +connected with it. + +As we rode on he backed to join the foremost rank of his soldiers, and +his voice--a voice that Stentor might have envied--trumpeted a laugh at +sight of us. + +"Gesu!" he roared, so that I heard him above the thunder of our hoofs. +"What has come to Giovanni Sforza. Has he, perchance, become a man since +Madonna Lucrezia divorced him? I will bear her the news of it, my good +Giovanni--my living thunderbolt of Jove!" + +His men echoed his boisterous mood, infected by it, and this, I argued, +boded ill for the courage of those that followed me. Another moment and +we had swept into them, and many there were who laughed no more, or went +to laugh with those in Hell. + +For myself I singled out the blustering Ramiro, and I let him know it +by a swinging blow of my mace upon his morion. It was a most +finely-tempered piece of steel, for my stroke made no impression on +it, though Ramiro winced and raised his stout sword to return the +compliment. + +"Body of God!" he croaked, "you become a very god of war, Giovanni. To +me, then, my lusty Mars! We'll make a fight of it that poets shall sing +of over winter fires. Look to yourself!" + +His sword caught me a cunning, well-aimed blow on the side of my helm, +and thence, glanced to my shoulder. But for the quality of Giovanni's +head-piece of a truth there had been an end to the warring of a Fool. +I smote him back, a mighty blow upon his epauliere that shore the steel +plate from his shoulder, and left him a vulnerable spot. At that he +swore ferociously, and his bloodshot eyes grew wicked as the fiend's. A +second time he essayed that side-long blow upon my helm, and with such +force and ready address that he burst the fastening of my visor on the +left, so that it swung down and left my beaver open. + +With a cry of triumph he closed with me, and shortened his sword to stab +me in the face. And then a second cry escaped him, for the countenance +he beheld was not the countenance he had looked to see. Instead of +the fair skin, the handsome features and the bearded mouth of the +Lord Giovanni, he beheld a shaven face, a hooked nose and a complexion +swarthy as the devil's. + +"I know you, rogue," he roared. "By the Host! your valour seemed too +fierce for Giovanni Sforza. You are Bocca--" + +Exerting all the strength that I had been gradually collecting, I hurled +him back with a force that almost drove him from the saddle, and rising +in my stirrups I rained blow after blow upon his morion ere he could +recover. + +"Dog!" I muttered softly, "your knowledge shall be the death of you." + +He drew away from me at last, and during the moments that I spent in +readjusting my visor he sallied, and charged me again. His blustering +was gone and his face grown pale, for such blows as mine could not have +been without effect. Not a doubt of it but he was taken with amazement +to find such fighting qualities in a Fool--an amazement that must +have eclipsed even that of finding Boccadoro in the armour of Giovanni +Sforza. + +Again he swung his sword in that favourite stroke of his; but this time +I caught the edge upon my mace, and ere he could recover I aimed a blow +straight at his face. He lowered his head, like a bull on the point of +charging, and so my blow descended again upon his morion, but with a +force that rolled him, senseless, from the saddle. + +Before I could take a breathing space I was beset by, at least, a dozen +of his followers who had stood at hand during the encounter, never +doubting that victory must be ultimately with their invincible captain. +They drove me back foot by foot, fighting lustily, and performing--it +was said afterwards by the anxious ones that watched us from the Castle, +among whom was Madonna Paola--such deeds of strength and prowess as +never romancer sang of in his wildest flight of fancy. + +My men had suffered sorely, but the brave Giacomo still held them +together, fired by the example that I set him, until in the end the day +was ours. Discouraged by the disabling of their captain, so soon as they +had gathered him up our opponents thought of nothing but retreat; and +retreat they did, hotly pursued by us, and never allowed to pause or +slacken rein until we had hurled them out of the town of Pesaro, to +get them back to Cesare Borgia with the tale of their ignominious +discomfiture. + + + + +CHAPTER X. THE FALL OF PESARO + + +As we rode back through the town of Pesaro, some fifty men of the six +score that had sallied from the Castle a half-hour ago, we found the +streets well-nigh deserted, the rebellious citizens having fled back to +the shelter of their homes, like rats to their burrows in time of peril. + +As we advanced through the shambles that we had left about the Castle +gates, it occurred to me that within the courtyard a crowd would be +waiting to receive and welcome me, and it became necessary to devise +some means of avoiding this reception. I beckoned Giacomo to my side. + +"Let it be given out that I will speak to no man until I have +rendered thanks to Heaven for this signal victory," I muttered to the +unsuspecting Albanian. "Do you clear a way for me so soon a we are +within." + +He obeyed me so well that when the bridge had been let down, he preceded +me with a couple of his men and gently but firmly pressed back those +that would have approached--among the first of whom were Madonna Paola +and her brother. + +"Way!" he shouted. "Make way for the High and Mighty Lord of Pesaro!" + +Thus I passed through, my half-shattered visor sufficiently closed still +to conceal my face, and in this manner I gained the door of the eastern +wing and dismounted. Two or three attendants sprang forward, ready to +go with me that they might assist me to disarm. But I waved them +imperiously back, and mounted the stairs alone. Alone I crossed the +ante-chamber, and tapped at the door of the Lord Giovanni's closet. +Instantly it opened, for he had watched my return and been awaiting me. +Hastily he drew me in and closed the door. + +He was flushed with excitement and trembling like a leaf. Yet at the +sight that I presented he lost some of his high colour, and recoiled to +stare at my armour, battered, dinted, and splashed with browning stains, +which loudly proclaimed the fray through which I had been. + +He fell to praising my valour, to speaking of the great service I had +rendered him, and of the gratitude that he would ever entertain for me, +all in terms of a fawning, cloying sweetness that disgusted me more than +ever his cruelties had done. I took off my helmet whilst he spoke, and +let it fall with a crash. The face I revealed to him was livid with +fatigue, and blackened with the dust that had caked upon my sweat. He +came forward again and helped hastily to strip off my harness, and when +that was done he fetched a great silver basin and a ewer of embossed +gold from which he poured me fragrant rose-water that I might wash. +Macerated sweet herbs he found me, lupin meal and glasswort, the better +that I might cleanse myself; and when, at last, I was refreshed by +my ablutions, he poured me a goblet of a full-bodied golden wine that +seemed to infuse fresh life into my veins. And all the time he spoke +of the prowess I had shown, and lamented that all these years he should +have had me at his Court and never guessed my worth. + +At length I turned to resume my clothes. And since it must excite +comment and perhaps arouse suspicion were I to appear in any but my +jester's garish livery, I once more assumed my foliated cape, my cap and +bells. + +"Wear it yet for a little while," he said, "and thus complete the +service you have done me. Presently you may doff it for all time, and +resume your true estate. Biancomonte, as I promised you, shall be yours +again. The Lord of Pesaro does not betray his word." + +I smiled grimly at the pride of his utterance. + +"It is an easy thing," said I, "freely to give that which is no longer +ours." + +He coloured with the anger that was ever ready. + +"What shall that mean?" he asked. + +"Why, that in a few days you will have Cesare Borgia here, and you will +be Lord of Pesaro no more. I have saved your honour for you. More than +that it were idle to attempt." + +"Think not that I shall submit," he cried. "I shall find in Italy the +help I need to return and drive the usurper out. You must have faith in +that, yourself, else had you never bargained with me as you have done +for the return of your Estates." + +To that I answered nothing, but urged him to go below and show himself; +and the better that he might bear himself among his courtiers, I +detailed to him the most salient features of that fight. + +He went, not without a certain uneasiness which, however, was soon +dispelled by the thunder of acclamation with which he was received; not +only by his courtiers, but by the soldiers who had fought in that hot +skirmish, and who believed that it was he had led them. + +Meanwhile I sat above, in the closet he had vacated, and thence I +watched him, with such mingling feelings in my heart as baffle now my +halting pen. Scorn there was in my mood and a hot contempt of him +that he could stand there and accept their acclamation with an air of +humility that I am persuaded was assumed: a certain envious anger was +there, too, to think that such a weak-kneed, lily-livered craven should +receive the plaudits of the deeds that I, his buffoon, had performed for +him. Those acclamations were not for him, although those who acclaimed +him thought so. They were for the man who had routed Ramiro del' Orca +and his followers, and that man assuredly was I. Yet there I crouched +above, behind the velvet curtains where none might see me, whilst he +stood smiling and toying with his brown beard and listening to the fine +words of praise that, I could imagine, were falling from the lips of +Madonna Paola, who had drawn near and was speaking to him. + +There is in my nature a certain love of effectiveness, a certain taste +for theatrical parade and the contriving of odd situations. This bent of +mine was whispering to me then to throw wide the window, and, stemming +their noisy plaudits, announce to them the truth of what had passed. Yet +what if I had done so? They would have accounted it but a new jest of +Boccadoro, the Fool, and one so ill-conceived that they might urge the +Lord Giovanni to have him whipped for it. + +Aye, it would have been a folly, a futile act that would have earned me +unbelief, contempt and anger. And yet there was a moment when jealousy +urged me almost headlong to that rashness. For in Madonna Paola's +eyes there was a new expression as they rested on the face of Giovanni +Sforza--an expression that told me she had come to love this man whom a +little while ago she had despised. + +God! was there ever such an irony? Was there ever such a paradox? She +loved him, and yet it was not him she loved. The man she loved was the +man who had shown the qualities of his mind in the verses with which the +Court was ringing; the man who had that morning given proof of his high +mettle and knightly prowess by the deeds of arms he had performed. I was +that man--not he at whom so adoringly she looked. And so--I argued, in +my warped way and with the philosophy worthy of a Fool--it was I +whom she loved, and Giovanni was but the symbol that stood for me. He +represented the songs and the deeds that were mine. + +But if I did not throw wide that window and proclaim the fact to ears +that would have been deaf to the truth of them, what think you that I +did? I took a subtler vengeance. I repaired to my own chamber, procured +me pen and ink, and, there, with a heart that was brimming over with +gall, I penned an epic modelled upon the stately lines of Virgil, +wherein I sang the prowess of the Lord Giovanni Sforza, describing that +morning's mighty feat of arms, and detailing each particular of the +combat 'twixt Giovanni and Ramiro del' Orca. + +It was a brave thing when it was done; a finer and worthier poetical +achievement than any that I had yet encompassed, and that night, after +they had supped, as merrily as though Duke Valentino had never been +heard of, and whilst they were still sitting at their wine, I got me a +lute and stole down to the banqueting hall. + +I announced myself by leaping on a table and loudly twanging the strings +of my instrument. There was a hush, succeeded by a burst of acclamation. +They were in a high good-humour, and the Fool with a new song was the +very thing they craved. + +When silence was restored I began, and whilst my fingers moved +sluggishly across the strings, striking here and there a chord, +I recited the epic I had penned. My voice swelled with a feverish +enthusiasm whose colossal irony none there save one could guess. He, at +first surprised, grew angry presently, as I could see by the cloud that +had settled on his brow. Yet he restrained himself, and the rest of +the company were too enthralled by the breathless quality of my poem to +bestow their glances on any countenance save mine. + +Madonna Paola sat upon the Lord of Pesaro's right, and her blue eyes +were round and her lips parted with enthusiasm as I proceeded. And when +presently I came to that point in the fight betwixt Giovanni and Ramiro +del' Orca, when Ramiro, having broken down the Lord Giovanni's visor, +was on the point of driving his sword into his adversary's face, I saw +her shrink in a repetition of the morning's alarm, and her bosom heaved +more swiftly, as though the issue of that combat hung now upon my lines +and she were made anxious again for the life of the man whom she had +learnt to love. + +I finished on a slow and stately rhythm, my voice rising and falling +softly, after the manner of a Gregorian chant, as I dwelt on the piety +that had succeeded the Lord of Pesaro's brave exploits, and how upon his +return from the stricken field he had repaired straight to his closet, +his battered and bloody harness on his back, that he might kneel ere he +disarmed and render thanks to God for the victory vouchsafed him. + +On that "Te Deum" I finished softly, and as my voice ceased and the +vibration of my last chord melted away, a thunder of applause was my +reward. + +Men leapt from their chairs in their enthusiasm, and crowded round the +table on which I was perched, whilst, when presently I sprang down, one +noble woman kissed me on the lips before them all, saying that my mouth +was indeed a mouth of gold. + +Madonna Paola was leaning towards the Lord Giovanni, her eyes shining +with excitement and filmed with tears as they proudly met his glance, +and I knew that my song had but served to endear him the more to her by +causing her to realise more keenly the brave qualities of the adventure +that I sang. The sight of it almost turned me faint, and I would have +eluded them and got away as I had come but that they lifted me up and +bore me so to the table at which the Lord Giovanni sat. He smiled, but +his face was very pale. Could it be that I had touched him? Could it be +that I had driven the iron into his soul, and that he could not bear to +confront me, knowing what a dastard I must deem him? + +The splendid Filippo of Santafior had risen to his feet, and was waving +a white, bejewelled hand in an imperious demand for silence. When at +last it came he spoke, his voice silvery and his accents mincing. + +"Lord of Pesaro; I demand a boon. He who for years has suffered the +ignominy of the motley is at last revealed to us as a poet of such +magnitude of soul and richness of expression that he would not suffer +by comparison with the great Bojardo or tim greater Virgil. Let him be +stripped for ever of that hideous garb he wears, and let him be treated, +hereafter, with the dignity his high gifts deserve. Thus shall the day +come when Pesaro will take honour in calling him her son." + +Loud and long was the applause that succeeded his words, and when at +last it had died down, the Lord Giovanni proved equal to the occasion, +like the consummate actor that he was. + +"I would," said he, "that these high gifts, of which to-night he has +afforded proof, could have been employed upon a worthier subject. I fear +me that since you have heard his epic you will be prone to overestimate +the deed of which it tells the story. I would, too, my friends," he +continued, with a sigh, "that it were still mine to offer him such +encouragement as he deserves. But I am sorely afraid that my days in +Pesaro are numbered, that my sands are all but run--at least, for a +little while. The conqueror is at our gates, and it would be vain to +set against the overwhelming force of his numbers the handful of +valiant knights and brave soldiers that to-day opposed and scattered his +forerunners. It is my intention to withdraw, now that my honour is safe +by what has passed, and that none will dare to say that it was through +fear that I fled. Yet my absence, I trust, may be but brief. I go to +collect the necessary resources, for I have powerful friends in this +Italy whose interests touching the Duca Valentino go hand in hand with +mine, and who will, thus, be the readier to lend me assistance. Once I +have this, I shall return and then--woe to the vanquished!" + +The tide of enthusiasm that had been rising as he spoke, now overflowed. +Swords leapt from their scabbards--mere toy weapons were they, meant +more for ornament than offence, yet were they the earnest of the stouter +arms those gentlemen were ready to wield when the time came. He quieted +their clamours with a dignified wave of the hand. + +"When that day comes I shall see to it that Boccadoro has his deserts. +Meanwhile let the suggestion of my illustrious cousin be acted upon, and +let this gifted poet be arrayed in a manner that shall sort better with +the nobility of his mind that to-night he has revealed to us." + +Thus was it that I came, at last, to shed the motley and move among men +garbed as themselves. And with my outward trappings I cast off, too, +the name of Boccadoro, and I insisted upon being known again as Lazzaro +Biancomonte. + +But in so far as the Court of Pesaro was concerned, this new life upon +which I was embarked was of little moment, for on the Tuesday that +followed that first Sunday in October of such momentous memory, the Lord +Giovanni's Court passed out of being. + +It came about with his flight to Bologna, accompanied by the Albanian +captain and his men, as well as by several of the knights who had joined +in Sunday's fray. Ardently, as I came afterwards to learn, did he urge +Madonna Paola and her brother to go with them, and I believe that the +lady would have done his will in this had not the Lord Filippo opposed +the step. He was no warrior himself, he swore--for it was a thing he +made open boast of, affecting to despise all who followed the coarse +trade of arms--and, as for his sister, it was not fitting that she +should go with a fugitive party made up of a handful of knights and some +fifty rough mercenaries, and be exposed to the hardships and perils +that must be theirs. Not even when he was reminded that the advancing +conqueror was Cesare Borgia did it affect him, for despite his shallow, +mincing ways, and his paraded scorn of war and warriors, the Lord +Filippo was stout enough at heart. He did not fear the Borgia, he +answered serenely, and if he came, he would offer him such hospitality +as lay within his power. + +He came at last, did the mighty Cesare, although between his coming and +Giovanni's flight a full fortnight sped. As for myself, I spent the time +at the Sforza Palace, whither the Lord Filippo had carried me as his +guest, he being greatly taken with me and determined to become my +patron. We had news of Giovanni, first from Bologna and later from +Ravenna, whither he was fled. At first he talked of returning to Pesaro +with three hundred men he hoped to have from the Marquis of Mantua. But +probably this was no more than another piece of that big talk of his, +meant to impress the sorrowing and repining Madonna Paola, who suffered +more for him, maybe, than he suffered himself. + +She would talk with me for hours together of the Lord Giovanni, of his +mental gifts, and of his splendid courage and military address, and +for all that my gorge rose with jealousy and with the force of this +injustice to myself, I held my peace. Indeed, indeed, it was better +so. For all that I was no longer Boccadoro the Fool, yet as Lazzaro +Biancomonte, the poet, I was not so much better that I could indulge +any mad aspirations of my own such as might have led me to betray the +dastard who had arrayed his craven self in the peacock feathers of my +achievements. + +In the course of the confidence with which the Lord Filippo honoured me +I made bold, on the eve of Cesare's arrival, to suggest to him that he +should remove his sister from the Palace and send her to the Convent of +Santa Caterina whilst the Borgia abode in the town, lest the sight of +her should remind Cesare of the old-time marriage plans which his family +had centred round this lady, and lead to their revival. Filippo heard +me kindly, and thanked me freely for the solicitude which my counsel +argued. For the rest, however, it was a counsel that he frankly admitted +he saw no need to follow. + +"In the three years that are sped since the Holy Father entertained such +plans for the temporal advancement of his nephew Ignacio, the fortunes +of the House of Borgia have so swollen that what was then a desirable +match for one of its members is now scarcely worthy of their attention. +I do not think," he concluded, "that we have the least reason to fear a +renewal of that suit." + +It may be that I am by nature suspicious and quick to see ignoble +motives in men's actions, but it occurred to me then that the Lord +Filippo would not be so greatly put about if indeed the Borgias were to +reopen negotiations for the bestowing of Madonna Paola's hand upon the +Pope's nephew Ignacio. That swelling of the Borgia fortunes which in the +three years had taken place and which, he contended, would render +them more ambitious than to seek alliance with the House of Santafior, +rendered them, nevertheless, in his eyes a more desirable family to be +allied with than in the days when he had counselled his sister's flight +from Rome. And so, I thought, despite what stood between her and the +Lord Giovanni, Filippo would know no scruple now in urging her into an +alliance with the House of Borgia, should they manifest a willingness to +have that old affair reopened. + +On the 29th of that same month of October, Cesare arrived in Pesaro. His +entry was a triumphant procession, and the orderliness that prevailed +among the two thousand men-at-arms that he brought with him was a thing +that spoke eloquently for the wondrous discipline enforced by this great +condottiero. + +The Lord Filippo was among those that met him, and like the time-server +that he was, he placed the Sforza Palace at his disposal. + +The Duca Valentino came with his retinue and the gentlemen of his +household, among whom was ever conspicuous by his great size and red +ugliness the Captain Ramiro del' Orca, who now seemed to act in many +ways as Cesare's factotum. This captain, for reasons which it is +unnecessary to detail, I most sedulously avoided. + +On the evening of his arrival Cesare supped in private with Filippo and +the members of Filippo's household--that is to say, with Madonna Paola +and two of her ladies, and three gentlemen attached to the person of +the Lord Filippo. Cesare's only attendants were two cavaliers of his +retinue, Bartolomeo da Capranica, his Field-Marshal, and Dorio Savelli, +a nobleman of Rome. + +Cesare Borgia, this man whose name had so terrible a sound in the ears +of Italy's little princelings, this man whose power and whose great +gifts of mind had made him the subject of such bitter envy and fear, +until he was the best-hated gentleman in Italy--and, therefore, the most +calumniated--was little changed from that Cardinal of Valencia, in +whose service I had been for a brief season. The pallor of his face was +accentuated by the ill-health in which he found himself just then, and +the air of feverish restlessness that had always pervaded him was grown +more marked in the years that were sped, as was, after all, but natural, +considering the nature of the work that had claimed him since he had +deposed his priestly vestments. He was splendidly arrayed, and he bore +himself with an imperial dignity, a dignity, nevertheless, tempered with +graciousness and charm, and as I regarded him then, it was borne in upon +me that no fitter name could his godfathers have bestowed on him than +that of Cesare. + +The Lord Filippo exerted all his powers worthily to entertain his noble +and illustrious guest, and by his extreme, almost servile affability it +not only would seem that he had forgotten the favour and shelter he +had received at the hands of the Lord Giovanni, but it confirmed my +suspicions of his willingness to advance his own fortunes by breaking +with the fallen tyrant in so far as his sister was concerned. + +Short of actually making the proposal itself, it would seem that Filippo +did all in his power to urge his sister upon the attention of Cesare. +But Duke Valentino's mind at that time was too full of the concerns of +conquest and administration to find room for a matter to him so trifling +as the enriching of his cousin Ignacio by a wealthy alliance. To this +alone, I thought, was it due that Madonna Paola escaped the persecution +that might then have been hers. + +On the morrow Cesare moved on to Rimini, leaving his administrators +behind him to set right the affairs of Pesaro, and ensure its proper +governing, in his name, hereafter. + +And now that, for the present, my hopes of ever seeing my own wrongs +redressed and my estates returned to me were too slender to justify my +remaining longer in Pesaro, I craved of the Lord Filippo permission to +withdraw, telling him frankly that my tardily aroused duty called me to +my widowed mother, whom for some six years I had not seen. He threw no +difficulty in the way of my going; and I was free to depart. And now +came the hidden pain of my leave-taking of Madonna Paola. She seemed to +grieve at my departure. + +"Lazzaro," she cried, when I had told her of my intention, "do you, too, +desert me? And I have ever held you my best of friends." + +I told her of the mother and of the duty that I owed her, whereupon she +remonstrated no more, nor sought to do other than urge me to go to her. +And then I spoke of Madonna's kindness to me, and of the friendship with +which she had honoured one so lowly, and in the end I swore, with my +hand on my heart and my soul on my lips, that if ever she had work for +me, she would not need to call me twice. + +"This ring, Madonna," said I, "was given me by the Lord Cesare Borgia, +and was to have proved a talisman to open wide for me the door to +fortune. It did better service than that, Madonna. It was the talisman +that saved you from your pursuers that day at Cagli, three years ago." + +"You remind me, Lazzaro," she cried, "of how much you have sacrificed +in my service. Yours must be a very noble nature that will do so much to +serve a helpless lady without any hope of guerdon." + +"Nay, nay," I answered lightly, "you must not make so much of it. It +would never have sorted with my inclinations to have turned man-at-arms. +This ring, Madonna, that once has served you, I beg that you will keep, +for it may serve you again." + +"I could not, Lazzaro! I could not!" she exclaimed, recoiling, yet +without any show of deeming presumptuous my words or of being offended +by them. + +"If you would make me the reward that you say I have earned, you will +do this for me. It will make me happier, Madonna. Take it"--I thrust it +into her unwilling hand--"and if ever you should need me send it back to +me. That ring and the name of the place where you abide by the lips of +the messenger you choose, and with a glad heart, as fast as horse can +bear me, shall I ride to serve you once again." + +"In such a spirit, yes," said she. "I take it willingly, to treasure it +as a buckler against danger, since by means of it I can bring you to my +aid in time of peril." + +"Madonna, do not overestimate my powers," I besought her. "I would have +you see in me no more than I am. But it sometimes happens that the mouse +may aid the lion." + +"And when I need the lion to aid the mouse, my good Lazzaro, I will send +for you." + +There were tears in her voice, and her eyes were very bright. + +"Addio, Lazzaro," she murmured brokenly. "May God and His saints protect +you. I will pray for you, and I shall hope to see you again some day, my +friend." + +"Addio, Madonna!" was all that I could trust myself to say ere I fled +from her presence that she might not see my deep emotion, nor hear the +sobs that were threatening to betray the anguish that was ravaging my +soul. + + + + +PART II. THE OGRE OF CESENA + +CHAPTER XI. MADONNA'S SUMMONS + +However great the part that my mother--sainted woman that she was--may +have played in my life, she nowise enters into the affairs of this +chronicle, so that it would be an irrelevance and an impertinence to +introduce her into these pages. Of the joy with which she welcomed me to +the little home near Biancomonte, in which the earnings of Boccadoro the +Fool had placed her, it could interest you but little to read in detail, +nor could it interest you to know of the gentle patience with which +she cheered and humoured me during the period that I sojourned there, +tilling the little plot she owned, reaping and garnering like any born +villano. With a woman's quick intuition she guessed perhaps the canker +that was eating at my heart, and with a mother's blessed charity she +sought to soothe and mitigate my pain. + +It was during this period of my existence that the poetic gifts I had +discovered myself possessed of whilst at Pesaro, burst into full +bloom; and not a little relief did I find in the penning of those +love-songs--the true expression of what was in my heart--which have +since been given to the world under the title of Le Rime di Boccadoro. +And what time I tended my mother's land by day, and wrote by night of +the feverish, despairing love that was consuming me, I waited for the +call that, sooner or later, I knew must come. What prophetic instinct +it was had rooted that certainty in my heart I do not pretend to say. +Perhaps my hope was of such a strength that it assumed the form of +certainty to solace the period of my hermitage. But that some day +Madonna Paola's messenger would arrive bringing me the Borgia ring, I +was as confident as that some day I must die. + +Two years went by, and we were in the Autumn of 1502, yet my faith +knew no abating, my confidence was strong as ever. And, at last, that +confidence was justified. One night of early October, as I sat at supper +with my mother after the labours of the day, a sound of hoofs disturbed +the peace of the silent night. It drew rapidly nearer, and long before +the knock fell upon our door, I knew that it was the messenger from my +lady. + +My mother looked at me across the board, an expression of alarm +overspreading her old face. "Who," her eyes seemed to ask me, "was this +horseman that rode so late?" + +My hound rose from the hearth with a growl, and stood bristling, his +eyes upon the door. White-haired old Silvio, the last remaining retainer +of the House of Biancomonte, came forth from the kitchen, with inquiry +and fear blending on his wrinkled, weather-beaten countenance. + +And I, seeing all these signs of alarm, yet knowing what awaited me +on the threshold, rose with a laugh, and in a bound had crossed the +intervening space. I flung wide the door, and from the gloom without a +man's voice greeted me with a question. + +"Is this the house of Messer Lazzaro Biancomonte?" + +"I am that Lazzaro Biancomonte," answered I. "What may your pleasure +be?" + +The stranger advanced until he came within the light. He was plainly +dressed, and wore a jerkin of leather and long boots. From his air I +judged him a servant or a courier. He doffed his hat respectfully, and +held out his right hand in which something was gleaming yellow. It was +the Borgia ring. + +"Pesaro," was all he said. + +I took the ring and thanked him, then bade him enter and refresh himself +ere he returned, and I called old Silvio to bring wine. + +"I am not returning," the man informed me. "I am a courier riding to +Parma, whom Madonna charged with that message to you in passing." + +Nevertheless he consented to rest him awhile and sip the wine we set +before him, and what time he did so I engaged him in talk, and led him +to tell me what he knew of the trend of things at Pesaro, and what news +there was of the Lord Giovanni. He had little enough to tell. Pesaro +was flourishing and prospering under the Borgia dominion. Of the Lord +Giovanni there was little news, saving that he was living under the +protection of the Gonzagas in Mantua, and that so long as he was content +to abide there the Borgias seemed disposed to give him peace. + +Next I made him tell me what he knew of Filippo di Santafior and Madonna +Paola. On this subject he was better informed. Madonna Paola was well +and still lived with her brother at the Palace of Pesaro. The Lord +Filippo was high in favour with the Borgias, and Cesare lately had been +frequently his guest at Pesaro, whilst once, for a few days, the Lord +Ignacio de Borgia had accompanied his illustrious cousin. + +I flushed and paled at that piece of news, and the reason of her summons +no longer asked conjecture. It was an easy thing for me, knowing what I +knew, to fill in the details which the courier omitted in ignorance from +the story. + +The Lord Filippo, seeking his own advancement, had so urged his sister +upon the notice of the Borgia family--perhaps even approached Cesare--in +such a manner that it was again become a question of wedding her to +Ignacio, who had, meanwhile, remained unmarried. I could read that +opportunist's motives as easily as if he had written them down for my +instruction. Giovanni Sforza he accounted lost beyond redemption, and I +could imagine how he had plied his wits to aid his sister to forget +him, or else to remember him no longer with affection. Whether he had +succeeded or not I could not say until I had seen her; but meanwhile, +deeming ripe the soil of her heart for the new attachment that should +redound so much to his own credit--now that the House of Borgia had +risen to such splendid heights--he was driving her into this alliance +with Ignacio. + +Faithful to the very letter of the promise I had made her, I set out +that same night, after embracing my poor, tearful mother, and promising +to return as soon as might be. All night I rode, my soul now tortured +with anxiety, now exalted at the supreme joy of seeing Madonna, which +was so soon to be mine. I was at the gates of Pesaro before matins, and +within the Palazzo Sforza ere its inmates had broken their fast. + +The Lord Filippo welcomed me with a certain effusion, chiding me for my +long absence and the ingratitude it had seemed to indicate, and never +dreaming by what summons I was brought back. + +"You are well-returned," he told me in conclusion. "We shall need you +soon, to write an epithalamium." + +"You are to be wed, Magnificent?" quoth I at last, at which he laughed +consumedly. + +"Nay, we shall need the song for my sister's nuptials. She is to wed the +Lord Ignacio Borgia, before Christmas." + +"A lofty theme," I answered with humility, "and one that may well demand +resources nobler than those of my poor pen." + +"Then get you to work at once upon it. I will have your chamber +prepared." + +He sent for his seneschal, a person--like most Of the servants at the +Palace--strange to me, and he gave orders that I should be sumptuously +lodged. He was grown more splendid than ever in the prosperity that +seemed to surround him here at Pesaro, in this Palace that had undergone +such changes and been so enriched during the past two years as to go +near defying recognition. + +When the seneschal had shown me to the quarters he had set apart for me, +I made bold to make inquiries concerning Madonna Paola. + +"She is in the garden, Illustrious," answered the seneschal, deeming +me, no doubt, a great lord, from the respect which Filippo had indicated +should be shown me. "Madonna has the wisdom to seek the little sunshine +the year still holds. Winter will be soon upon us." + +I agreed with the old man, and dismissed him. So soon as he was gone, I +quitted my chamber, and all dust staineded as I was I made my way down +to the garden. A turn in one of the boxwood-bordered alleys brought me +suddenly face to face with Madonna Paola. + +A moment we stood looking at each other, my heart swelling within me +until I thought that it must burst. Then I advanced a step and sank on +one knee before her. + +"You sent for me, Madonna. I am here." There was a pause, and when +presently I looked up into her blessed face I saw a smile of infinite +sorrow on her lips, blending oddly with the gladness that shone from her +sweet eyes. + +"You faithful one," she murmured at last. "Dear Lazzaro, I did not look +for you so soon." + +"Within an hour of your messenger's arrival I was in the saddle, nor did +I pause until I had reached the gates of Pesaro. I am here to serve you +to the utmost of my power, Madonna, and the only doubt that assails me +is that my power may be all too small for the service that you need." + +"Is its nature known to you?" she asked in wonder. Then, ere I had +answered, she bade me rise, and with her own hand assisted me. + +"I have guessed it," answered I, "guided by such scraps of information +as from your messenger I gleaned. It concerns, unless I err, the Lord +Ignacio Borgia." + +"Your wits have lost nothing of their quickness," she said, with a sad +smile, "and I doubt me you know all." + +"The only thing I did not know your brother has just told me--that +you are to be wed before Christmas. He has ordered me to write your +epithalamium." + +She drew into step beside me, and we slowly paced the alley side by +side, and, as we went, withered leaves overhead, and withered leaves to +make a carpet for our fret, she told me in her own way more or less +what I have set down, even to her brother's self-seeking share in the +transaction that she dubbed hideous and abhorrent. + +She was little changed, this winsome lady in the time that was sped. She +was in her twenty-first year, but in reality she seemed to me no older +than she had been on that day when first I saw her arguing with her +grooms upon the road to Cagli. And from this I reassured myself that she +had not been fretted overmuch by the absence of the Lord Giovanni. + +Presently she spoke of him and of her plighted word which her brother +and those supple gentlemen of the House of Borgia were inducing her to +dishonour. + +"Once before, in a case almost identical, when all seemed lost, you +came--as if Heaven directed--to my rescue. This it is that gives me +confidence in such aid as you might lend me now." + +"Alas! Madonna," I sighed, "but the times are sorely changed and the +situations with them. What is there now that I can do?" + +"What you did then. Take me beyond their reach." + +"Ah! But whither?" + +"Whither but to the Lord Giovanni? Is it not to him that my troth is +plighted?" + +I shook my head in sorrow, a thrust of jealousy cutting me the while. + +"That may not be," said I. "It were not seemly, unless the Lord Giovanni +were here himself to take you hence." + +"Then I will write to the Lord Giovanni," she cried. "I will write, and +you shall bear my letter." + +"What think you will the Lord Giovanni do?" I burst out, with a scorn +that must have puzzled her. "Think you his safety does not give him care +enough in the hiding-place to which he has crept, that he should draw +upon himself the vengeance of the Borgias?" + +She stared at me in ineffable surprise. "But the Lord Giovanni is +brave and valiant," she cried, and down in my heart I laughed in bitter +mockery. + +"Do you love the Lord Giovanni, Madonna?" I asked bluntly. + +My question seemed to awaken fresh astonishment. It may well be that it +awakened, too, reflection. She was silent for a little space. Then-- + +"I honour and respect him for a noble, chivalrous and gifted gentleman," +she answered me, and her answer made me singularly content, spreading a +balm upon the wounds my soul had taken. But to her fresh intercessions +that I should carry a letter to him, I shook my head again. My mood was +stubborn. + +"Believe me, Madonna, it were not only unwise, but futile." + +She protested. + +"I swear it would be," I insisted, with a convincing force that left her +staring at me and wondering whence I derived so much assurance. "We +must wait. From now till Christmas we have more than two months. In two +months much may befall. As a last resource we may consider communication +with the Lord Giovanni. But it is a forlorn hope, Madonna, and so we +will leave it until all else has failed us." + +She brightened at my promise that at least if other measures proved +unavailing, we should adopt that course, and her brightening flattered +me, for it bore witness to the supreme confidence she had in me. + +"Lazzaro," said she, "I know you will not fail me. I trust you more than +any living mam; more, I think, than even the Lord Giovanni, whom, if God +pleases, I shall some day wed." + +"Thanks, Madonna mia," I answered, gratefully indeed. "It is a trust +that I shall ever strive to justify. Meanwhile have faith and hope, and +wait." + +Once before, when, to escape the schemes of her brother who would have +wed her to the Lord Giovanni, she had appealed to me, the counsel I had +given her had been much the same as that which I gave her now. At the +irony of it I could have laughed had any other been in question but +Madonna Paola--this tender White Flower of the Quince that was like to +be rudely wilted by the ruthless hands of scheming men. + + + + +CHAPTER XII. THE GOVERNOR OF CESENA + + +That night I would have supped in my own quarters but that Filippo sent +for me and bade me join him and swell the little court he kept. At times +I believe he almost thought that he was the true Lord of Pesaro--an +opinion that may have been shared by not a few of the citizens +themselves. Certainly he kept a greater state and was better housed than +the duke of Valentinois' governor. + +It was a jovial company of perhaps a dozen nobles and ladies that met +about his board, and Filippo bade his servants lay for me beside him. As +we ate he questioned me touching the occupation that I had found during +my absence from Pesaro. I used the greatest frankness with him, and +answered that my life had been partly a peasants, partly a poet's. + +"Tell me what you wrote," he bade me his eyes resting on my face with a +new look of interest, for his love of letters was one of the few things +about him that was not affected. + +"A few novelle, dealing with court-life; but chiefly verses," answered +I. + +"And with these verses--what have you done?" + +"I have them by me, Illustrious," I answered. He smiled, seemingly well +pleased. + +"You must read them to us," he cried. "If they rival that epic of yours, +which I have never forgotten, they should be worth hearing." + +And presently, supper being done, I went at his bidding to my chamber +for my precious manuscripts, and, returning, I entertained the company +with the reading of a portion of what I had written. They heard me with +an attention that might have rendered me vain had my ambition really +lain in being accounted a great writer; and when I paused, now and +again, there was a murmur of applause, and many a pat on the shoulder +from Filippo whenever a line, a phrase or a stanza took his fancy. + +I was perhaps too absorbed to pay any great attention to the impression +my verses were producing, but presently, in one of my pauses, the +Lord Filippo startled me with words that awoke me to a sense of my +imprudence. + +"Do you know, Lazzaro, of what your lines remind me in an extraordinary +measure?" + +"Of what, Excellency?" I asked politely, raising my eyes from my +manuscript. They chanced to meet the glance of Madonna Paola. It was +riveted upon me, and its expression was one I could not understand. + +"Of the love-songs of the Lord Giovanni Sforza," answered he. "They +resemble those poems infinitely more than they resemble the epic you +wrote two years ago." + +I stammered something about the similarity being merely one of subject. +But he shook his head at that, and took good note of my confusion. + +"No," said he, "the resemblance goes deeper. There is the same facile +beauty of the rhymes the same freshness of the rhythm--remotely +resembling that of Petrarca, yet very different. Conceits similar to +those that were the beauty spots of the Lord Giovanni's verses +are ubiquitous in yours, and above all there is the same fervent +earnestness, the same burning tone of sincerity that rendered his +strambotti so worthy of admiration." + +"It may be," I answered him, my confusion growing under the steady gaze +of Madonna Paola, "it may be that having heard the verses of the Lord +Giovanni, I may, unconsciously, have modelled my own lines upon those +that made so deep an impression on me." + +He looked at me gravely for a moment. + +"That might be an explanation," he answered deliberately, "but frankly, +if I were asked, I should give a very different one." + +"And that would be?" came, sharp and compelling, the voice of Madonna. + +He turned to her, shrugged his shoulders and laughed. "Why, since you +ask me," he said, "I should hazard the opinion that Lazzaro, here, was +of considerable assistance to the Lord Giovanni in the penning of those +verses with which he delighted us all--and you, Madonna, I believe, +particularly." + +Madonna Paola crimsoned, and her eyes fell. The others looked at us +with inquiring glances--at her, at Filippo and at me. With a fresh laugh +Filippo turned to me. + +"Confess now, am I not right?" he asked good-humouredly. + +"Magnificent," I murmured in tones of protest, "ask yourself the +question. Was it a likely thing that the Lord Giovanni would enlist the +services of his jester in such a task?" + +"Give me a straightforward answer," he insisted. "Am I right or wrong?" + +"I am giving you more than a straightforward answer, my lord," I still +evaded him, and more boldly now. "I am setting you on the high-road to +solve the matter for yourself by an appeal to your own good sense and +reason. Was it in the least likely, I repeat, that the Lord Giovanni +would seek the services of his Fool to aid him write the verses in +honour of the lady of his heart?" + +With a burst of mocking laughter, Filippo smote the table a blow of his +clenched hand. + +"Your prevarications answer me," he cried. "You will not say that I am +wrong." + +"But I do say that you are wrong!" I exclaimed, suddenly inspired. "I +did not assist the Lord Giovanni with his verses. I swear it." + +His laughter faded; and his eyes surveyed me with a sudden solemnity. + +"Then why did you evade my question?" he demanded shrewdly. And then his +countenance changed as swiftly again. It was illumined by the light of +sudden understanding. "I have it," he cried. "The answer is plain. You +did not assist the Lord Giovanni to write them. Why? Because you wrote +them yourself, and you gave them to him that he might pass them off as +his own." + +It was a merciful thing for me that the whole company fell into a burst +of laughter and applauded Filippo's quick discernment, which they never +doubted. All talked at once, and a hundred proofs were advanced in +support of Filippo's opinion. The Lord Giovanni's celebrated dullness +of mind, amounting almost to stupidity, was cited, and they reminded one +another of the profound astonishment with which they had listened to the +compositions that had suddenly burst from him. + +Filippo turned to his sister, on whose pale face I saw it written that +she was as convinced as any there, and my feelings were those of a +dastard who has broken faith with the man who trusted him. + +"Do you appreciate now, Madonna," he murmured, "the deceits and wiles by +which that craven crept like a snake into your esteem?" + +I guessed at once that by that thrust he sought to incline her more to +the union he had in view for her. + +"At least he was no craven," answered she. "His burning desire to please +me may have betrayed him into this foolish duplicity. But he still +must live in my memory as a brave and gallant gentleman; or have you +forgotten, Filippo, that noble combat with the forces of Ramiro del' +Orca?" + +To such a question Filippo had no answer, and presently his mood sobered +a little. For myself, I was glad when the time came to withdraw from +that company that twitted and pestered me and played upon my sense of +shame at the imprudence I had committed. + +Now that I look back, I can scarce conceive why it should have so +wrought upon me; for, in truth, the little love I bore the Lord Giovanni +might rather have led me to rejoice that his imposture should be laid +bare to the eyes of all the world. I think that really there was an +element of fear in my feelings--fear that, upon reflection, Madonna +Paola might ask herself how came that burning sincerity into the +love-songs written in her honour which it was now disclosed that I had +penned. The answer she might find to such a question was one that might +arouse her pride and so outrage it as to lead her to cast me out of her +friendship and never again suffer me to approach her. + +Such a conclusion, however, she fortunately did not arrive at. Haply she +accounted the fervour of those lines assumed, for when on the morrow she +met me, she did no more than gently chide me for the deceit that I had +had a hand in practising upon her. She accepted my explanation that my +share in that affair had been wrung from me with threats of torture, and +putting it from her mind she returned to the matter of the approaching +alliance she sought to elude, renewing her prayers that I should aid +her. + +"I have," she told me then, "one other friend who might assist us, and +who has the power perhaps if he but has the will. He is the Governor of +Cesena, and for all that he holds service under Cesare Borgia, yet +he seems much devoted to me, and I do not doubt that to further my +interests he would even consent to pit his wits against those of the +family he serves." + +"In which case, Madonna," answered I, spurred to it, perhaps, by an +insensate pang of jealousy at the thought that there should be another +beside myself to have her confidence, "he would be a traitor. And it +is ever an ill thing to trust a traitor. Who once betrays may betray +again." + +That she manifested no resentment, but, on the contrary, readily agreed +with me, showed me how idle had been that jealousy of mine, and made me +ashamed of it. + +"Why yes," she mused, "it is the very thought that had occurred to me, +and caused me to spurn the aid he proffered when last he was here." + +"Ah!" I cried. "What aid was that?" + +"You must know, Lazzaro," said she, "that he comes often to Pesaro from +Cesena, being a man in whom the Duke places great trust, and on whom he +has bestowed considerable powers. He never fails to lie at the Palace +when he comes, and he seems to--to have conceived a regard for me. He is +a man of twice my years," she added hurriedly, "and haply looks upon me +as he might upon a daughter." + +I sniffed the air. I had heard of such men. + +"A week ago, when last he came, I was cast down and grieved by the +affair of this marriage, which Filippo had that day disclosed to me. The +Governor of Cesena, observing my sadness, sought my confidence with a +kindliness of which you would scarce believe him capable; for he is a +fierce and blustering man of war. In the fulness of my heart there was +nothing that seemed so desirable as a friendly ear into which I might +pour the tale of my affliction. He heard me gravely, and when I had done +he placed himself at my disposal, assuring me that if I would but trust +myself to him, he would defeat the ends of the House of Borgia. Not +until then did I seem to bethink me that he was the servant of that +house, and his readiness to betray the hand that paid him sowed mistrust +and a certain loathing of him in my mind. I let him see it, perhaps, +which was unwise, and, may be, even ungrateful. He seemed deeply +wounded, and the subject was abandoned. But I have since thought that +perhaps I acted with a rashness that was--" + +"With a rashness that was eminently justifiable," I interrupted her. +"You could not have been better advised than to have mistrusted such a +man." + +But touching this same Governor of Cesena, there was a fine surprise in +store for me. At dusk some two days later there was a sudden commotion +in the courtyard of the Palace, and when I inquired of a groom into its +cause, I was informed that his Excellency the Governor of Cesena had +arrived. + +Curious to see this man whose willingness to betray the house he served, +where Madonna was concerned, was by no means difficult to probe, I +descended to the banqueting-hall at supper time. + +They were not yet at table when I entered, and a group was gathered in +the centre of the room about a huge man, at sight of whose red head and +crimson, brutal face I would have turned and sought again the refuge of +my own quarters but that his wolf's eye had already fastened on me. + +"Body of God!" he swore, and that was all. But his eyes were on me in a +marvellous stare, as were now--impelled by that oath of his--the eyes +of all the company. We looked at each other for a moment, then a great +laugh burst from him, shaking his vast bulk and wrinkling his hideous +face. He thrust the intervening men aside as if they had been a growth +of sedges he would penetrate, and he advanced towards me; the Lord +Filippo and his sister looking on with all the rest in interested +surprise. + +In front of me he halted, and setting his hands on his hips he regarded +me with a brutal mirth. + +"What may your trade be now?" he asked at last contemptuously. + +I had taken rapid stock of him in the seconds that were sped, and from +the surpassing richness of his apparel, his gold-broidered doublet and +crimson, fur-edged surcoat, I knew that Messer Ramiro del' Orca was +grown to the high estate of Governor of Cesena. + +"A new trade even as yours," I answered him. + +"Nay, that is no answer," he cried, overlooking my offensiveness. "Do +you still follow the trade of arms?" + +"I think," Filippo interposed, "that our Excellency is in some error. +This gentleman is Lazzaro Biancomonte, a poet of whom Italy will one day +be proud, despite the fact that for a time he acted as the Lord Giovanni +Sforza's Fool." + +Ramiro looked at his interlocutor, as the mastiff may look at the lap +dog. He grunted, and blew out his cheeks. + +"There is yet another part he played," said he, "as I have good cause +to remember--for he is the only man that can boast of having unhorsed +Ramiro del' Orca. He was for a brief season the Lord Giovanni Sforza +himself." + +"How?" asked the profoundly amazed Filippo, whilst all present pressed +closer to miss nothing of the disclosure that seemed to impend. Myself, +I groaned. There was naught that I could say to stem the tide of +revelation that was coming. + +"Do you then keep this paladin here arrayed like a clerk?" quoth Ramiro +in his sardonic way. "And can it be that the secret of his feat of arms +has been guarded so well that you are still in ignorance of it?" + +Filippo's wits worked swiftly, and swiftly they pieced together the +hints that Ramiro had let fall. + +"You will tell us," said he, "that the fight in the streets of Pesaro, +in which your Excellency's party suffered defeat, was led by Biancomonte +in the armour of Giovanni Sforza?" + +Ramiro looked at him with that displeasure with which the jester visits +the man who by anticipation robs his story of its points. + +"It was known to you?" growled he. + +"Not so. I have but learnt it from you. But it nowise astonishes me." + +And he looked at his sister, whose eyes devoured me, as if they would +read in my soul whether this thing were indeed true. Under her eyes I +dropped my glance like a man ashamed at hearing a disgraceful act of his +paraded. + +"Had it indeed been the Lord Giovanni, he had been dead that day," +laughed Ramiro grimly. "Indeed it was nothing but my astonishment +at sight of the face I was about to stab, after having broken the +fastenings of his visor that stayed my hand for long enough to give him +the advantage. But I bear you no grudge for that," he ended, turning on +me with a ferocious smile, "nor yet for that other trick by which--as +Boccadoro the Fool--you bested me. I am not a sweet man when thwarted, +yet I can admire wit and respect courage. But see to it," he ended, +with a sudden and most unreasonable ferocity, his visage empurpling if +possible still more, "see to it that you pit neither that courage nor +that wit against me again. I have heard the story of how you came to +be Fool of the Court of Pesaro. Cesena is a dull place, and we might +enliven it by the presence of a jester of such nimble wits as yours." + +He turned without awaiting my reply, and strode away to take his place +at table, whilst I walked slowly to my accustomed seat, and took little +part in the conversation that ensued, which, as you may imagine, had me +and that exploit of mine for scope. + +Anon an elephantine trumpeting of laughter seemed to set the air +a-quivering. Ramiro was lying back in his chair a prey to such a passion +of mirth that it swelled the veins of his throat and brow until I +thought that they must burst--and, from my soul, I hoped they would. +Adown his rugged cheeks two tears were slowly trickling. The Lord +Filippo, as presently transpired, had been telling him of the epic I +had written in praise of the Lord Giovanni's prowess. Naught would now +satisfy that ogre but he must have the epic read, and Filippo, who had +retained a copy of it, went in quest of it, and himself read it aloud +for the delight of all assembled and the torture of myself who saw in +Madonna Paola's eyes that she accounted the deception I had practised on +her a thing beyond pardon. + +Filippo had a taste for letters, as I think I have made clear, and he +read those lines with the same fire and fervour that I, myself, had +breathed into them two years ago. But instead of the rapt and breathless +attention with which my reading had been attended, the present company +listened with a smile, whilst ever and anon a short laugh or a quiet +chuckle would mark how well they understood to-night the subtle ironies +which had originally escaped them. + +I crept away, sick at heart, while they were still making sport over my +work, cursing the Lord Giovanni, who had forced me to these things, and +my own mad mood that had permitted me in an evil hour to be so forced. +Yet my grief and bitterness were little things that night compared with +what Madonna was to make them on the morrow. + +She sent for me betimes, and I went in fear and trembling of her wrath +and scorn. How shall I speak of that interview? How shall I describe the +immeasurable contempt with which she visited me, and which I felt was +perhaps no more than I deserved. + +"Messer Biancomonte," said she coldly, "I have ever accounted you my +friend, and disinterested the motives that inspired a heart seemingly +noble to do service to a forlorn and helpless lady. It seems that I +was wrong. That the indulging of a warped and malignant spirit was the +inspiration you had to appear to befriend me." + +"Madonna, you are over-cruel," I cried out, wounded to the very soul of +me. + +"Am I so?" she asked, with a cold smile upon her ivory face. "Is it not +rather you who were cruel? Was it a fine thing to do to trick a lady +into giving her affection to a man for gifts which he did not possess? +You know in what manner of regard I held the Lord Giovanni Sforza so +long as I saw him with the eyes of reason and in the light of truth. And +you, who were my one professed friend, the one man who spoke so loudly +of dying in my service, you falsified my vision, you masked him--either +at his own and at my brother's bidding, or else out of the malignancy of +your nature--in a garb that should render him agreeable in my eyes. Do +you realise what you have done? Does not your conscience tell you? You +have contrived that I have plighted my troth to a man such as I believed +the Lord Giovanni to be. Mother of Mercy!" she ended, with a scorn +ineffable; "when I dwell upon it now, it almost seems that it was to +you I gave my heart, for yours were the deeds that earned my regard--not +his." + +Such was the very argument that I had hugged to my starving soul, at +the time the things she spoke of had befallen, and it had consoled me as +naught in life could have consoled me. Yet now that she employed it with +such a scornful emphasis as to make me realise how far beneath her I +really was, how immeasurably beyond my reach was she, it was as much +consolation to me as confession without absolution may be to the +perishing sinner. I answered nothing. I could not trust myself to speak. +Besides, what was there that I could say? + +"I summoned you back to Pesaro," she continued pitilessly, "trusting in +your fine words and deeming honest the offer of services you made me. +Now that I know you, you are free to depart from Pesaro when you will." + +Despite my shame, I dared, at last, to raise my eyes. But her face was +averted, and she saw nothing of the entreaty, nothing of the grief that +might have told her how false were her conclusions. One thing alone +there was might have explained my actions, might have revealed them in a +new light; but that one thing I could not speak of. + +I turned in silence, and in silence I quitted the room; for that, I +thought, was, after all, the wisest answer I could make. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII. POISON + + +Despite Madonna Paola's dismissal, I remained in Pesaro. Indeed, had +I attempted to leave, it is probable that the Lord Filippo would have +deterred me, for I was much grown in his esteem since the disclosures +that had earned me the disfavour of Madonna. But I had no thought of +going. I hoped against hope that anon she might melt to a kinder mood, +or else that by yet aiding her, despite herself, to elude the Borgia +alliance, I might earn her forgiveness for those matters in which she +held that I had so gravely sinned against her. + +The epithalamium, meanwhile, was forgotten utterly and I spent my days +in conceiving wild plans to save her from the Lord Ignacio, only to +abandon them when in more sober moments their impracticable quality was +borne in upon me. + +In this fashion some six weeks went by, and during the time she never +once addressed me. We saw much during those days of the Governor of +Cesena. Indeed his time seemed mainly spent in coming and going 'twixt +Cesena and Pesaro, and it needed no keen penetration to discern the +attraction that brought him. He was ever all attention to Madonna, and +there were times when I feared that perhaps she had been drawn into +accepting the aid that once before he had proffered. But these fears +were short-lived, for, as time sped, Madonna's aversion to the man grew +plain for all to see. Yet he persisted until the very eve, almost, of +her betrothal to Ignacio. + +One evening in early December I chanced, through the purest accident, +to overhear her sharp repulsion of the suit that he had evidently been +pressing. + +"Madonna," I heard him answer, with a snarl, "I may yet prove to you +that you have been unwise so to use Ramiro del' Orca." + +"If you so much as venture to address me again upon the subject," she +returned in the very chilliest accents, "I will lay this matter of your +odious suit before your master Cesare Borgia." + +They must have caught the sound of my footsteps in the gallery in which +they stood, and Ramiro moved away, his purple face pale for once, and +his eyes malevolent as Satan's. + +I reflected with pleasure that perhaps we had now seen the last of him, +and that before that threat of Madonna's he would see fit to ride home +to Cesena and remain there. But I was wrong. With incredible effrontery +and daring he lingered. The morrow was a Sunday, and, on the Tuesday or +Wednesday following, Cesare Borgia and his cousin Ignacio were expected. +Filippo was in the best of moods, and paid more heed to the Governor +of Cesena's presence at Pesaro than he did to mine. It may be that he +imagined Ramiro del' Orca to be acting under Cesare's instructions. + +That Sunday night we supped together, and we were all tolerably gay, the +topic of our talk being the coming of the bridegroom. Madonna's was the +only downcast face at the board. She was pale and worn, and there were +dark circles round her eyes that did much to mar the beauty of her angel +face, and inspired me with a deep and sorrowing pity. + +Ramiro announced his intention of leaving Pesaro on the morrow, and ere +he went he begged leave to pledge the beautiful Lady of Santafior, +who was so soon to become the bride of the valiant and mighty Ignacio +Borgia. It was a toast that was eagerly received, so eager and +uproariously that even that poor lady herself was forced to smile, +for all that I saw it in her eyes that her heart was on the point of +breaking. + +I remember how, when we had drunk, she raised her goblet--a beautiful +chaste cup of solid gold--and drank, herself, in acknowledgment; and I +remember, too, how, chancing to move my head, I caught a most singular, +ill-omened smile upon the coarse lips of Messer Ramiro. + +At the time I thought of it no more, but in the morning when the +horrible news that spread through the Palace gained my ears, that smile +of Ramiro del' Orca recurred to me at once. + +It was from the seneschal of the Palace that I first heard that tragic +news. I had but risen, and I was descending from my quarters, when I +came upon him, his old face white as death, a palsy in his limbs. + +"Have you heard the news, Ser Lazzaro?" he cried in a quavering voice. + +"The news of what?" I asked, struck by the horror in his face. + +"Madonna Paola is dead," he told me, with a sob. + +I stared at him in speechless consternation, and for a moment I seemed +forlorn of sense and understanding. + +"Dead?" I remember whispering. "What is it you say?" And I leaned +forward towards him, peering into his face. "What is it you say?" + +"Well may you doubt your ears," he groaned. "But, Vergine Santissima! +it is the truth. Madonna Paola, that sweet angel of God, lies cold and +stiff. They found her so this morning." + +"God of Heaven!" I cried out, and leaving him abruptly I dashed down the +steps. + +Scarce knowing what I did, acting upon an impulsive instinct that was as +irresistible as it was unreasoning, I made for the apartments of Madonna +Paola. In the antechamber I found a crowd assembled, and on every face +was pallid consternation written. Of my own countenance I had a glimpse +in a mirror as I passed; it was ashen, and my hollow eyes were wild as a +madman's. + +Someone caught me by the arm. I turned. It was the Lord Filippo, pale +as the rest, his affectations all fallen from him, and the man himself +revealed by the hand of an overwhelming sorrow. With him was a grave, +white-bearded gentleman, whose sober robe proclaimed the physician. + +"This is a black and monstrous affair, my friend," he murmured. + +"Is it true, is it really true, my lord?" I cried in such a voice that +all eyes were turned upon me. + +"Your grief is a welcome homage to my own," he said. "Alas, Dio Santo! +it is most hideously true. She lies there cold and white as marble, I +have just seen her. Come hither, Lazzaro." He drew me aside, away from +the crowd and out of that antechamber, into a closet that had been +Madonna's oratory. With us came the physician. + +"This worthy doctor tells me that he suspects she has been poisoned, +Lazzaro." + +"Poisoned?" I echoed. "Body of God! but by whom? We all loved her. There +was not in Pesaro a man worthy of the name but would have laid down his +life in her service. Who was there, then, to poison that dear saint?" + +It was then that the memory of Ramiro del' Orca, and the look that in +his eyes I had surprised whilst Madonna drank, flashed back into my +mind. + +"Where is the Governor of Cesena?" I cried suddenly. Filippo looked at +me with quick surprise. + +"He departed betimes this morning for his castle. Why do you ask?" + +I told him why I asked; I told him what I knew of Ramiro's attentions to +Madonna, of the rejection they had suffered, and of the vengeance he had +seemed to threaten. Filippo heard me patiently, but when I had done he +shook his head. + +"Why, all being as you say, should he work so wanton a destruction?" he +asked stupidly, as if jealousy were not cause enough to drive an evil +man to destroy that which he may not possess. "Nay, nay, your wits are +disordered. You remember that he looked at Madonna whilst she drank, and +you construe that into a proof that he had poisoned the cup she drank +from. But then it is probable that we all looked at her in that same +moment." + +"But not with such eyes as his," I insisted. + +"Could he have administered the poison with his own hands?" asked the +doctor gravely. + +"No," said I, "that were a difficult matter. But he might have bribed a +servant to drop a powder in her wine." + +"Why then," said he, "it should be an easy thing to find the servant. Do +you chance to remember who served the wine?" + +"I remember," answered Filippo readily. + +"Let the man be questioned; let him be racked if necessary. Thus shall +you probably arrive at a true knowledge; thus discover under whose +directions he was working." + +It was the only thing to do, and Filippo sent me about it there and +then, telling me the servant in question was a Venetian of the name of +Zabatello. If confirmation had been needed that this fellow had been the +tool of the poisoner--there was no reason to suppose that he would have +done the thing to have served any ends of his own--that confirmation +I had upon discovering that Zabatello was fled from Pesaro, leaving no +trace behind him. + +Men were sent out by the Lord Filippo in every direction to endeavour +to find the rogue and bring him back. Whether they caught him or not +seemed, after all a little thing to me. She was dead; that was the +one all-absorbing, all-effacing fact that took possession of my mind, +blotting out all minor matters that might be concerned with it. Even +the now assured fact that she had been poisoned was a thing that found +little room in my consideration on that day of my burning grief. + +She was dead, dead, dead! The hideous phrase boomed again and again +through my distracted mind. Compared with that overwhelming catastrophe, +what signified to me the how or why or when she had died. She was dead, +and the world was empty. + +For hours I sat on the rocks, alone by the sea, on that stormy day of +December, and I indulged my grief where no prying eyes could witness it, +amid the solitude of wild and angry Nature. And the moan and thud with +which the great waves hurled themselves against the base of the black +rock on which I was perched afforded but a feeble echo of the storm that +raged and beat within my desolated soul. + +She was dead, dead, dead! The waves seemed to shout it as they leapt +up and spattered me with brine; the wind now moaned it piteously, now +shrieked it fiercely as it scudded by, wrapping its invisible coils +about me, and seeming intent on tearing me from my resting-place. + +Towards evening, at last, I rose, and skirting the Castle, I entered the +town, dishevelled and bedraggled, yet caring nothing what spectacle I +might afford. And presently a grim procession overtook me, and at sight +of the black, cowled and visored figures that advanced in the lurid +light of their wax torches, I fell on my knees there in the street, and +so remained, my knees deep in the mud, my head bowed, until her sainted +body had been borne past. None heeded me. They bore her to San Domenico, +and thither I followed presently, and in the shadow of one of the +pillars of the aisle I crouched whilst the monks chanted their funereal +psalms. + +The singing ended, the friars departed, and presently those of the Court +and the sight-seers from the streets began to leave the church. In an +hour I was alone--alone with the beloved dead, and there, on my knees, +I stayed, and whether I prayed or blasphemed during that horrid hour, my +memory will not let me say. + +It may have been towards the third hour of night when at last I +staggered up--stiff and cramped from my long kneeling on the cold stone. +Slowly, in a half-dazed condition, I move down the aisle and gained the +door of the church. I essayed to open it. It resisted my efforts, and +then I realised that it was locked for the night. + +The appreciation of my position afforded me not the slightest dismay. On +the contrary, I think my feelings were rather of relief. I had not known +whither I should repair--so distraught was my mood--and now chance had +settled the matter for me by decreeing that I should remain. + +I turned and slowly I paced back until I stood beside the great black +catafalque, at each corner of which a tall wax taper was burning. My +footsteps rang with a hollow sound through the vast, gloomy spaces of +that cold, empty church; my very breathing seemed to find an echo in it. +But these were not things to occupy my mind in such a season, no more +than was the icy cold by which I was half-numbed--yet of which I seemed +to remain unconscious in the absorbing anguish that possessed me. + +Near the foot of the bier there was a bench, and there I sat me down, +and resting my elbows on my knees I took my dishevelled head between my +frozen hands. My thoughts were all of her whose poor murdered clay was +there encased above me. I reviewed, I think, each scene of my life where +it had touched on hers; I evoked every word she had addressed to me +since first I had met her on the road to Cagli. + +And anon my mood changed, and, from cold and frozen that it had been +by grief, it grew ablaze with the fire of anger and the lust to wreak +vengeance upon him that had brought her to this condition. Let Filippo +fear to move without proofs, let him doubt such proofs as I had set +before him and deem them overslender to warrant action. Such scruples +should not serve to restrain me. I was no lukewarm brother. Here in +Pesaro I would remain until her poor body was delivered to the earth, +and then I would set out upon a last emprise. Messer Ramiro del' Orca +should account to me for this vile deed. + +There in the House of Peace I sat gnawing my hands and maturing my +bloody plans whilst the night wore on. Later a still more frenzied mood +obsessed me--a burning desire to look again upon the sweet face of her I +had loved, the sainted visage of Madonna Paola. What was there to deter +me? Who was there to gainsay me? + +I stood up and uttered that challenge aloud in my madness. My voice +echoed mournfully up the aisles, and the sound of the echo chilled me, +yet my purpose gathered strength. + +I advanced, and after a moment's pause, with the silver-broidered hem of +the pall in my hands, I suddenly swept off that mantle of black cloth, +setting up such a gust of wind as all but quenched the tapers. I caught +up the bench on which I had been sitting, and, dragging it forward, I +mounted it and stood now with my breast on a level with the coffin-lid. +I laid hands on it and found it unfastened. Without thought or care of +how I went about the thing, I raised it and let it crash over to the +ground. It fell on the stone flags with a noise like that of thunder, +which boomed and reverberated along the gloomy vault above. + +A figure, all in purest white, lay there under my eyes, the face covered +by a veil. With deepest reverence, and a prayer to her sainted soul to +forgive the desecration of my loving hands, I tremblingly drew that veil +aside. How beautiful she was in the calm peace of death! She lay there +like one gently sleeping, the faintest smile upon her lips, and as I +looked it seemed hard to believe that she was truly dead. Why, her +lips had lost nothing of their colour; they were as rosy red--or nearly +so--as ever I had seen them in life. How could this be? The lips of the +dead are wont to put on a livid hue. I stared a moment, my reverence and +grief almost effaced by the intensity of my wonder. This face, so ivory +pale, wore not the ashen aspect of one that would never wake again. +There was a warmth about that pallor. And then I caught my nether lip +in my teeth until it bled, and it is a miracle that I did not scream, +seeing how overwrought was my condition. + +For it had seemed to me that the draperies on her bosom had slightly +moved, a gentle, almost imperceptible heave as if she breathed. I +looked, and there it came again. + +God! into what madness was I come that my eyes could so deceive me? It +was the draught that stirred the air about the church and blew great +shrouds of wax adown the taper's yellow sides. I manned myself to a more +sober mood, and looked again. + +And now my doubts were all dispelled. I knew that I had mastered any +errant fancy, and that my eyes were grown wise and discriminating, and I +knew, too, that she lived. Her bosom slowly rose and fell; the colour +of her lips, the hue of her cheeks confirmed the assurance that she +breathed. The poison had failed in its work. + +I paused a second yet to ponder. That morning her appearance had been +such that the physician had been deceived by it, and had pronounced her +cold. Yet now there were these signs of life. What could it portend +but that the effects of the poison were passing off and that she was +recovering? + +In the wild madness of joy that sent the blood drumming and beating +through my brain, my first impulse was to run for help. Then I bethought +me of the closed doors, and I realised that no matter how I shouted none +would hear me. I must succour her myself as best I could, and meanwhile +she must be protected from the chill air of that December night in +that church that was colder than the tomb. I had my cloak, a heavy, +serviceable garment; and if more were needed, there was the pall which I +had removed, and which lay in a heap about the legs of my bench. + +I leaned forward, and passing my hand under her head, I gently raised +it. Then slipping it downwards, I thrust my arm after it until I had her +round the waist in a firm grip. Thus I raised her from the coffin, +and the warmth of her body on my arm, the ready, supple bending of her +limbs, were so many added proofs that she was not dead. + +Gently and reverently I lifted her in my arms, an intoxication of holy +joy pervading me, and the prayers falling faster from my lips than ever +they had done since as a lad I had recited them at my mother's knee. A +moment I laid her on the bench, whilst I divested myself of my cloak. +Then suddenly I paused, and stood listening, holding my breath. + +Steps were advancing towards the door. + +My first impulse was to rush forward and call to those who came, +shouting my news and imploring their help. Then a sudden, an almost +instinctive suspicion caught and chilled me. Who was it came at such an +hour? What could any man seek in the Church of San Domenico at dead of +night? Was the church indeed their goal, or were they but passers-by? + +That last question went not long unanswered. The steps came nearer, +whilst I stood appalled, my skin roughening like a dog's. They halted at +the door. Something heavy hurtled against it. + +A voice, the voice of Ramiro del' Orca--I knew it upon the +instant--reached my ears which concentration had rendered superacute. + +"It is locked, Baldassare. Get out those tools of yours and force it." + +My wits were working now at fever-pace. It may be that I am swift of +thought beyond the ordinary man, or it may be that what then came to me +was either a flash of inspiration or the conclusion to which I leapt by +instinct. But in that moment the whole plot of Madonna's poisoning was +revealed to me. Poisoned she had been--aye, but by some drug that did +but produce for a little while the outward appearance of death so truly +simulated as to deceive the most experienced of doctors. I had heard +of such poisons, and here, in very truth, was one of them at work. His +vengeance on her for her indifference to his suit was not so clumsy +and primitive as that of simply slaying her. He had, by his infernal +artifice, intended, secretly, to bear her off. To-morrow when men found +a broken church-door and a violated bier, they would set the sacrilege +down to some wizard who had need of the body for his dark practices of +magic. + +I cursed myself in that hour that I had not earlier been moved to peer +into her coffin whilst yet there might have been time to have saved her. +Now? The sweat stood out in beads upon my brow. At that door there were, +to judge by the sound of footsteps and of voices, some three or four men +besides Messer Ramiro. For only weapon I had my dagger. What could I +do with that to defend her? Ramiro's plan would suffer no frustration +through my discovery; when to-morrow the sacrilege was discovered the +cold body of Lazzaro Biancomonte lying beside the desecrated bier would +be but an item in the work of profanation they would find--an item that +nowise would modify the conclusion to which I anticipated they would +come. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV. REQUIESCAT! + + +A strange and mysterious thing is the working of terror on the human +mind. Some it renders incapable of thought or action, paralysing their +limbs and stagnating the blood in their veins; such creatures die in +anticipating death. Others under the stress of that grim passion have +their wits preternaturally sharpened. The instinct of self-preservation +assumes command of all their senses, and urges them to swift and +feverish action. + +I thank God with a full heart that to this latter class do I belong. +After one gelid moment, spent with eyes and mouth agape, my hands fallen +limp beside me and my hair bristling with affright, I became myself +again and never calmer than in that dread moment. I went to work with +superhuman swiftness. My cheeks may have been livid, my very lips +bloodless; but my hands were steady and my wits under full control. + +Concealment--concealment for myself and her--was the thing that now +imported; and no sooner was the thought conceived than the means were +devised. Slender means were they, yet Heaven knows I was in no case +to be exacting, and since they were the best the place afforded I must +trust to them without demurring, and pray God that Messer Ramiro might +lack the wit to search. And with that fresh hope it came to me that +I must find a way so to dispose as to make him believe that to search +would be a futile waste of energy. + +The odds against me lay in the little time at my disposal. Yet a little +time there was. The door was stout, and Messer Ramiro might take +no violent means of bursting it, lest the noise should arouse the +street--and I well could guess how little he would relish having lights +to shine upon this deed of night of his. + +With what tools his sbirro was at work I could not say; but surely they +must be such as would leave me a few moments. Already the fellow had +begun. I could make out a soft crunching sound, as of steel biting into +wood. To act, then! + +With movements swift as a cat's, and as silent, I went to work. Like +a ghost I glided round the coffin to the other side, where the lid was +lying. I took it up, and when for a moment I had deposited Madonna Paola +on the ground, I mounted the bench and gently but quickly set back that +lid as it had been. Next, I gathered up the cumbrous pall, and mounting +the bench once more I spread it across the coffin. This way and that I +pulled it, straightening it into the shape that it had worn when first I +had entered, and casting its folds into regular lines that would lend it +the appearance of having remained undisturbed. + +And what time I toiled, the half of my mind intent upon my task, the +other half was as intent upon the progress of the worker at the door. + +At last it was done. I set the bench where first it had been, at the +foot of the catafalque, and gathering up Madonna in my arms, as though +her weight had been an infant's, I bore her swiftly out of the circle of +light of those four tapers into the black, impenetrable gloom beyond. +On I sped towards the high-altar, flying now as men fly in evil dreams, +with the sensation of an enemy upon them and their progress a mere +standing-still. + +Thus I gained the chancel, hurtling against the railing as I passed, and +pausing for an instant, wondering whether those without could have heard +the noise which in my clumsiness I had made. But the grinding sound +continued uninterrupted, and I breathed more freely. I mounted the +altar-steps, the distant light behind me still feebly guiding me; I ran +round to the right, and heaved a great sigh of relief to find my hopes +verified, and that the altar of San Domenico was as the altar of other +churches I had known. It stood a pace or so from the wall, and behind it +there was just such narrow hiding-room as I had looked to find. + +I paused at the mouth of that black opening, and even as I paused, +something hard that gave out a metallic sound fell at the far end of the +church. Instinct told me it was the lock which those miscreants had cut +from the door. I waited for no more, but like a beast scudding to cover +I plunged into that black space. + +Madonna, wrapped in my cloak as she was, I set down upon the ground, and +then I crept forward on hands and knees and thrust out my head, trusting +to the darkness to envelop me. + +I waited thus for some seconds, my heart beating now against my ribs as +if it would hurl itself out of my bosom, my head and face on fire with +the fever of reaction that succeeded my late cold pallor. + +From where I watched it was impossible to see the door hidden in the +black gloom. Away in the centre of the church, an island of light in +that vast sea of blackness, stood the catafalque with its four wax +torches. Something creaked, and almost immediately I saw the flames of +those tapers bend towards me, beaten over by the gust that smote them +from the door. Thus I surmised that Ramiro and his men had entered. The +soft fall of their feet; for they were treading lightly now, succeeded, +and at last they came into view, shadowy at first, then sharply outlined +as they approached the light. + +A moment they stood in half-whispered conversation, their voices a +mere boom of sound in which no word was to be distinguished. Then I saw +Ramiro suddenly step forward--I knew him by his great height--and drag +away, even as I had done, the pall that hid the coffin. Next he seized +the bench and gave a brisk order to his men in a less cautious voice, so +that I caught his words. + +"Spread a cloak," said he, and, in obedience, the four that were with +him took a cloak among them, each holding one of its corners. It was +thus that he meant to bear her with him. + +He mounted now the bench, and I could imagine with what elation of mind +he put out his hands to remove the coffin-lid. As well as if his soul +had been transformed into a book conceived for my amusement did I +surmise the exultant mood that then possessed him. He had tricked +Filippo; he had out-witted us all--Madonna herself, included--and he was +leaving no trace behind him that should warrant any so much as to dare +to think that this vile deed was the work of Messer Ramiro del' Orca, +Governor of Cessna. + +But Fate, that arch-humourist, that jester of the gods, delights in +mighty contrasts, and has a trick of exalting us by false hopes and +hollow lures on the very eve of working our discomfiture. From the soul +that but a moment back had been aglow with evil satisfaction there burst +a sudden blasphemous cry of rage that disregarded utterly the sanctity +of that consecrated place. + +"By the Death of Christ! the coffin is empty!" + +It was the roar of a beast enraged, and it was succeeded by a heavy +crash as he let fall the coffin-lid; a second later a still louder sound +awoke the night-echoes of that silent place. In a burst of maniacal +frenzy he had caught the coffin itself a buffet of his mighty fist, and +hurled it from its trestles. + +Then he leapt down from the bench, and flung all caution to the winds in +the excitement that possessed him. + +"It is a trick of that smooth-faced knave Filippo," he cried. "They have +laid a trap for us, animals, and you never informed yourselves." + +I could imagine the foam about the corners of his mouth, the swelling +veins in his brow, and the mad bulging of his hideous eyes, for terror +spoke in his words, and the Governor of Cesena, overbearing bully though +he was, could on occasion, too, become a coward. + +"Out of this!" he growled at them. "See that your swords hang ready. +Away!" + +One of them murmured something that I could not catch. Mother in +Heaven! if it should be a suggestion of what actually had taken place, a +suggestion that the church should be searched ere they abandoned it? But +Ramiro's answer speedily relieved my fears. + +"I'll take no risks," he barked. "Come! Let us go separately. I first, +and do you follow me and get clear of Pesaro as best you can." His voice +grew lower, and from what else he said I but caught the words, "Cesena" +and "to-morrow night," from which I gathered that he was appointing that +as their next meeting-place. + +Ramiro went, and scarce had the echoes of his footsteps died away ere +the others followed in a rush, fearful of being caught in some trap that +was here laid for them, and but restrained from flying on the instant by +their still greater fear of that harsh master, Ramiro. + +Thanking Heaven for this miraculous deliverance, and for the wit it +had lent me so to prepare a scene that should thoroughly mislead those +ravishers, I turned me now to Madonna Paola. Her breathing was grown +more heavy and more regular, so that in all respects she was as one +sleeping healthily. Soon I hoped that she might awaken, for to seek to +bear her thence and to the Palace in my arms would have been a madness. +And now it occurred to me that I should have restoratives at hand +against the time of her regaining consciousness. Inspiration suggested +to me the wine that should be stored in the sacristy for altar purposes. +It was unconsecrated, and there could be no sacrilege in using it. + +I crept round to the front of the altar. At the angle a candle-branch +protruded, standing no higher than my head. It held some three or four +tapers, and was so placed to enable the priest to read his missal at +early Mass on dark winter mornings. I plucked one of the candles from +its socket, and hastening down the church, I lighted it from one of the +burning tapers of the bier. Screening it with my hand, I retraced my +steps and regained the chancel. Then turning to the left, I made for a +door that I knew should give access to the sacristy. It yielded to my +touch, and I passed down a short stone-flagged passage, and entered the +spacious chamber beyond. An oak settle was placed against one wall, and +above it hung an enormous, rudely-carved crucifix. Facing it against the +other wall loomed a huge piece of furniture, half-cupboard, half-buffet. +On a bench in a corner stood a basin and ewer of metal, whilst a few +vestments hanging beside these completed the furniture of this austere +and white-washed chamber. Setting my candle on the buffet, I opened one +of the drawers. It was full of garments of different kinds, among which +I noticed several monks' habits. I rummaged to the bottom only to find +some odd pairs of sandals. + +Disappointed, I closed the drawer and tried another, with no better +fortune. Here were under-vestments of fine linen, newly washed and +fragrant with rosemary. I abandoned the drawer and gave my attention to +the cupboard above. It was locked, but the key was there. It opened, +and my candle reflected a blaze on gold and silver vessels, consecrated +chalices; a dazzling monstra, and several richly-carved ciboria of solid +gold, set with precious stones. But in a corner I espied a dark-brown, +gourd-shaped object. It was a skin of wine, and, with a half-suppressed +cry of joy, I seized it. In that instant a piercing scream rang through +the stillness of the church, and startled me so that I stood there for +some seconds, frozen in horror, a hundred wild conjectures leaping to my +mind. + +Had Ramiro remained hidden, and was he returned? Did the scream mean +that Madonna Paola had been awakened by his rough hands? + +A second time it came, and now it seemed to break the hideous spell that +its first utterance had cast over me. Dropping the leather bottle, +I sped back, down the stone passage to the door that abutted on the +chancel. + +There, by the high-altar, I saw a form that seemed at first luminous and +ghostly, but in which presently I recognised Madonna Paola, the dim rays +of the distant tapers finding out the white robe with which her limbs +were hung. She was alone, and I knew then that it was but the very +natural fear consequent upon awakening in such a place that had provoked +the cry I had heard. + +"Madonna," I called, advancing swiftly towards her. "Madonna Paola!" +There was a gasp, a moment's stillness, then-- + +"Lazzaro?" She cried, questioningly. "What has happened? Why am I here?" + +I was beside her now, and found her trembling like an aspen. + +"Something horrible has happened, Madonna," I answered. "But it is over +now, and the evil is averted." + +"But how came I here?" + +"That you shall learn." I stooped to gather up the cloak which had +slipped from her shoulders as she advanced. "Do you wrap this about +you," I urged her, and with my own hands I assisted to enfold her in +that mantle. "Are you faint, Madonna?" I asked. + +"I scarce know," she answered in a frightened voice. "There is a black +horror upon me. Tell me," she implored again, "what does it mean?" + +I drew her away now, promising to satisfy her in the fullest manner once +she were out of these forbidding surroundings. I led her to the sacristy +and seating her upon the settle I produced that wine-skin once again. + +At first she babbled like a child of not being thirsty; but I was +insistent. + +"It is no matter of quenching thirst, Madonna," I told her. "The wine +will warm and revive you. Come Madonna mia, drink." + +She obeyed me now, and having got the first gulp down her throat she +drank a lusty draught that was not long in bringing a healthier colour +to replace the ashen pallor of her cheeks. + +"I am so cold, Lazzaro," she complained. + +I turned to the drawer in which I had espied the rough monks' habits, +and pulling one out I held it for her to don. She sat there now, in that +garment of coarse black cloth, the cowl flung back upon her shoulder, +the fairest postulate that ever entered upon a novitiate. + +"You are good to me, Lazzaro," she murmured plaintively, "and I have +used you very ill." She paused a second, passing her hand across her +brow. Then--"What is the hour?" she asked. + +It was a question that I left unheeded. I bade her brace herself and +have courage for the tale I was to tell. I assured her that the horror +of it was all passed and that she had naught to fear. So soon as her +natural curiosity should be satisfied it should be hers to return to her +brother at the Palace. + +"But how came I thence?" she cried. "I must have lain in a swoon, for +I remember nothing." And then her swift mind, leaping to a reasonable +conclusion; and assisted, perhaps, by the memory of the shattered +catafalque which she had seen--"Did they account me dead, Lazzaro?" she +asked of a sudden, her eyes dilating with a curious affright as they +were turned upon my own. + +"Yes, Madonna," answered I, "you were accounted dead." And, with that, I +told her the entire story of what had befallen, saving only that I left +my own part unmentioned, nor sought to explain my opportune presence +in the church. When I spoke of the coming of Ramiro and his knaves she +shuddered and closed her eyes in very awe. At length, when I had done, +she opened them again, and again she turned them full upon me. Their +brightness seemed to increase a moment, and then I saw that she was +quietly weeping. + +"And you were there to save me, Lazzaro?" she murmured brokenly. +"Lazzaro mio, it seems that you are ever at hand when I have need of +you. You are indeed my one true friend--the one true friend that never +fails me." + +"Are you feeling stronger, Madonna?" I asked abruptly, roughly almost. + +"Yes, I am stronger." She stood up as if to test her strength. "Indeed +little ails me saving the horror of this thing. The thought of it seems +to turn me sick and dizzy." + +"Sit then and rest," said I. "Presently, when you are more recovered, we +will set out." + +"Whither shall we go?" she asked. + +"Why, to the Palace, to your brother." + +"Why, yes," she answered, as though it were the last suggestion that +she had been expecting, "And to-morrow--it will be to-morrow, will it +not?--comes the Lord Ignacio to claim his bride. He will owe you no mean +thanks, Lazzaro." + +There was a pause. I paced the chamber, a hundred thoughts crowding my +mind, but overriding them all the conjecture of how far it might be from +matins, and how soon we might be discovered by the monks. Presently she +spoke again. + +"Lazzaro," she inquired very gently, "what was it brought you to the +church?" + +"I came with the others, Madonna, to the burial service," answered I, +and fearing such questions as might follow--questions that I had been +dreading ever since I had brought her to the sacristy--"If you are +recovered we had best be going," I told her gruffly. + +"Nay, I am not yet enough recovered," answered she. "And before we go, +there are some points in this strange adventure that I would have you +make clear to me. Meanwhile, we are very well here. If the good fathers +come upon us, what shall it signify?" + +I groaned inwardly, and I grew, I think, more afraid than when Ramiro +and his men had broken into the church an hour ago. + +"What kept you here after all were gone?" + +"I remained to pray, Madonna," I answered brusquely. "Is aught else to +be done in a church?" + +"To pray for me, Lazzaro?" she asked. + +"Assuredly, Madonna." + +"Faithful heart," she murmured. "And I had used you so cruelly for +the deception you practised. But you merited my cruelty, did you not, +Lazzaro? Say that you did, else must I perish of remorse." + +"Perhaps I deserved it, Madonna. But perhaps not so much as you +bestowed, had you but understood my motives," I said unguardedly. + +"If I had understood your motives?" she mused. "Aye, there is much I do +not understand. Even in this night's transactions there are not wanting +things that remain mysterious despite the explanations you have supplied +me. Tell me, Lazzaro, what was it led you to suppose that I still lived? + +"I did not suppose it," I blundered like a fool, never seeing whither +her question led. + +"You did not?" she cried, in deep surprise; and now, when it was +too late, I understood. "What was it, then, induced you to lift the +coffin-lid?" + +"You ask me more than I can tell you," I answered, almost roughly. "Do +you thank God, Madonna, that it was so, and never plague your mind to +learn the 'why' of it." + +She looked at me with eyes that were singularly luminous. + +"But I must know," she insisted. "Have I not the right? Tell me now: Was +it that you wished to see my face again before they gave me over to the +grave?" + +"Perhaps it was that, Madonna," I answered in confusion, avoiding her +glance. Then--"Shall we be going?" I suggested fiercely. But she never +heeded that suggestion. + +She spoke as if she had not heard, and the words she uttered seemed to +turn me into stone. + +"Did you love me then so much, dear Lazzaro?" + +I swung round to face her now, and I know that my face was white--whiter +than hers had been when I had beheld her in her coffin. My eyes seemed +to burn in their sockets as they met hers. A madness overtook me and +whelmed my better judgment. I had undergone so much that day through +grief, and that night through a hundred emotions, that I was no longer +fully master of myself. Her words robbed me, I think, of my last +lingering shred of reason. + +"Love you, Madonna?" I echoed, in a voice that was as unlike my own as +was the mood that then possessed me. "You are the air I breathe, the +sun that lights my miserable world. You are dearer to me than honour, +sweeter than life. You are the guardian angel of my existence, the saint +to whom I have turned morning and evening in my prayers for grace. Do I +love you, Madonna--?" + +And there I paused. The thought of what I did and what the consequences +must be rushed suddenly upon me. I shivered as a man shivers in awaking. +I dropped on my knees before her, bowing my head and flinging wide my +arms. + +"Forgive, Madonna," I cried entreatingly. "Forgive and forget. Never +again will I offend." + +"Neither forgive nor forget will I," came her voice, charged with an +ineffable sweetness, and her hands descended on my bowed bead, as if +she would bless and soothe me. "I am conscious of no offence that craves +forgiveness, and what you have said I would not forget if I could. +Whence springs this fear of yours, dear Lazzaro? Am I more than woman, +or you less than man that you should tremble for the confession that in +a wild moment I have dragged from you? For that wild moment I shall be +thankful to my life's end; for your words have been the sweetest ever +my poor ears listened to. Once I thought that I loved the Lord Giovanni +Sforza. But it was you I loved; for the deeds that earned him my +affection were deeds of yours and not of his. Once I told you so in +scorn. Yet since then I have come soberly to ponder it. I account you, +Lazzaro, the noblest friend, the bravest gentleman and the truest lover +that the world has known. Need it surprise you, then, that I love you +and that mine would be a happy life if I might spend it in growing +worthy of this noble love of yours?" + +There was a knot in my throat and tears in my eyes--a matter at which I +take no shame. Air seemed to fail me for a moment, and I almost thought +that I should swoon, so overcome was I. Transport the blackest soul from +among the damned of Hell, wash it white of its sins and seat it on one +of the glorious thrones of Heaven, then ponder its emotions, and you +may learn something of what I felt. At last, when I had mastered the +exquisite torture of my joy-- + +"Madonna mia," I cried, "bethink you of what you say. You are the noble +lady of Santafior, and I--" + +"No more of this," she interrupted me. "You are Lazzaro Biancomonte, of +patrician birth, no matter to what odd shifts a cruel fortune may have +driven you. Will you take me?" + +She had my face between her palms, and she forced my glance to meet her +own saintly eyes. + +"Will you take me, Lazaro?" she repeated. + +"Holy Flower of the Quince!" was all that I could murmur, whereat she +gently smiled. "Santo Fior di Cotogno!" + +And then a great sadness overwhelmed me. A tide that neaped the frail +bark of happiness high and dry upon the shores of black despair. + +"To-morrow Madonna, comes the Lord Ignacio Borgia," I groaned. + +"I know, I know," said she. "But I have thought of that. Paula Sforza +di Santafior is dead. Requiescat! We must dispose that they will let her +rest in peace." + + + + +CHAPTER XV. AN ILL ENCOUNTER + + +Speechless I stared at her a moment, so taken was I with the immensity +of the thing that she suggested. Fear, amazement, and joy jostled one +another for the possession of my mind. + +"Why do you look so, Lazzaro?" she exclaimed at last. "What is it daunts +you? + +"How is the thing possible?" quoth I. + +"What difficulty does it present?" she questioned back. "The Governor +of Cesena has rendered very possible what I propose. We may look on him +to-morrow as our best friend." + +"But Ramiro knows," I reminded her. + +"True, but do you think that he will dare to tell the world what he +knows? He might be asked to say how he comes by his knowledge, and that +should prove a difficult question to answer. Tell me, Lazzaro," she +continued, "if he had succeeded in carrying me away, what think you +would have been said in Pesaro to-morrow when the coffin was found +empty?" + +"They would assume that your body had been stolen by some wizard or some +daring student of anatomy." + +"Ah! And if we were quietly to quit the church and be clear of Pesaro +before morning, would not the same be said?" + +"Probably," answered I. + +"Then why hesitate? Is it that you do not love me enough, Lazzaro?" + +I smiled, and my eyes must have told her more than any protestation +could. Then I sighed. "I hesitate, Madonna, because I would not have you +do now what you might come, hereafter, bitterly to repent. I would +not let you be misled by the impulse of a moment into an act whose +consequences must endure as long as life itself." + +"Is that the reasoning of a lover?" she asked me, very quietly. "Is +this cold argument, this weighing of issues, consistent with the stormy +passion you professed so lately?" + +"It is," I answered stoutly. "It is because I love you more than I love +myself that I would have you reflect ere you adventure your life upon +such a broken raft as mine. You are Paola Sforza di Santafior, and I--" + +"Enough of that," she interrupted me, rising. She swept towards me, and +before I knew it her hands were on my shoulders, her face upturned, and +her blue eyes on mine, depriving me of all will and all resistance. + +"Lazzaro," said she, and there was an intensity almost fierce in her +low tones, "moments are flying and you stand here reasoning with me, +and bidding me weigh what is already weighed for all time. Will you wait +until escape is rendered impossible, until we are discovered, before you +will decide to save me, and to grasp with both hands this happiness of +ours that is not twice offered in a lifetime?" + +She was so close to me that I could almost feel the beating of her +heart. Some subtle perfume reaching me and combining with the +dominion that her eyes seemed to have established over me completed +my subjugation. I was as warm wax in her hands. Forgotten were all +considerations of rank and station. We were just a man and a woman whose +fates were linked irrevocably by love. I stooped suddenly, under the +sway of an impulse, I could not resist, and kissed her upturned face, +turning almost dizzy in the act. Then I broke from her clasp, and +bracing myself for the task to which we stood committed by that kiss-- + +"Paola," said I, "we must devise the means to get away. I will bear you +to my mother's home near Biancomonte, that you may dwell there at least +until we are wed. But the thing that exercises my mind is how to make +our unobserved escape from Pesaro." + +"I have thought of it already," she informed me quietly. + +"You have thought of it?" I cried. "And of what have you thought?" + +For answer she stepped back a pace, and drew the cowl of the monk's +habit over her head until her features were lost in the shadows of it. +She stood before me now, a diminutive Dominican brother. Her meaning +was clear to me at once. With a cry of gladness I turned to the drawer +whence I had taken the habit in which she was arrayed, and selecting +another one I hastily donned it above the garments that I wore. + +No sooner was it done than I caught her by the arm. + +"Come, Madonna," I bade her in an urgent voice. At the first step she +stumbled. The habit was so long that it cumbered her feet. But that was +a difficulty soon conquered. With my dagger I cut a piece from the skirt +of it, enough to leave her freedom of movement; and, that accomplished, +we set out. + +We crossed the church swiftly and silently, and a moment I left her +in the porch whilst I surveyed the street. All was quiet. Pesaro still +slept, and it must have wanted some two hours or more to the dawn. + +A fine rain was falling as we sallied out, and there was a sting in the +December wind which made us draw our cowls the tighter about our face. +Abandoning the main street, I led her down some narrow alleys, deserted +like all the rest of the city, and not so much as a stray cat abroad in +that foul weather. It was very dark, and a hundred times we stumbled, +whilst in some places I almost carried her bodily to avoid the filth of +the quarter we were traversing. At length we gained the space in front +of the gates that open on to the northern road, known as Porta Venezia, +and I would have blundered on and roused the guard to let us out, using +the Borgia ring once more--that talisman whose power had grown during +these years, so that it would now open me almost any door in Italy. But +Paola stayed me. Wisely she counselled that we should do nothing that +might draw too much attention upon ourselves, and she urged me to wait +until the dawn, when the guard would be astir and the gates opened. + +So we fled to the shelter of a porch, and there we waited, huddling +ourselves out of the reach of the icy rain. We talked little during the +time we spent there. For my own part I had overmuch food for thought, +and a very natural anxiety racked me. Soon the monks would be descending +to the church, and they would discover the havoc there, and spread the +alarm. + +Who could say but that they might even discover the abstraction of the +two habits from the sacristy, and the hue and cry for two men in the +sackcloth of Dominicans would be afoot--for they would infer that +two men so disguised had made off with the body of Madonna Paola. +The thought stirred me like a goad. I stood up. The night was growing +thinner, and, suddenly, even as I rose, a light gleamed from one of the +Windows of the guard-house. + +"God be thanked for that fellow's early rising," I cried out. "Come, +Madonna, let us be moving." + +And I added my newly-conceived reasons for quitting the place without +further delay. + +Cursing us for being so early abroad--a curse to which I responded with +a sonorous "Pax Domini sit tecum" the still somnolent sentinel opened +the post and let us pass. I was glad in the end that we had waited and +thus avoided the necessity of showing my ring, for should inquiries be +made concerning two monks, that ring of mine might have betrayed the +identity of one of them. I gave thanks to Heaven that I knew the country +well. A quarter of a league or so from Pesaro we quitted the high-road +and took to the by-paths with which I was well acquainted. + +Day came, grey and forbidding at first, but presently the rain +ceased and the sun flashed out a thousand diamonds from the drenched +hedge-rows. + +We plodded on; and at length, towards noon, when we had gained the +neighbourhood of the village of Cattolica, we halted at the hut of a +peasant on a small campagna. I had divested myself of my monk's habit, +and cut away the cowl from Madonna's. She had thereafter fashioned it +by means that were mysterious to my dull man's mind into a more +feminine-looking garb. + +Thus we now presented ourselves to the old man who was the sole tenant +of that lonely and squalid house. A ducat opened his door as wide as it +would go, and gave us free access to every cranny of his dwelling. Food +he procured us--rough black bread, some pieces of roasted goat, and some +goat's milk--and on this we regaled ourselves as though it had been a +ducal banquet, for hunger had set us in the mood to account anything +delicious. And when we had eaten we fell to talking, the old man having +left us to go about such peasant duties as claimed his attention, and +our talk concerned ourselves, our future first, and later on our past. I +remember that Madonna returned to the matter of the deception that I had +practised, seeking to learn what reasons had impelled me, and I answered +her in all truth. + +"Madonna mia, I think it must have been to win your love. When Giovanni +Sforza bade me, with many a threat, to write those verses, I undertook +the task with ready gladness, for in its performance I was to pour out +the tale of the passion that was consuming my poor heart. It occurred to +me that if those verses were worthy, you might come to love their author +for their beauty, and so I strove to render them beautiful. It was the +same spirit urged me to don the Lord Giovanni's armour and fight in that +splendid if futile skirmish. Even as you had come to love the author for +his verses, so might you come to love the warrior for his valour. That +you should account the one and the other the work of Giovanni Sforza +was to me a little thing, since I was well content to think that you +but loved him because you accounted his the things that I had performed. +Therefore was I the one you truly loved, although you did not know it. +Could you but conceive what consolation that reflection was to me, you +would deal lightly with me for my deceit." + +"I can conceive it," she answered, very gently, her eyes downcast; "and +now that I know the motives that impelled you, I almost love you for +that deceit itself, for it seems to me that it holds some quality well +worthy of devotion." + +Such was our talk, all of a nature to help us to a better understanding +of each other, and all seeming to endear us more and more by showing us +how close the past had already drawn us. + +Later I rose and announced my intention of adventuring into Cattolica, +there to procure her garments more seemly than those she wore, in which +she might journey on and come into the presence of my mother. Also, +there was in Cattolica a man I knew, of whom I hoped for the loan of +enough money to enable me to purchase mules, to the end that we might +journey in more dignity and comfort. It was then about the twentieth +hour, and I hoped to return by nightfall. I took my leave of Madonna, +enjoining her to rest and to seek sleep whilst I was absent; and with +that I set out. + +Cattolica was no more than a half-league distant, and I looked to reach +it in a half-hour or so. I fell into thought as I trudged along, and I +was building plans for the sunlit future that was to be ours. I was a +man transformed that day, and I could have sung in spite of the chill +December wind that buffeted me, so full of joy and gladness was my +heart. + +At Biancomonte I was likely to spend my days as little better than a +peasant, but surely a peasant's estate with such a companion as was to +be mine was preferable to an emperor's throne without her. + +The bleak landscape seemed to me invested with a beauty that at no other +time I should have noticed. God was good. I swore a thousand times, the +world was a good world--so good that Heaven could scarce be better. + +I had come, perhaps, the better half of the distance I had to travel, +and I was giving full rein to my joyous fancy, when suddenly I espied +ahead a company of horsemen. They were approaching me at a brisk +pace, but I took no thought of them, accounting myself secure from any +molestation. If it so happened that it was a search party from Pesaro, +seeking two men disguised as monks who had ravished the coffin +of Madonna Paola di Santafior, what should they want of Lazzaro +Biancomonte? And so, in my confidence, I advanced even as they trotted +quickly towards me. + +Not until they were within a matter of a hundred paces did I raise my +eyes to take their measure; and then I halted on my step, smitten of a +sudden by an unreasoning and unreasonable fear, to see at their head +the bulky form of the Governor of Cesena. He saw me, too, and, what +was worse, he recognised me on the instant, for he clapped spurs to his +horse and came at me as if he would ride me down. Within three paces of +me he drew up his steed. Whether the memory of the other two occasions +on which I had thwarted him arose now in his mind and made him wonder +had not some fatality brought me across his path again to send awry his +pretty schemes concerning Madonna Paula, I cannot say for certain; yet +some suspicion of it occurred to me and filled me with apprehension. + +"Body of Bacchus!" he roared. "Is it truly you, Boccadoro?" + +"They call me Biancomonte now, Magnificent," I answered him. But my tone +was respectful, for it could profit me nothing to incense him. + +"A fig for what they call you," he snapped contemptuously. "Whence are +you?" + +"From Pesaro," I answered truthfully. + +"From Pesaro? But you are travelling towards it." + +"True. I was making for Cattolica, but I missed my way in seeking to +shorten it. I am now returning by the high-road." + +The explanation satisfied him on that point, and being satisfied, he +asked me when I had left Pesaro. A moment I hesitated. + +"Late last night," said I at last. He looked, at me, my foolish +hesitation having perhaps unslipped a suspicion that was straining at +its leash. + +"In that case," said he, "you can scarcely have heard the strange story +that is being told there?" + +I looked at him, as if puzzled, for a second. "If you mean the story of +Madonna Paoia's end, I heard it yesterday." + +"Why, what story was that?" quoth he in some surprise, his beetling +brows coming together in one broad line of fur. + +I shrugged my shoulders. "Men said that she had been poisoned." + +"Oh, that," he cried indifferently. "But men say to-day that her +body was stolen from the Church of San Domenico where it lay. An odd +happening, is it not?" And his eyes covered me in a fierce scrutiny that +again suggested to me those suspicions of his that I might be the man +who had anticipated him. I was soon to learn that he had more grounds +than at first I thought for those same suspicions. + +"Odd, indeed," I answered calmly, for all that I felt my pulses +quickening with apprehension. "But is it true?" I added. + +He shrugged his shoulders. "Rumour's habit is to lie," he answered. +"Yet for such a lie as that, so monstrous an imagination would be needed +that, rather, am I inclined to account it truth. There are no more poets +in Pesaro since you left. But at what hour was it that you quitted the +city?" + +To hesitate again were to betray myself; it were to suggest that I +was seeking an answer that should sort well with the rest of my story. +Besides, what could the hour signify? + +"It would be about the first hour of night," I said. He looked at me +with increasing strangeness. + +"You must indeed have wandered from your road to have got no farther +than this in all that time. Perhaps you were hampered by some heavy +burden?" He leered evilly, and I turned cold. + +"I was burdened with nothing heavier than this body of mine and a rather +uneasy conscience." + +"Where, then, have you tarried?" + +At this I thought it time to rebel. Were I too meekly to submit to this +examination, my very meekness might afford him fresh grounds for doubts. + +"Once have I told you," I answered wearily, "that I lost my way. And, +however much it may flatter me to have your Excellency evincing such an +interest in my concerns, I am at a loss to find a reason for it." + +He leered prodigiously once more, and his eyebrows shot up to the level +of his cap. + +"I will tell you, brute beast," he answered me. "I question you because +I suspect that you are hiding something from me." + +"What should I hide from your Excellency?" + +He dared not enlighten me on that point, for should his suspicions prove +unfounded he would have uselessly betrayed himself. + +"If you are honest, why do you lie?" + +"I?" I ejaculated. "In what have I lied?" + +"In that you have told me that you left Pesaro at the first hour of +night. At the third hour you were still in the Church of San Domenico, +whither you followed Madonna Paola's bier." + +It was my turn to knit my brows. "Was I indeed?" quoth I. "Why, yes, it +may well be. But what of that? Is the hour in which I quitted Pesaro a +matter of such moment as to be worth lying over? If I said that I left +about the first hour, it is because I was under the impression that it +was so. But I was so distraught by grief at Madonna's death that I may +have been careless in my account of time." + +"More lies," he blazed with sudden passion. "It may have been the third +hour, you say. Fool, the gates of Pesaro close at the second hour of +night. Where are your wits?" + +Outwardly calm, but inwardly in a panic--more for Madonna's sake than +for my own--I promptly held out the hand on which I wore the Borgia +ring. In a flash of inspiration did that counter suggest itself to me. + +"There is a key that will open any gate in Romagna at any hour." + +He looked at the ring, and of what passed in his mind I can but offer a +surmise. He may have remembered that once before I had fooled him +with the help of that gold circlet; or he may have thought that I +was secretly in the service of the Borgias, and that, acting in their +interests, I had carried off Madonna Paola. Be that as it may, the sight +of the ring threw him into a fury. He turned on his horse. + +"Lucagnolo!" he called, and a man of officer's rank detached himself +from the score of men-at-arms and rode forward. "Let six men escort me +home to Cesena. Take you the remainder and beat up the country for +three leagues about this spot. Do not leave a house outside Cattolica +unsearched. You know what we are seeking?" + +The man inclined his head. + +"If it is within the circle you have appointed, we will find it," he +answered confidently. + +"Set about it," was the surly command, and Ramiro turned again to me. +"You have gone a little pale, good Messer Boccadoro," he sneered. "We +shall soon learn whether you have sought to fool me. Woe betide you, +should it be so. We bear a name for swift justice at Cesena." + +"So be it then," I answered as calmly as I might. "Meanwhile, perhaps +you will now suffer me to go my ways." + +"The readier since your way must lie with ours." + +"Not so, Magnificent, I am for Cattolica." + +"Not so, animal," he mimicked me with elephantine grace, "you are for +Cesena, and you had best go with a good will. Our manner of constraining +men is reputed rude." He turned again. "Ercole, take you this man behind +you. Assist him, Stefano." + +And so it was done, and a few minutes later I was riding, strapped to +the steel-clad Ercole, away from Paola at every stride. Thus at every +stride the anguish that possessed me increased, as the fear that they +must find her rose ever higher. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI. IN THE CITADEL OF CESENA + + +I will not harass you at any further length with the feelings that were +mine as we sped northward towards Cesena. If you are a person of some +imagination and not destitute of human sympathy you will be able to +surmise them; if you are not--why then, my tale is not for you, and +it is more than probable that you will have wearied of it and flung it +aside long before you reach this page. + +We rode so hard that by sunset Cesena was in sight, and ere night had +fallen we were within the walls of the citadel. It was when we had +dismounted and I stood in the courtyard between Ercole and another of +the soldiers that Ramiro again addressed me. + +"Animal," said he, "they tell me that I bear a name for harsh measures +and rough ways. You shall be a witness hereafter of how deeply I am +maligned. For instead of putting you to the question and loosening your +lying tongue with the rack, I am content to keep you a prisoner until my +men return with that which I suspect you to be hiding from me. But if +I then discover that you have sought to fool me, you shall flutter from +Ramiro del' Orca's flagstaff." + +He pointed up to the tower of the Castle, from which a beam protruded, +laden at that moment with a ghastly burden just discernible in the +thickening gloom. He named it well when he called it his "flagstaff," +and the miserable banner of carrion that hung from it was a fitting +pennon for the ruthless Governor of Cesena. Worthy was he to have worn +the silver hauberk of Werner von Urslingen with its motto, "The enemy of +God, of pity and of mercy." + +Forbidding, black-browed men caught me with rough hands and dragged me +off to a dank, unlighted prison, as empty of furniture as it was full of +noisome smells. And there they left me to my ugly thoughts and my +deeply despondent mood what time the Governor of Cesena supped with his +officers in the hall of the Castle. + +Ramiro drank deep that night as was his habit, and being overladen +with wine it entered his mind that in one of his dungeons lay Lazzaro +Biancomonte, who, at one time, had been known as Boccadoro, the merriest +Fool in Italy. In his drunkenness he grew merry, and when Ramiro del' +Orca grew merry men crossed themselves and betook them to their prayers. +He would fain be amused, and to serve that end he summoned one of his +sbirri and bade the fellow drag Boccadoro from his dungeon and fetch him +into his presence. + +When they came for me I turned cold with fear that Madonna was already +taken, and, by contrast with such a fear as that, the reflection that he +might carry out his threat to hang me from that black beam of his, faded +into insignificant proportions. + +They ushered me into a great hall, not ill-furnished, the floor strewed +plentifully with rushes, and warmed by an enormous fire of blazing oak. +By the door stood two pikemen in armour, like a pair of statues; in the +centre of the floor was a heavy oaken board, laden now with flagons and +beakers, at which sat Ramiro with a pair of gossips so villainous to +look at, that the sight of them reminded me of the adage "God makes a +man and then accompanies him." + +The Governor made a hideous noise at sight of me, which I was +constrained to accept as an expression of horrid glee. + +"Boccadoro," said he, "do you recall that when last I had the honour of +being entertained by your pert tongue, I promised you that did you ever +cross my path again I would raise you to the dignity of Fool of my Court +of Cesena?" + +Into what magniloquence does vanity betray us! His Court of Cesena! As +well might you describe a pig-sty as a bower of roses. + +But his words, despite the unsavoury thing of which they seemed to +hold a promise, fell sweetly on my ear, inasmuch as for the time they +relieved my fears touching Madonna. It was not to advise me of her +capture that he had had me haled into his odious presence. I gathered +courage. + +"Have you not fools enough already at Cesena?" I asked him. + +A moment he looked as if he were inclining to anger. Then he burst into +a coarse laugh, and turned to one of his gossips. + +"Did I not tell you, Lampugnani, that his wit was quick and penetrating? +Hear him, rogue. Already has he discerned your quality." He laughed +consumedly at his own jest, and turning to me he pointed to a crimson +bundle on a chair beside me. "Take those garments," he roughly bade me. +"Go dress yourself in them, then come you back and entertain us." + +Without answering him, and already anticipating the nature of the +clothes he bade me don, I lifted one of the garments from the heap. It +was a foliated jester's cap, with a bell hanging from every point, which +gave out a tinkling sound as I picked it up. I let it fall again as +though it had scorched me, the memory of what stood between Madonna +Paola and me rising like a warning spectre in my mind. I would not again +defile myself by the garb of folly; not again would I incur the shame of +playing the Fool for the amusement of others. + +"May it please your Excellency to excuse me," I answered in a firm tone. +"I have made a vow never again to put on motley." + +He eyed me sardonically for a moment, as if enjoying in anticipation the +pleasure of compelling me against my will. He sat back in his chair and +threw one heavily-booted leg across the other. + +"In the Citadel of Cesena," said he, "we fear neither God nor Devil, and +vows are as water to us--things we cannot stomach. It does not please me +to excuse you." + +I may have paled a little before the sinister smile with which he +accompanied his words, but I stood my ground boldly. + +"It is not," said I, "a question of what a vow may be to you and yours, +but of what a vow is to me. It is a thing I cannot break." + +"Sangue di Cristo!" he snarled, "we will break it for you, then--that +or your bones. Resolve yourself, beast, the motley or the rack--or yet, +if you prefer it, there is the cord yonder." And he pointed to the far +end of the chamber where some ropes were hanging from a pulley, the +implements of the ghastly torture of the cord. Of such a nature was this +monster that he made a torture-chamber of his dining-hall. + +"Let the rogue make acquaintance with it," laughed Lampugnani, showing +a mouthful of yellow teeth behind the black beard that bushed his lips. +"I'll swear his dancing would afford us more amusement than his quips. +Swing him up, Illustrious." + +But the Illustrious seemed to ponder the matter. + +"You shall have five minutes in which to decide," he informed me +presently. "They say that I am cruel. Behold how patient is my clemency. +Five minutes shall you have where many another would hang you out of +hand for bearding him as you have done me." + +"You may begin at once," said I. "neither five minutes nor five years +will alter my determination." + +His brow grew black with anger. "We shall see," was all he said. + +There was a silence now in which we waited, a storm of thoughts battling +in my mind. Presently Ramiro caught up one of the flagons and applied +it to his cup. It proved empty, and in a gust of passion he hurled it +against the wall where it burst into a thousand pieces. Clearly he was +very angry, and it taxed my wits to account for the little measure of +patience he was showing me. + +"Beppo!" he called. A page lounging by the buffet sprang to attention. +He was a slender, rather delicate lad, fair of hair and blue of eyes, +not more than twelve years of age. An elderly man who stood beside +him--one Mariani, the seneschal of Cesena--stepped forward also, +solicitude in his glance. + +"Bring me wine," bawled the ogre. "Must I tell you what I need? If you +do not put those eyes of yours to better service, I'll have them plucked +from your empty head. Bestir, animal." + +The old man caught up a beaker from the buffet and handed it to the boy. + +"Here, my son," said he. "Hasten to his Excellency." + +The lad took the beaker from his father's hands, and trembling in his +fear of Ramiro's anger, he sprang forward to serve him. In his haste +the poor youth slipped in some grease that had clung to the rushes. +In seeking to recover himself he tripped over the feet of one of the +halberdiers that guarded me, and measured his length upon the floor at +Ramiro's feet, flooding the Governor's legs with the wine he carried. + +How shall I tell you of the horror that was the sequel? + +For just one instant Ramiro looked down at the sprawling lad, his eyes +glowing like a madman's. Then suddenly he rose, stooped, and set one +hand to the boy's belt, the other to the collar of his jerkin. Feeling +himself lifted, and knowing whose were the dread hands that held him, +poor Beppo uttered a single scream of terror. Then Ramiro swung him +round with an ease that displayed the man's prodigious strength. For +just a second he seemed to hesitate how to dispose of the human bundle +that he held. Then, as if suddenly taking his resolve, that devil hurled +the lad across the little intervening space, straight into the heart of +the blazing fire. + +Beppo hurtled against the logs with a sickening crash, and a thousand +sparks leapt up and vanished in the cavern of the chimney. Ramiro +wheeled sharply about, and snatching the pike from the hands of one of +my guards, he pinned down the poor body of the boy to make sure of his +victim's entire destruction. + +Away by the buffet old Mariani looked on with a face as grey as ashes, +his eyes protruding in horror at the thing they witnessed. One glimpse I +had of him, and I scarce know which was the sight that sickened me more, +the fathers anguish or the twitching limbs of the burning child. Two +legs and two arms protruded from the blaze and writhed and wriggled +horribly what time the flames peeled the garments from them and licked +the flesh from the bones. At length they fell still and sank down into +the white heat of the logs, a hideous, pungent odour spreading through +the chamber. From the old man by the buffet, who had stood spellbound +during this ghastly scene, there broke at last an anguished cry. + +"Mercy, my lord, mercy!" + +The Governor of Cesena straightened himself from his task, pulled the +pike from the flames, and restored it to the man-at-arms. Then turning +to Mariani: + +"Fetch me wine," he bade him curtly, as he seated himself once more +upon the chair from which he had risen to perform that deed of ghastly +ruthlessness. + +A torch spluttered suddenly in its sconce, and the fierce hissing of the +fire--like some monster licking its chops over a bloody meal--were the +only sounds that disturbed the stillness that ensued. + +Every man there, including Ramiro's table companions, was white to the +lips; for accustomed though they might be to horrors in that brigand's +nest, this was a horror that surpassed anything they had ever witnessed. +The silence irked Messer Ramiro. He looked round from under his shaggy +brows, and he spluttered out an oath. + +"Will you bring me this wine, pig?" he growled at the almost senseless +Mariani, and in his air and voice there was a promise of such terrific +things that the old man put aside his horror to make room for his fears, +and mechanically seizing another flagon he hurried forward to minister +to the wants of his fearful lord. + +Ramiro eyed him with cynical amusement. + +"Your hand shakes, Mariani," he derided him. "Are you cold? Go warm +yourself," he added, with a brutal laugh and a jerk of his thumb towards +the fire. + +My eyes have looked upon some gruesome sights, and I have heard such +tales of ruthless cruelty as you would deem almost passing possibility. +I have read of the awful doings of the Lord Bernabo Visconti at Milan in +the olden time, but I believe that compared with this monster of Cesena +that same Bernabo was no worse than a sucking dove. How it befell that +men permitted him to live, how it was that none bethought him to put +poison in his wine or a knife in his back, is something that I shall +never wholly understand. Could it be that these robbers of whom he made +a hedge for his protection were no better than himself, or was it that +the man's terrific brutality was on such a scale that it filled them +with an almost supernatural awe of him? To men better versed than am I +in the mysterious ways of human nature do I leave the answering of these +questions. + +The ogre turned his bloodshot eyes upon me, as with his hand he caressed +his tawny beard. He seemed to have cooled a little now, and to have +regained some mastery of his drunken self. Old Mariani tottered back to +his buffet, and stood leaning against it, his eyes wandering, with the +look of a man demented, to the fire that had devoured his child. There, +indeed, if he escaped the madness with which the poignancy of his grief +was threatening him, was a tool that might turn its edge against this +inhuman monster, this devil, this bloody carnifex of a Governor. + +"Chance," said Ramiro, "has designed that you should see something of +how we deal with clumsy knaves at Cesena, Boccadoro. To disobedient +ones I can assure you that we are not half so merciful. There is no such +short shrift for them. You have had more than the time I promised you +for reflection. The garments await you yonder. Let us know--" + +The door opened suddenly, and a servant entered. + +"A courier from the Lord Vitellozzo Vitelli, Tyrant of Citt di +Castello," he announced, unwittingly breaking in upon Ramiro's words, +"with urgent messages for the high and Mighty Governor of Cesena." + +On the instant Ramiro rose, the expression of his face changing from +cynical amusement to sober concern, the task upon which he was engaged +forgotten. + +"Admit him instantly," he commanded. And whilst he waited he paced the +chamber in long strides, his chin thrust slightly forward, suggestive of +deep thought. And during that pause, I, too, was thinking. Not indeed +of him, nor vainly speculating upon such matters as might be involved +in the message, the announcement of which seemed so deeply to engage his +mind, but chiefly of my own and Madonna Paola's concerns. + +It was not fear of what I had seen that now sent my thoughts into a new +channel and inspired me with the wisdom of obeying Ramiro del' Orca's +behest that I should don the hateful motley and play the Fool for his +diversion. It was not that I feared death; it was that I feared what the +consequences of my death might be to Paola di Santafior. + +However desperate a position may seem, unlooked-for loopholes often +present themselves, and so long as we live and have sound limbs to aid +us to seize such opportunities as may offer, it is a weak thing utterly +to abandon hope. + +Was it, then, not better to submit to the shame of the motley once again +for a little time, when by so doing I might perhaps live to work my +own salvation, and Madonna's should she suffer capture, rather than +stubbornly to invite him to put me to death out of a feeling of false +pride? + +The very resolve seemed to lend me strength and to revive the hope that +lay moribund in my breast. And then, scarce was it taken, when the door +again opened, and a man, who was splashed from head to foot with mud, in +earnest of how hard he had ridden, was ushered in. + +He advanced to Meser Ramiro, bowed and presented a package. Ramiro broke +the seal, and standing with his back to the fire, immediately in the +light shed by one of the wax torches, he read the letter. Then his eyes +wandered to the man who had brought it, and to me it seemed that they +dwelt particularly upon the hat the courier was holding in his hand. + +"Take this good fellow to the kitchen," he bade the servant that had +introduced him, "let him be fed and rested." Then, turning to the man, +himself, "I shall require you to set out at daybreak with my answer," +he said; and so, with a wave of the hand, he dismissed him. As the +messenger departed Ramiro returned to the table, filled himself a cup of +wine and drank. + +"What says the Lord Vitelli?" Lampugnani ventured to ask him. + +"If he knew you," answered Ramiro, with a scowl, "he would counsel me to +strangle some of the over-inquisitive rascals that surround me." + +"Over-inquisitive?" echoed Lampugnani boldly. "Body of God! It +were enough to wake the curiosity of an ecstatic hermit to have a +mud-splashed courier from Citta di Castello at Cesena three times within +one little week." + +Ramiro looked at him, and by his glance it was plain to see that the +words had jarred his temper. Whatever it was that Vitelli wrote to +Ramiro, this gentleman was not minded to divulge it. + +"If you have supped, Lampugnani," said the Governor slowly, his eyes +upon his offending officer, "perhaps you will find some duty to perform +ere you seek your bed." + +Lampugnani turned crimson, and for a moment seemed to hesitate. Then he +rose. He was a man of choleric aspect, and that he served under Ramiro +del' Orca was as much a danger to the Governor as to himself. He had not +the air of one whom it was wise to threaten in however veiled a manner. + +"Shall I fetch you this fellow's hat ere I sleep?" he inquired, with +contemptuous insolence. + +Not a word did Ramiro answer him, but his glance fastened upon +Lampugnani with an expression before which that impudent ruffian lowered +his own bold eyes. Thus for a moment; then with an awkward laugh to +cover the intimidation that he felt, Lampugnani walked heavily from the +room and banged the door after him. + +There was about it all a strangeness that set my wits to work in a +mighty busy fashion. That work suffered interruption by the harsh voice +of Ramiro. + +"Are you resolved, Boccadoro?" he growled at me. "Have you decided for +the motley or the cord?" + +Instantly I fell into the part I was to play. + +"Did I choose the latter," said I, with an assumption of sudden airiness +and such a grimace as was part and parcel of my old-time trade, "then +were I truly worthy of the former, for I should have proved myself, +indeed, a fool. Yet if I choose the former, I pray that you'll not +follow the same course of reasoning, and hold me worthy of the latter." + +When he had understood its subtleties; for his wits were of a quality +that would have disgraced a calf, he roared at the conceit, and +seemingly thrown into a better humour by the promise of more such +entertainment, he bade my guards release me, and urged me to assume the +motley without more delay. + +What time I was obeying him my mind was returning to that matter of +Lampugnani's words, and it is not difficult to understand how I should +arrive at the only possible conclusion they suggested. The hats of the +other messengers from Vitelli, that the officer had mentioned, had been +brought to Ramiro. The reason for this that at once arose in my mind +was that within the messenger's hat there was a second and more secret +communication for the Governor. + +This secrecy and Ramiro's display of anger at seeing a hint of it +betrayed by Lampugnani struck me, not unnaturally, as suspicious. What +were these hidden communications that passed between Vitellozzo Vitelli +and the Governor of Cesena? It was a matter of which I could not pretend +to offer a solution, but, nevertheless, it was one, I thought, that +promised to repay investigation. + +Ramiro grew impatient, and my reflections suffered interruption by his +rough command that I should hasten. One of the men-at-arms helped me to +truss my points, and when that was done I stepped forward--Boccadoro the +Fool once more. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII. THE SENESCHAL + +For an hour or so that night I played the Fool for Messer Ramiro's +entertainment in a manner which did high justice to the fame that at +Pesaro I had earned for the name of Boccadoro. + +Beginning with quip and jest and paradox, aimed now at him, now at the +officer who had remained to keep him company in his cups, now at the +servants who ministered to him, now at the guards standing at attention, +I passed on later to play the part of narrator, and I delighted his foul +and prurient mind with the story of Andreuccio da Perugia and another +of the more licentious tales of Messer Giovanni Boccacci. I crimson now +with shame at the manner in which I set myself to pander to his mood +that with my wit I might defend my life and limbs, and preserve them for +the service of my Holy Flower of the Quince in the hour of her need. + +One man alone of all those present did I spare my banter. This was the +old seneschal, Miriani. He stood at his post by the buffet, and ever and +anon he would come forward to replenish Messer Ramiro's cup in obedience +to the monsters imperious orders. + +What fortitude was it, I wondered, that kept the old man outwardly so +calm? His face was as the face of one who is dead, its features set and +rigid, its colour ashen. But his step was tolerably firm, and his hand +seemed to have lost the trembling that had assailed it under the first +shock of the horror he had witnessed. + +As I watched him furtively I thought that were I Ramiro I should beware +of him. That frozen calm argued to me some terrible labour of the mind +beneath that livid mask. But the Governor of Cesena appeared insensible, +or else he was contemptuous of danger from that quarter. It may even +have delighted his outrageous nature to behold a man whose son he had +done to death with such brutality continue obedient and submissive to +his will, for it may have flattered his vanity by the concession that +bearing seemed to make to his grim power. + +An hour went by, my second tale was done, and I was now entrancing +Messer Ramiro with some impromptu verses upon the divorce of Giovanni +Sforza, a theme set me by himself, when I was interrupted by the arrival +of a soldier, who entered unannounced. + +I paled and turned cold at the cry with which Ramiro rose to greet him, +and the words he dropped, which told me that here was one of the riders +of the party that, under Lucagnolo, had been ordered to search the +country about Cattolica. Had they found Madonna? + +"Messer Lucagnolo," the fellow announced, "has sent me to report to you +the failure of his search to the west and north of Cattolica. He has +beaten the country thoroughly for three leagues of the town on those two +sides, as you desired him, but unfortunately without result. He is +now spreading his search to the south, and not a house is being left +unvisited. By morning he hopes to report again to your Excellency." + +A wild wave of joy swept through my soul. They had ransacked the country +west and north of Cattolica without result. Why then, assuredly, they +had missed the peasant's hut that sheltered her, and where she waited +yet for my return. Their search to the south I knew would prove equally +futile. I could have fallen on my knees in a prayer of thanksgiving had +my surroundings been other than they were. + +Ramiro's eye wandered round to me and settled on me in a lowering +glance. By his face it was plain that the message disappointed him. + +"I wonder," said he, "whether we could make you talk?" And from me his +eyes roamed on to the instrument of torture at the end of that long +chamber. I grew sick with fear, for if he were to do this thing, and +maim me by it, how should I avail myself or her hereafter? + +"Excellency," I cried, "since you met me you have hinted at something +that I am hiding from you, at something touching which I could give you +information did I choose. What it may be passes all thought of mine. But +this I do assure you: no torture could make me tell you what I do not +know, nor is any torture needed to extract from me such information as I +may be possessed of. I do but beg that you wilt frankly question me upon +this matter, whatever it may be, and your Excellency shall be answered +to the best of my knowledge." + +He looked at me as if taken aback a little by my assurance and the +seemingly transparent candour of my speech, and in his face I saw that +he believed me. A moment he hesitated yet; then-- + +"I am seeking knowledge concerning Madonna Paolo di Santafior," he said +presently, resuming, as he spoke, his seat at table. "As I told you, the +body, which was believed to be dead, was stolen in the night from San +Domenico. Know you aught of this?" + +It may be an ignoble thing to lie, but with what other weapon was I to +fight this brigand? Surely if an exception can be made to the rule, and +a lie become a meritorious thing, such an occasion as this would surely +justify such an exception. + +"I know nothing," I answered boldly, unhesitatingly, and even with a +ring of truth and sincerity that was calculated to convince, "nor can +I even believe this rumour. It is a wild story. That the body has been +stolen may be true enough. Such things occur; though he was a bold man +who laid hands upon the body of a person of such importance. But that +she lives--Gesu! that is an old wife's tale. I had, myself, the word of +the Lord Filippo's physician that she was dead." + +"Nevertheless, this old wife's tale, as you dub it, is one of which I +have had confirmation. Lend me your wits, Boccadoro, and you shall +not regret it. Exercise them now, and conjecture me who could have +abstracted the body from the church. In seeking this information I am +acting in the interests of the noble House of Borgia which I serve and +to which she was to have been allied, as you well know." + +I could have laughed to see how the apparent sincerity of my denial had +convinced him to such an extent that he even sought my help to discover +the true thief, and to account for his interest in the matter he lied to +me of his service to the House of Borgia. + +"I will gladly lend you these wits," said I, "to disprove to you the +rumour of which you say that you have confirmation. Let us accept the +statement that the body has been stolen. That much, no doubt, is true, +for even rumours require some slight foundation. But who in all this +world could say that when the body was taken it was not dead? +Clearly but one man--he that administered the poison. And, I ask your +Excellency, would he be likely to tell the world what he had done?" + +He might have answered me: "I am that man." But he did not. Instead, he +hung his head, as if pondering the words of wisdom I had uttered--words +meant to convince him of my own innocence in the matter; and this they +achieved, at least in part. He flashed me a look of sudden suspicion, it +is true; but it faded almost as soon as it shone from his brooding eye. + +"Maybe I am a fool that I do not string you up and test the truth of +what you say," he grumbled. "But I incline to believe you, and you are a +merry rogue. You shall remain and have peace and comfort so long as you +amuse me. But tremble if I discover that you have sought to deceive me. +You shall have the cord first and other things after, and your death +shall be the thing you'll pray for long before it takes you from my +vengeance. If you know aught, speak now and you shall find me merciful. +Your life and liberty shall be the recompense of your honesty towards +me." + +"I repeat, Excellency," I answered, without changing colour, "that all +that I know have I already told you." + +He was convinced, I think, for the time being. + +"Get you gone, then," he bade me. "I have other business to deal with +ere I sleep. Mariani, see that Boccadoro is well lodged." + +The old man bowed, and lifting a torch from its socket, he silently +motioned me to go with him. I made Messer Ramiro a profound obeisance, +and withdrew in the wake of the seneschal. + +He led me up a flight of stairs that rose from the hall and along a +gallery that ran half round it, then plunging down a corridor he halted +presently, and, opening a door, ushered me into a tolerably furnished +room. + +A servant followed hanging the clothes that I had worn when I arrived. + +The old man lingered a moment after the servant had withdrawn, and his +hollow eyes rested on me for a second. I thought that he was on the +point of saying something, and I waited returning his glance with one +that quailed before the anguish of his own. I feared to speak, to offer +an expression of the sympathy that filled my heart; for in that strange +place I could not tell how far a man was to be trusted--even a man so +wronged as this one. On his own part it may be that a like doubt beset +him concerning me, for in the end he departed as he had come, no word +having passed his ashen lips. + +Left alone, I surveyed my surroundings by the light of the taper he had +left in the iron sconce on the wall. The single window overlooked the +courtyard, so that even had I been disposed and able to cut through the +iron that barred it, I should but succeed in falling into the hands of +the guards who abounded in that nest of infamy. + +So that, for the night at least, the notion of flight must be abandoned. +What the morrow would bring forth we must wait and see. Perhaps some way +of escape would offer itself. Then my thoughts returned to Paola, and I +was tortured by surmises as to her fate, and chiefly as to how she could +have eluded the search that must have been made for her in the hut where +I had left her. Had the peasant befriended her, I wondered; and what +did she think of my protracted absence? I sat on the edge of the bed and +gave rein to my conjectures. The noises in the castle had all ceased, +and still I sat on, unconscious of time, my taper burning low. + +It may have been midnight when I was startled by the sound of a stealthy +step in the corridor near my door. A heavy footfall I should have left +unheeded, but this soft tread aroused me on the instant, and I sat +listening. + +It halted at my door, and was succeeded by a soft, scratching sound. +Noiselessly I rose, and with ready hands I waited, prepared, in the +instinct of self-preservation, to fall upon the intruder, however futile +the act might be. But the door did not open as I expected. Instead, the +scratching sound continued, growing slightly louder. Then it occurred to +me, at last, that whoever came might be a friend craving admittance, and +proceeding stealthily that others in the castle might not overhear him. + +Swiftly I crossed to the door, and opened. On the threshold a dark +figure straightened itself from a stooping posture, and the light of the +taper behind me fell on a face of a pallor that seemed to glisten in its +intensity. It was the face of Mariani, the seneschal of the Castle of +Cessna. + +One glance we exchanged, and intuitively I seemed to apprehend the +motive of this midnight visit. He came either to bring me aid or to seek +mine, with vengeance for his guerdon. I stood aside, and silently he +entered my room and closed the door. + +"Quench your taper," he bade me in a husky whisper. + +Without hesitation I obeyed him, a strange excitement thrilling me. For +a second we stood in the dark, then another light gleamed as he plucked +away the cloak that masked a lanthorn which he had brought with him. He +set the lanthorn on the floor, and held the cloak in his hand, ready +at a moment's notice to conceal the light in its folds. Then pulling me +down beside him on the bed, where he had perched himself: + +"My friend," said he, "it may be that I bring you assistance." + +"Speak, then," I bade him. "You shall not find me slow to act if there +is the need or the way." + +"So I had surmised," he said. "Are you not that same Boccadoro, Fool of +the Court of Pesaro, who donned the Lord Giovanni's armour and rode out +to do battle in his stead?" + +I answered him that I was that man. + +"I have heard the tale," said he. "Indeed, all Italy has heard it, and +knows you for a man of steel, as strong and audacious as you are cunning +and resourceful. I know against what desperate odds you fought that day, +and how you overcame this terrible Ramiro. This it is that leads me to +hope that in the service of your own ends you may become the instrument +of my vengeance." + +"Unfold your project, man," I muttered, fiercely almost, in my burning +eagerness. "Let me hear what you would have me do." + +He did not answer me until a sob had shaken his old frame. + +"That boy," he muttered brokenly, "that golden-haired angel sent me for +the consolation of my decaying years, that lad whom Ramiro destroyed so +foully and wantonly, was my son. Futile though the attempt had proved, I +had certainly set my hands at the tyrants neck, but that I founded hopes +on you of a surer and more terrible revenge. That thought has manned me +and upheld me when anguish was near to slaying me outright. To see the +boy burn so under my very eyes! God of mercy and pity! That I should +have lived so long!" + +"Your child burned but a moment, suffered but an instant; for the +deed, Ramiro will burn in Hell through countless generations, through +interminable ages." + +It was a paltry consolation, perhaps, but it was the best that then +occurred to me. + +"Meanwhile," I begged him, "do you tell me what you would have me do." + +I urged him to it that he might, thereby, suffer his mind to rest a +moment from pondering that ghastly thing that he had witnessed, that +scene that would live before his eyes until they closed in their last +sleep. + +"You heard Lampugnani quip Ramiro with the fact that three messengers +have ridden desperately within the week from Citta di Castello to +Cesena, and you heard, perhaps, his obscure reference to the hat?" + +"I heard both, and both I weighed," said I. The old man looked at me as +if surprised. + +"And what," he asked, "was the conclusion you arrived at?" + +"Why, simply this: that whilst the messenger bore some letter from +Vitelli to Ramiro that should serve to lull the suspicions of any who, +wondering at so much traffic between these two, should be moved to take +a peep into those missives, the true letter with which the courier rides +is concealed within the lining of his hat--probably unknown even to +himself." + +He stared at me as though I had been a wizard. + +"Messer Boccadoro--" he began. + +"My name," I corrected him, "is Biancomonte--Lazzaro Biancomonte." + +"Whatever be your name," he returned, "of the quality of your wits there +can be no question. You have guessed for yourself the half of what I was +come to tell you. Has your shrewdness borne you any further? Have you +concluded aught concerning the nature of those letters?" + +"I have concluded that it might repay some trouble to discover what is +contained in letters that are sent with so much secrecy. I can conceive +nothing that might lie between the Lord of Citta di Castello and this +ruffian of Cesena, and yet--treason lurks often where least it is +expected, and treason makes stranger bed-fellows than misfortune." + +"Lampugnani was no fool, and yet a great fool," the old man murmured. He +surmised what you have surmised. With each of the messengers Ramiro +has dealt in the same manner. He has sent each to be fed and refreshed +whilst waiting to return with the answer he was penning. For their +refreshment he has ordered a very full, stout wine--not drugged, for +that they might discover upon awaking; but a wine that of itself would +do the work of setting them to sleep very soundly. Then, when all slept, +and only he remained at table, like the drunkard that he is, it has been +his habit to descend himself to the kitchen and possess himself of +the messenger's hat. With this he has returned to the hall, opened the +lining and withdrawn a letter. + +"Then, as I suppose, he has penned his answer, thrust it into the +lining, where the other one had been, and secured it, as it was before, +with his own hands. He has returned the hat to the place from whence he +took it, and when the courier awakens in the morning there is another +letter put into his hand, and he is bidden to bear it to Vitelli." + +He paused a moment; then continued: "Lampugnani must have suspected +something and watched Ramiro to make sure that his suspicions were well +founded. In that he was wise, but he was a fool to allow Ramiro to see +what lie he had discovered. Already he has paid the penalty. He is lying +with a dagger in his throat, for an hour ago Ramiro stabbed him while he +slept." + +I shuddered. What a place of blood was this! Could it be that Cesare +Borgia had no knowledge of what things were being performed by his +Governor of Cesena? + +"Poor Lampugnani!" I sighed. "God rest his soul." + +"I doubt but he is in Hell," answered Mariani, without emotion. "He +was as great a villain as his master, and he has gone to answer for his +villainy even as this ugly monster of a Ramiro shall. But let Lampugnani +be. I am not come to talk of him. + +"Returning from his bloody act, Ramiro ordered me to bed. I went, and +as I passed Lampugnani's room I saw the door standing wide. It was thus +that I learnt what had befallen. I remembered his words concerning the +hat and I remembered old suspicions of my own aroused by the thought +of the potent wine which Ramiro had ordered me to see given to the +couriers. I sped back to the gallery that overlooks the hall. Ramiro was +absent, and I surmised at once that he was gone to the kitchen. Then was +it that I thought of you and of what service you might render if things +were indeed as I now more than suspected. Like an inspiration it came to +me how I might prepare your way. I ran down to the hall, sweating in +my terror that he should return ere I had performed the task I went on. +From the buffet I drew a flagon of that same stout wine that Ramiro used +upon his messengers. I ripped away the seal and crimson cord by which it +is distinguished, and placing it on the table I removed the flagon I had +set for him before I had first departed. + +"Then I fled back to the gallery, and from the shadows I watched for his +return. Soon he came, bearing a hat in his hand; and from that hat he +took a letter, all as you have surmised. He read it, and I saw his face +lighten with a fierce excitement. Then he helped himself freely to wine, +and drank thirstily, for all that he was overladen with it. One of the +qualities of this wine is that in quenching thirst it produces yet a +greater. Ramiro drank again, then sat with the letter before him in the +light of the single taper I had left burning. Presently he grew sleepy. +He shook himself and drank again. Then again he sat conning his epistle, +and thus I left him and came hither in quest of you." + +There followed a pause. + +"Well?" I asked at length. "What is it you would have me do? Stab him as +he sleeps?" + +He shook his head. "That were too sweet and sudden a death for him. If +it had been no more than a matter of that, my old arms would have lent +me strength enough. But think you it would repay me for having seen my +boy pinned by that monster's pike to the burning logs?" + +"What is it, then, you ask of me?" + +"If that letter were indeed the treasonable document we account it; if +its treason should be aimed at Cesare Borgia--it could scarce be aimed +at another--would it not be a sweet thing to obtain possession of it?" + +"Aye, but when he wakes to-morrow and finds it gone--what then? You know +this Governor of Cesena well enough to be assured that he would ransack +the castle, torture, rack, burn and flay us all until the missive were +forthcoming." + +"That," he groaned, "is what deterred me. If I had the means of getting +the letter sent to Cesare Borgia, or of escaping with it myself from +Cesena, I should not have hesitated. Cesare Borgia is lying at Faenza, +and I could ride there in a day. But it would be impossible for me to +leave the place before morning. I have duties to perform in the town, +and I might get away whilst I am about them, but before then the letter +will have been missed, and no one will be allowed to leave the citadel." + +"Why then," said I, "the only hope lies in abstracting that letter in +such a manner that he shall not suspect the loss; and that seems a very +desperate hope." + +We sat in silence for some moments, during which I thought intently to +little purpose. + +"Does he sleep yet, think you?" I asked presently. + +"Assuredly he must." + +"And if I were to go to the gallery, is there any fear that I should be +discovered by others?" + +"None. All at Cesena are asleep by now." + +"Then," said I, rising, "let us take a look at him. Who knows what may +suggest itself? Come." I moved towards the door, and he took up his +lanthorn and followed me, enjoining me to tread lightly. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII. THE LETTER + + +On tiptoe I crept down that corridor to the gallery above the +banqueting-hall, secure from sight in the enveloping darkness, and +intent upon allowing no sound to betray my presence, lest Ramiro should +have awakened. Behind me, treading as lightly, came Messer Mariani. + +Thus we gained the gallery. I leaned against the stout oaken balustrade, +and looked down into the black pit of the hall, broken in the centre by +the circle of light from the two tapers that burnt upon the table. The +other torches had all been quenched. + +At the table sat Messer Ramiro, his head fallen forward and sideways +upon his right arm which was outstretched and limp along the board. +Before him lay a paper which I inferred to be the letter whose +possession might mean so much. + +I could hear the old man breathing heavily beside me as I leaned there +in the dark, and sought to devise a means by which that paper might be +obtained. No doubt it would be the easiest thing in the world to snatch +it away without disturbing him. But there was always to be considered +that when he waked and missed the letter we should have to reckon with +his measures to regain possession of it. + +It became necessary, therefore, to go about it in a manner that should +leave him unsuspicious of the theft. A little while I pondered this, +deeming the thing desperate at first. Then an idea came to me on a +sudden, and turning to Mariani I asked him could he find me a sheet of +paper of about the size of that letter held by Ramiro. He answered me +that he could, and bade me wait there until he should return. + +I waited, watching the sleeper below, my excitement waxing with every +second of the delay. Ramiro was snoring now--a loud, sonorous snore that +rang like a trumpet-blast through that vast empty hall. + +At last Mariani returned, bringing the sheet of paper I had asked for, +and he was full of questions of what I intended. But neither the place +nor the time was one in which to stand unfolding plans. Every moment +wasted increased the uncertainty of the success of my design. Someone +might come, or Ramiro might awaken despite the potency of the wine he +had been given--for on so well-seasoned a toper the most potent of wines +could have but a transient effect. + +So I left Mariani, and moved swiftly and silently to the head of the +staircase. + +I had gone down two steps, when, in the dark, I missed the third, the +bells in my cap jangling at the shock. I brought my teeth together and +stood breathless in apprehension, fearing that the noise might awaken +him, and cursing myself for a careless fool to have forgotten those +infernal bells. Above me I heard a warning hiss from old Mariani, +which, if anything, increased my dread. But Ramiro snored on, and I was +reassured. + +A moment I stood debating whether I should go on, or first return to +divest myself of that cap of mine. In the end I decided to pursue the +latter course. The need for swift and sudden movement might come ere +I was done with this adventure, and those bells might easily be the +undoing of me. So back I went to the surprise and infinite dismay +of Mariani until I had whispered in his ear the reason. We retreated +together to the corridor, and there, with his help, I removed my +jangling headgear, which I left him to restore to my chamber. + +Whilst he went upon that errand I returned once more on mine, and this +time I gained the foot of the stairs without mishap, and stood in the +hall. Ramiro's back was towards me. On my right stood the tall buffet +from which the boy had fetched him wine that evening; this I marked out +as the cover to which I must fly in case of need. + +A second I stood hesitating, still considering my course; then I went +softly forward, my feet making no sound in the rushes of the floor. I +had covered half the distance, and, growing bolder, I was advancing more +swiftly and with less caution, when suddenly my knee came in contact +with a three-legged stool that had been carelessly left where none would +have suspected it. The blow may have hurt afterwards, indeed, I was +conscious of a soreness at the knee; but at the moment I had no thought +or care for physical pain. The bench went over with a crash, and for all +that the rushes may have deadened in part the sound of its fall, to my +nervous ear it boomed like the report of a cannon through the stillness +of the place. + +I turned cold as ice, and the sweat of fear sprang out to moisten +me from head to foot. Instantly I dropped on all fours, lest Ramiro, +awaking suddenly, should turn; and I waited for the least sign that +should render advisable my seeking the cover of the buffet. In the +gallery above I could picture old Mariani clenching his teeth at the +noise, his knees knocking together, and his face white with horror; for +Ramiro's snoring had abruptly ceased. It came to an end with a choking +catch of the breath, and I looked to see him raise his head and start up +to ascertain what it was that had aroused him. But he never stirred, +and for all that he no longer snored, his breathing continued heavy and +regular, so that I was cheered by the assurance that I had but disturbed +his slumber, not dispelled it. + +Yet, since I had disturbed and lightened it, a greater precaution was +now necessary, and I waited there for some ten minutes maybe, a period +that must have proved a very eternity to the old man upstairs. At last I +had the reward of hearing the snoring recommence; lightly at first, but +soon with all its former fullness. + +I rose and proceeded now with a caution that must guard me from any +more unlooked-for obstacles. Moreover, as I approached, the darkness was +dispelled more and more at every stride in the direction of the light. +At last I reached the table, and stood silent as a spectre at Ramiro's +side, looking down upon the features of the sleeping man. + +His face was flushed, and his tawny hair tumbled about his damp brow; +his lips quivered as he breathed. For a moment, as I stood gazing on +him, there was murder in my mind. His dagger hung temptingly in his +girdle. To have drawn it and rid the world of this monster might have +been a worthy deed, acceptable in the eyes of Heaven. But how should +it profit me? Rather must it prove my destruction at the hands of his +followers, and to be destroyed just then, with Paola depending upon me, +and life full of promise once I regained my liberty, was something I had +no mind to risk. + +My eyes wandered to the letter lying on the table. If this were of the +nature we suspected, it should prove a safer tool for his destruction. + +To read it as it lay was an easy matter, and it came to me then that +ere I decided upon my course it might be well that I should do so. If +by chance it were innocent of treason, why, then, I might resort to the +risk of that other and more desperate weapon--his own dagger. + +At the foot of the short flight of steps that led from the hall to the +courtyard I could hear the slow pacing of the sentry placed there by +Ramiro. But unless he were summoned, it was extremely unlikely that the +fellow would leave his post, so that, I concluded, I had little to fear +from that quarter. I drew back and taking up a position behind Ramiro's +chair--a position more favourable to escape in the untoward event of +his awaking--I craned forward to read the letter over his shoulder. I +thanked God in that hour for two things: that my sight was keen, and +that Vitellozzo Vitelli wrote a large, bold hand. + +Scarcely breathing, and distracted the while by the mad racing of my +pulses, I read; and this, as nearly as I can remember, is what the +letter contained: + +"ILLUSTRIOUS RAMIRO--Your answer to my last letter reached me +safely, and it rejoiced me to learn that you had found a man for our +undertaking. See that you have him in readiness, for the hour of action +is at hand. Cesare goes south on the second or third day of the New +Year, and he has announced to me his intention of passing through Cesena +on his way, there to investigate certain charges of maladministration +which have been preferred against you. These concern, in particular, +certain misappropriation of grain and stores, and an excessive severity +of rule, of which complaints have reached him. From this you will gather +that out of a spirit of self-defence, if not to earn the reward which +we have bound ourselves to pay you, it is expedient that you should not +fail us. The occasion of the Duke's visit to Cesena will be, of all, the +most propitious for our purpose. Have your arbalister posed, and may God +strengthen his arm and render true his aim to the end that Italy may +be rid of a tyrant. I commend myself to your Excellency, and I shall +anxiously await your news. + +"VITELLOZZO VITELLI." + +Here indeed were my hopes realised. A plot there was, and it aimed at +nothing less than the Duca Valentino's life. Let that letter be borne to +Cesare Borgia at Faenza, and I would warrant that within a dozen hours +of his receipt of it he would so dispose that all who had suffered by +the cruel tyranny of Ramiro del' Orca would be avenged, and those +who were still suffering would be relieved. In this letter lay my own +freedom and the salvation of Madonna Paula, and this letter it behoved +me at once to become possessed. It was a safer far alternative than that +dagger of his. + +A moment I stood pondering the matter for the last time, then stepping +sideways and forward, so that I was again beside him, I put out my hand +and swiftly whipped the letter from the table. Then standing very still, +to prevent the slightest rustle, I remained a second or two observing +him. He snored on, undisturbed by my light-fingered action. + +I drew away a pace or two, as lightly as I might, and folding the letter +I thrust it into my girdle. Then from my open doublet I drew the sheet +that Mariani had supplied me, and, advancing again, I placed it on the +table in a position almost identical with that which the original had +occupied, saving that it was removed a half-finger's breadth from his +hand, for I feared to allow it actually to touch him lest it should +arouse him. + +Holding my breath, for now was I come to the most desperate part of my +undertaking, I caught up one of the tapers and set fire to a corner of +the sheet. That done, I left the candle lying on its side against +the paper, so as to convey the impression to him, when presently he +awakened, that it had fallen from it sconce. Then, without waiting for +more, I backed swiftly away, watching the progress of the flames as they +devoured the paper and presently reached his hand and scorched it. + +At that I dropped again on all fours, and having gained the corner of +the buffet, I crouched there, even as with a sudden scream of pain he +woke and sprang upright, shaking his blistered hand. As a matter of +instinct he looked about to see what it was had hurt him. Then his eyes +fell upon the charred paper on the table, and the fallen candle, which +was still burning across one end of it, and even to the dull wits of +Ramiro del' Orca the only possible conclusion was suggested. He stared +at it a moment, then swept that flimsy sheet of ashes from the table +with an oath, and sank back once more into his great leathern chair. + +"Body of God!" he swore aloud, "it is well that I had read it a dozen +times. Better that it should have been burnt than that someone should +have read it whilst I slept." + +The idea of such a possibility seemed to rouse him to fresh action, for +seizing the fallen candle and replacing it in its socket, he rose once +more, and holding it high above his head he looked about the hall. + +The light it shed may have been feeble, and the shadows about my buffet +thick; but, as I have said, my doublet was open, and some ray of that +weak candlelight must have found out the white shirt that was showing +at my breast, for with a sudden cry he pushed back his chair and took a +step towards me, no doubt intent upon investigating that white something +that he saw gleaming there. + +I waited for no more. I had no fancy to be caught in that corner, +utterly at his mercy. I stood up suddenly. + +"Magnificent, it is I," I announced, with a calm and boundless +effrontery. + +The boldness of it may have staggered him a little, for he paused, +although his eyes were glowing horribly with the frenzy that possessed +him, the half of which was drunkenness, the other fear and wrath lest I +should have seen his treacherous communication from Vitelli. + +"What make you here?" he questioned threateningly. + +"I thirsted, Excellency," I answered glibly. "I thirsted, and I +bethought me of this buffet where you keep your wine." + +He continued to eye me, some six paces off, his half-drunken wits no +doubt weighing the plausibility of my answer. At last-- + +"If that be all, what cause had you to hide?" he asked me shrewdly. + +"One of your candles fell over and awakened you," said I. "I feared you +might resent my presence, and so I hid." + +"You came not near the table?" he inquired. "You saw nothing of the +paper that I held? Nay, by the Host! I'll take no risks. You were born +'neath an unlucky star, fool; for be your reason for your presence here +no more than you assert, you have come in a season that must be fatal to +you." + +He set the candle on the table, then carrying his hand to his girdle he +withdrew it sharply, and I caught the gleam of a dagger. + +In that instant I thought of Mariani waiting above, and like a flash it +came to me that if I could outpace this drunken brigand, and, gaining +the gallery well ahead of him, transfer that letter to the old man's +hands, I should not die in vain. Cesare Borgia would avenge me, and +Madonna Paola, at least, would be safe from this villain. If Mariani +could reach Valentino at Faenza, I would answer for it that within +four-and-twenty hours Messer Ramiro del' Orca would be the banner on +that ghastly beam that he facetiously dubbed his flagstaff; and he would +be the blackest, dirtiest banner that ever yet had fluttered there. + +The thought conceived in the twinkling of an eye, I acted upon without +a second's hesitation. Ere Ramiro had taken his first step towards me, +I had sprung to the stairs and I was leaping up them with the frantic +speed of one upon whose heels death is treading closely. + +A singular, fierce joy was blent with my measure of fear; a joy at the +thought that even now, in this extremity, I was outwitting him, for +never a doubt had he that the burnt paper he had found on the table was +all that was left of Vitelli's letter. His fears were that I might have +read it, but never a suspicion crossed his mind of such a trick as I had +played upon him. + +So I sped on, the gigantic Ramiro blundering after me, panting and +blaspheming, for although powerful, his bulk and the wine he had taken +left him no nimbleness. The distance between us widened, and if only +Mariani would have the presence of mind to wait for me at the mouth of +the passage, all would be as I could wish it before his dagger found my +heart. + +I was assuring myself of this when in the dark I stumbled, and +striking my legs against a stair I hurtled forward. I recovered almost +immediately, but, in my frenzy of haste to make up for the instant lost, +I stumbled a second time ere I was well upon my feet. + +With a roar Ramiro must have hurled himself forward, for I felt my ankle +caught in a grip from which there was no escaping, and I was roughly and +brutally dragged back and down those stairs; now my head, now my breast +beating against the steps as I descended them one by one. + +But even in that hour the letter was my first thought, and I found a way +to thrust it farther under my girdle so that it should not be seen. + +At last I reached the hall, half-stunned, and with all the misery of +defeat and the certainty of the futility of my death to further torture +my last moments. Over me stood Ramiro, his dagger upheld, ready to +strike. + +"Dog!" he taunted me, "your sands are run." + +"Mercy, Magnificent," I gasped. "I have done nothing to deserve your +poniard." + +He laughed brutally, delaying his stroke that he might prolong my agony +for his drunken entertainment. + +"Address your prayers to Heaven," he mocked me, "and let them concern +your soul." + +And then, like a flash of inspiration came the words that should delay +his hand. + +"Spare me," I cried "for I am in mortal sin." + +Impious, abandoned villain, though he was, he said too much when he +boasted that he feared neither God nor Devil. He was prone to forget +his God, and the lessons that as a babe he had learnt at his mother's +knee--for I take it that even Ramiro del' Orca had once been a babe--but +deep down in his soul there had remained the fear of Hell and an almost +instinctive obedience to the laws of Mother Church. He could perform +such ruthless cruelties as that of hurling a page into the fire to +punish his clumsiness; he could rack and stab and hang men with the +least shadow of compunction or twinge of conscience, but to slay a man +who professed himself to be in mortal sin was a deed too appalling even +for this ruthless butcher. + +He hesitated a second, then he lowered his hand, his face telling me +clearly how deeply he grudged me the respite which, yet, he dared not do +other than accord me. + +"Where shall I find me a priest?" he grumbled. "Think you the Citadel of +Cesena is a monastery? I will wait while you make an act of contrition +for your sins. It is all the shrift I can afford you. And get it done, +for it is time I was abed. You shall have five minutes in which to clear +your soul." + +By this it seemed to me--as it may well seem to you--that matters were +but little mended, and instead of employing the respite he accorded me +in the pious collecting of thoughts which he enjoined, I sat up--very +sore from my descent of the stairs--and employed those precious moments +in putting forward arguments to turn him from, his murderous purpose. + +"I have lived too ungodly a life," I protested, "to be able to squeeze +into Paradise through so narrow a tate. As you would hope for your own +ultimate salvation, Excellency, I do beseech you not to imperil mine." + +This disposed him, at least, to listen to me, and proceeded to assure +him of the harmless nature of my visit to the hall in quest of wine to +quench my thirst. I was running the grave risk of dying with lies on my +lips, but I was too desperate to give the matter thought just then. His +mood seemed to relent; the delay, perhaps, had calmed his first access +of passion, and he was grown more reasonable. But when Ramiro cooled he +was, perhaps, more malignant than ever, for it meant a return to +natural condition, and Ramiro's natural condition was one of cruelty +unsurpassed. + +"It may be as you say," he answered me at last, sheathing his dagger, +"and at least you have my word that I will not slay you without first +assuring myself that you have lied. For to-night you shall remain in +durance. To-morrow we will apply the question to you." + +The hope that had been reviving in my breast fell dead once more, and +I turned cold at that threat. And yet, between now and to-morrow, +much might betide, and I had cause for thankfulness, perhaps, for this +respite. Thus I sought to cheer myself. But I fear I failed. To-morrow +he would torture me, not so much to ascertain whether I had spoken +truly, but because to his diseased mind it afforded diversion to witness +a man's anguish. No doubt it was that had urged him now to spare my life +and accord me this merciless piece of mercy. + +In a loud voice he called the sentry who was pacing below; and in a +moment the man appeared in answer to that summons. + +"You will take this knave to the chamber set apart for him up there, and +you will leave him secure under lock and bar, bringing me the key of his +door." + +The fellow informed himself which was the chamber, then turning to me he +curtly bade me go with him. Thus was I haled back to my room, with the +promise of horrors on the morrow, but with the night before me in which +to scheme and pray for some miracle that might yet save me. But the days +of miracles were long past. I lay on my bed and deplored with many a +sigh that bitter fact. And if aught had been wanting to increase the +weight of fear and anguish on my already over-burdened mind, and to aid +in what almost seemed an infernal plot to utterly distract me, I had it +in fresh, wild conjectures touching Madonna Paola. Where indeed could +she be that Ramiro's men had failed to find her for all that they had +scoured that part of the country in which I had left her to wait for my +return? What if, by now, worse had befallen her than the capture with +which Ramiro's lieutenant was charged? + +With such doubts as these to haunt me, fretted as I was by my utter +inability to take a step in her service, I lay. There for an hour or +so in such agony of mind as is begotten only of suspense. In my girdle +still reposed the treasonable letter from Vitelli to Ramiro, a mighty +weapon with which to accomplish the butcher's overthrow. But how was I +to wield it imprisoned here? + +I wondered why Mariani had not returned, only to remember that the +soldier who had locked me in had carried the key of my prison-chamber to +Ramiro. + +Suddenly the stillness was disturbed by a faint tap at my door. My +instincts and my reason told me it must be Mariani at last. In an +instant I had leapt from the bed and whispered through the keyhole: + +"Who is there?" + +"It is I--Mariani--the seneschal," came the old man's voice, very +softly, but nevertheless distinctly. "They have taken the key." + +I groaned, then in a gust of passion I fell to cursing Ramiro for that +precaution. + +"You have the letter?" came Mariani's voice again. + +"Aye, I have it still," I answered. + +"Have you seen what it contains?" + +"A plot to assassinate the Duke--no less. Enough to get this bloody +Ramiro broken on the wheel." + +I was answered by a sound that was as a gasp of malicious joy. Then the +old man's voice added: + +"Can you pass it under the door? There is a sufficient gap." + +I felt, and found that he was right; I could pass the half of my hand +underneath. I took the letter and thrust it through. His hands fastened +on it instantly, almost snatching it from my fingers before they were +ready to release it. + +"Have courage," he bade me. "Listen. I shall endeavour to leave Cesena +in the morning, and I shall ride straight for Faenza. If I find the Duke +there when I arrive, he should be here within some twelve or fourteen +hours of my departure. Fence with Ramiro, temporise if you can till +then, and all will be well with you." + +"I will do what I can," I answered him. "But if he slays me in the +meantime, at least I shall have the satisfaction of knowing that he will +not be long in following me." + +"May God shield you," he said fervently. + +"May God speed you," I answered him, with a still greater fervour. + +That night, as you may well conceive, I slept but little, and that +little ill. The morning, instead of relieving the fears that in the +darkness had been with me, seemed to increase them. For now was the time +for Mariani to act, and I was fearful as to how he might succeed. I +was full of doubts lest some obstacle should have arisen to prevent his +departure from Cesena, and I spent my morning in wearisome speculation. + +I took an almost childish satisfaction in the thought that since, being +a prisoner, I could no longer count myself the Fool of the Court +of Cesena, I was free to strip the motley and assume the more sober +garments in which I had been taken, and which--as you may recall--had +been placed in my chamber on the previous evening. It was the very +plainest raiment. For doublet I wore a buff brigandine, quilted and +dagger-proof, and caught at the waist by a girdle of hammered steel; my +wine-coloured hose was stout and serviceable, as were my long boots of +untanned leather. Yet prouder was I of this sober apparel than ever king +of his ermine. + +It may have been an hour or so past noon when, at last, my solitude +was invaded by a soldier who came to order me into the presence of the +Governor. I had been sitting at the window, leaning against the bars and +looking out at the desolate white landscape, for there had been a heavy +fall of snow in the night, which reminded me--as snow ever did--of my +first meeting with Madonna Paola. + +I rose upon the instant, and my fears rose with me. But I kept a bold +front as I went down into the hall, where Ramiro and the blackguards of +his Court were sitting, with three or four men-at-arms at attention by +the door. Close to the pulleys appertaining to the torture of the cord +stood two leather-clad ruffians--Ramiro's executioners. + +At the head of the board, which was still strewn with fragments of +food-for they had but dined--sat Ramiro del' Orca. With him were half +a dozen of his officers, whose villainous appearance pronounced them +worthy of their brutal leader. The air was heavy with the pungent odour +of viands. I looked round for Mariani, and I took some comfort from the +fact that he was absent. Might heaven please that he was even then on +his way to Faenza. + +Ramiro watched my advance with a smile in which mockery was blent with +satisfaction, for all that of the resumption of my proper raiment he +seemed to take no heed. No doubt he had dined well, and he was now +disposing himself to be amused. + +"Messer Bocadaro," said he, when I had come to a standstill, "there was +last night a matter that was not cleared up between us and concerning +which I expressed an intention of questioning you to-day. I should +proceed to do so at once, were it not that there is yet another matter +on which I am, if possible, still more desirous you should tell us all +you know. Once already have you evaded my questions with answers which +at the time I half believed. Even now I do not say that I utterly +disbelieve them, but I wish to assure myself that you told the truth; +for if you lied, why then we may still be assisted by such information +the cord shall squeeze from you. I am referring to the mysterious +disappearance of Madonna Paola di Santafior--a disappearance of which +you have assured me that you knew nothing, being even in ignorance of +the fact that the lady was not really dead. I had confidently expected +that the party searching for Madonna Paola would have succeeded ere this +in finding her. But this morning my hopes suffered disappointment. My +men have returned empty-handed once more." + +"For which mercy may Heaven be praised!" I burst out. + +He scowled at me; then he laughed evilly. + +"My men have returned--all save three. Captain Lucagnolo with two of +his followers, has undertaken to go beyond the area I appointed for the +search, and to proceed to the village of Cattolica. While he is pursuing +his inquiries there, I have resolved to pursue my own here. I now +call upon you, Boccadoro, to tell us what you know of Madonna Paola's +whereabouts." + +"I know nothing," I answered stoutly. "I am prepared to take oath that I +know nothing of her whereabouts." + +"Tell me, then, at least," said he, "where you bestowed her." + +I shook my head, pressing my lips tight. + +"Do you think that I would tell you if I had the knowledge?" was the +scornful question with which I answered him. "You may pursue your +inquiries as you will and where you will, but I pray God they may all +prove as futile as must those that you would pursue here and upon my own +person." + +This was how I fenced with him, this was the manner in which I followed +Mariani's sound advice that I should temporise! Oh! I know that my words +were the words of a fool, yet no fear that Ramiro would inspire me could +have restrained them. + +There was a murmur at the table, and his fellows turned their eyes on +Ramiro to see how he would receive this bearding. He smiled quietly, and +raising his hand he made a sign to the executioners. + +Rude hands seized me from behind, and the doublet was torn from my back +by fingers that never paused to untruss my points. + +They turned me about, and hurried me along until I stood under the +pulleys of the torture, and one of the men held me securely whilst +the other passed the cords about my wrists. Then both the executioners +stepped back, to be ready to hoist me at the Governor's signal. + +He delayed it, much as an epicure delays the consumption of a delectable +morsel, heightening by suspense the keen desire of his palate. He +watched me closely, and had my lips quivered or my eyelids fluttered, he +would have hailed with joy such signs of weakness. But I take pride in +truthfully writing that I stood bold and impassively before him, and if +I was pale I thank Heaven that pallor was the habit of my countenance, +so that from that he could gather no satisfaction. And standing there, I +gave him back look for look, and waited. + +"For the last time, Boccadoro," he said slowly, attempting by words +to shake a demeanour that was proof against the impending facts of +the cord, "I ask you to remember what must be the consequences of this +stubbornness. If not at the first hoist, why then at the second or the +third, the torture will compel you to disclose what you may know. Would +you not be better advised to speak at once, while your limbs are soundly +planted in their sockets, rather than let yourself be maimed, perhaps +for life, ere you will do so?" + +There was a stir of hoofs without. They thundered on the planks of the +drawbridge and clattered on the stones of the courtyard. The thought of +Cesare Borgia rose to my mind. But never did drowning man clutch at +a more illusory straw. Cold reason quenched my hope at once. If the +greatest imaginable success attended Mariani's journey, the Duke could +not reach Cesena before midnight, and to that it wanted some ten hours +at least. Moreover, the company that came was small to judge by the +sound--a half-dozen horses at the most. + +But Ramiro's attention had been diverted from me by the noise. +Half-turning in his chair, he called to one of the men-at-arms to +ascertain who came. Before the fellow could do his bidding, the door was +thrust open and Lucagnolo appeared on the threshold, jaded and worn with +hard riding. + +A certain excitement arose in me at sight of him, despite my confidence +that he must be returning empty-handed. + +Ramiro rose, pushed back his chair and advanced towards the new-comer. + +"Well?" he demanded. "What news?" + +"Excellency, the girl is here." + +That answer seemed to turn me into stone, so great was the shock of this +sudden shattering of the confidence that had sustained me. + +"My search in the country failing," pursued the captain, as he came +forward, "I made bold to exceed your orders by pushing my inquiries as +far as the village of Cattolica. There I found her after some little +labour." + +Surely I dreamt. Surely, I told myself, this was not possible. There was +some mistake. Lucagnolo had drought some wench whom he believed to be +Madonna Paola. + +But even as I was assuring myself of this, the door opened again, and +between two men-at-arms, white as death, her garments stained with mud +and all but reduced to rags, and her eyes wild with a great fear, came +my beloved Paola. + +With a sound that was as a grunt of satisfaction, Ramiro strode forward +to meet her. But her eyes travelled past him and rested upon me, +standing there between the leather-clad executioners with the cords of +the torture pinioning my wrists, and I saw the anguish deepen in their +blue depths. + + + + +CHAPTER XIX. DOOMED + +Across the length of that hall our eyes met--hers and mine--and held +each other's glances. To me the room and all within it formed an +indistinct and misty picture, from out of which there clearly gleamed my +Paola's sweet, white face. + +All at the table had risen with Ramiro, and now, copying their leader, +they bared their heads in outward token of such respect as certainly +would have been felt by any men less abandoned than were they before so +much saintly beauty and distress. + +Lucagnolo had stepped aside, and Ramiro was now bowing low and +ceremoniously before Madonna. His face I could not see, since his back +was towards me, but his tones, as they floated across the hall to where +I stood, came laden with subservience. + +"Madonna, I give praise and thanks to Heaven for this," said he. "I was +afflicted by the gravest misgivings for your safety, and I am more than +thankful to behold you safe and sound." + +There was a hypocritical flavour of courtliness about his words, and +a mincing of his tones that suggested the efforts of a bull-calf to +imitate the warbling of a throstle. + +Madonna paid him no heed; indeed, she appeared not to have heard him, +for her eyes continued to look past him and at me. At last her lips +parted, and although she scarcely seemed to raise her voice above a +whisper, the word uttered reached my ears across the stillness of the +great room, and the word was "Lazzaro!" + +At mention of my name, and at the tone in which it was uttered--a tone +that betrayed same measure of what was in her heart--Ramiro wheeled +sharply in my direction, his brows wrinkling. A certain craftiness he +had, for all that I ever accounted him the dullest-witted clod that ever +rose to his degree of honour. He must have realised how expedient it was +that in all he did he should present himself to Madonna in a favourite +light. + +"Release him," he bade the executioners that held me, and in an instant +I was set free. The order given, he turned again to Madonna. + +"You have been torturing him," she cried, and her words were hard and +fierce, her eyes blazing. "You shall repent it, Ser Ramiro. The Lord +Cesare Borgia shall hear of it." + +Her anger betrayed her more and more, and however hidden it may have +been to her, to me it was exceeding clear that she was encompassing my +destruction. Ramiro laughed easily. + +"Madonna, you are at fault. We have not been torturing him, though I +confess that we were on the point of putting him to the question. But +your timely arrival has saved his limbs, for the question we were asking +him concerned your whereabouts!" + +I would have shouted to her to be wary how she answered him, for some +premonition how he was about to trick her entered my mind. But realising +the futility of such a course, I held my peace and waited agonisedly. + +"You had tortured him in vain then," she answered scornfully. "For +Lazzaro Biancomonte would never have betrayed me. Nor could he have +betrayed me if he would, for after your men had searched the hut in +which I was hidden, I walked to Cattolica thinking foolishly that I +should be safer there." + +Lackaday! She had told him the very thing he had sought to know. Yet to +make doubly sure he pursued the scent a little farther. + +"Indeed it seems to me that had I tortured him I had given him no +more than he deserved for having abandoned you in that hut. Madonna, I +tremble to think of the harm that might have come to you through that +knave's desertion." And he scowled across at me, much as the Pharisee +might have scowled upon the publican. + +"He is no knave," she answered, and I could have groaned to hear her +working my undoing, though not by so much as a sign might I inspire her +with caution, for that sign must have been seen by others. "Nor did he +abandon me. He left me only to go in quest of the necessaries for our +journey. If harm has come to me the blame of it must not rest on him." + +"Of what harm do you speak, Madonna?" he cried, in a voice laden with +concern. + +"Of what harm," she echoed, eyeing him with a scorn that would have +slain him had he any manhood left. "Of what harm? Mother of Mercy, +defend me! Do you ask the question? What greater harm could have come +to me than to have fallen into the hands of Ramiro del' Orca and his +brigands?" + +He stood looking at her, and I doubt not that his face was a very +picture of simulated consternation. + +"Surely, Madonna, you do not understand that we are your friends, that +you can so abuse us. But you will be faint, Madonna," he cried, with +a fresh and deep solicitude. "A cup of wine." And he waved his hand +towards the table. + +"It would poison me, I think," she answered coldly. + +"You are cruel, and--alas!--mistrustful," said he. "Can you guess +nothing of the anxiety that has been mine these two days, of the fears +that have haunted me as I thought of you and your wanderings?" + +Her lip curled, and her face took on some slight vestige of colour. Her +spirit was a thing for which I might then have come to love her had it +not been that already I loved her to distraction. + +"Yes," said she, "I can guess something of your dismay when you found +your schemes frustrated; when you found that you had come too late to +San Domenico." + +"Will you not forgive me that shift to which my adoration drove me?" he +implored, in a honeyed voice--and a more fearful thing than Ramiro the +butcher was Ramiro the lover. + +At that scarcely covert avowal of his passion she recoiled a step as she +might before a thing unclean. The little colour faded from her cheek, +the scorn departed from her lip, and a sickly, deadly fear overspread +her lovely face. God! that I should stand there and witness this insult +to the woman I adored and worshipped with a fervour that the Church +seeks to instil into us for those about the throne of Heaven. It might +not be. A blind access of fury took me. Of the consequences I thought +nothing. Reason left me utterly, and the slight hope that might lie in +temporising was disregarded. + +Before those about me could guess my purpose, or those others, too +engrossed in the scene at the far end of the hall, could intervene, I +had sprung from between the executioners and dashed across the space +that separated me from the Governor of Cesena. One well-aimed blow, and +there should be an end to Messer Ramiro. That was the only thought that +found room in my disordered mind. + +One or two there were who cried out as I sped past them, swift as the +hound when it speeds after the fleeing hare. But I was upon Ramiro ere +any could have sufficiently mastered his surprise to interfere. + +By the nape of his great neck I caught him from behind, and setting my +knee at his spine I wrenched him backward, and so flung him over on +the floor. Down I went with him, my hand reaching for the dagger at his +jewelled girdle, and I had found and drawn it in that swift action of +mine ere he had bethought him of his hands. Up it flashed and down. I +sank it through the crimson velvet of his rich doublets straight at the +spot where his heart should be--if he were so human as to have a heart. +The next instant I turned cold and sick. My desperate effort had been +all for nothing. In my hand I was left with the bronze hilt of his great +poniard; the blade had broken off against the mesh of steel the coward +wore beneath his finery. + +There was a rush of feet about us, a piercing scream from Madonna Paola, +and it was to her that I owed my life in that grim moment. A dozen +blades were naked and would have transfixed me as I lay, but that she +covered my body with her own and bade them strike at me through her. + +A moment later and the powerful hands of the Governor of Cesena were at +my throat. I was lifted and tossed aside, as though I had been a hound +and he the bull I had beset. And as he swung me over and crushed me +to the ground, he knelt above me and grinned horribly into my purpling +face. + +A second we stayed so, and I thought indeed that my hour was come, when +suddenly I felt the blood in my head released once more. He had taken +his hands from my throat. He seized me now by the collar and dragged me +rudely to my feet. + +"Take this knave and lock him in his chamber," he bade a couple of his +bravi. "I may have need of him ere he dies." + +"Messer Ramiro," came the interceding voice of Madonna Paola, "what he +did, he did for me. You will not let him die for it?" + +There was a pause during which he looked at her, whilst the men were +roughly dragging me across the hall. + +"Who knows, Madonna?" he said, with a bow and an infernal smile. "If you +were to beg his life, it might even come to pass that I might spare it." + +He did not wait for her answer, but stepping after me he called to the +men that led me. In obedience they halted, and he came forward. We were +now at the foot of the staircase. + +"Boccadoro," said he, planting himself before me, and eyeing me with +eyes that were very full of malice, "you will recall the punishment I +promised you if I came to discover it was you had thwarted me in Pesaro. +It is the second time you have fooled Ramiro del' Orca. There does not +live the man who can boast that he did it thrice, nor will I risk it +that you be that man. Make your peace with Heaven, for at sunset--in +an hour's time--you hang. There is one little thing that might save you +even yet, and if you find life sweet, you would do well to pray that +that little thing may come to pass." + +I answered him nothing, but I bowed my head in token that I had heard +and he signed to the men to proceed with me, whilst turning on his heel +he stepped down the hall again to where Madonna Paola, overcome with +weakness, had sunk upon a stool. + +As I was leaving the gallery I had a last glimpse of her, sitting there +with drawn face and haggard eyes that followed me as I passed from her +sight, whilst Ramiro del' Orca stood beside her murmuring words that did +not reach me. His so-called courtiers and his men-at-arms were trooping +out of the room, no doubt in obedience to his dismissal. + + + + +CHAPTER XX. THE SUNSET + + +I have heard tell of the calm that comes upon brave men when hope is +dead and their doom has been pronounced. Uncertainty may have tortured +and made cowards of them; but once that uncertainty is dissolved and +suspense is at an end, resignation enters their soul, and, possessing +it, gives to their bearing a noble and dignified peace. By the mercy of +Heaven they are made, maybe, to see how poor and evanescent a thing is +life; and they come to realise that since to die is a necessity there is +no avoiding, as well might it betide to-day as ten years hence. + +Such a mood, however, came not to soothe that last hour of mine, and yet +I account myself no coward. It was an hour of such torture and anguish +as never before I had experienced--much though I had undergone--and the +source of all my suffering lay in the fact that Madonna Paola was in +the hands of the ogre of Cesena. Had it not been for that most untoward +circumstance I almost believe that while I waited for the sun to set on +that December afternoon, my mood had not only been calm but even in some +measure joyous, for it must have comforted my last moments to reflect +that for all that Messer Ramiro was about to hang me, yet had I sown the +seeds of his own destruction ere he had brought me to this pass. + +I did, indeed, reflect upon it, and it may even be that, in spite of +all, I culled some grain of comfort from the reflection. But let that +be. My narrative would drag wearily were I to digress that I might tell +you at length the ugly course of my thoughts whilst the sands of my last +hour were running swiftly out. For, after all, my concern and yours is +with the story of Lazzaro Biancomonte, sometime known as Boccadoro the +Fool, and not with his philosophies--philosophies so unprofitable that +it can benefit no man that I should set them down. + +My windows faced west, and so I was able to watch the fall of the sun, +and measure by its shortening distance from the horizon the ebbing of +my poor life. At last the nether rim of that round, fiery orb was on +the point of touching the line of distant hills, and it was casting a +crimson glow along the white, snow-sheeted landscape that was singularly +suggestive of a tide of blood--a very fitting tide to flow and ebb about +the walls of the Castle of Cesena. + +One little thing there was might save me, Ramiro had said. But I had +shut the thought out of my mind to keep me from utter distraction. The +only little thing in which I held that my salvation could lie would be +in the miraculous arrival of Cesare Borgia, and of that not the faintest +hope existed. If the greatest luck attended Mariani's errand and the +greatest speed were made by the Duke once he received the letter, he +could not reach Cesena in less than another eight hours. And another +eight minutes, to reckon by the swift sinking of the sun would see the +time appointed for my hanging. I thought of Joshua in that grim hour, +and in a mood that approached the whimsical I envied him his gift. If I +could have stayed the setting of the sun, and held it where it was till +midnight, all might yet be well if Mariani had been diligent and Cesare +swift. + +The key grating in the lock put an end to my vague musings, and reminded +me of the fact that I had neglected to employ that last hour as would +have become a good son of Mother Church. For an instant I believe that +my heart turned me to thoughts of God, and sent up a prayer for mercy +for my poor sinful soul. Then the door swung wide. Two halberdiers and +a carnifex in his odious leathern apron stood before me. Clearly Ramiro +sought to be exact, and to have me hanging the instant the sun should +vanish. + +"It is time," said one of the soldiers, whilst the executioner, stepping +into my chamber, pinioned my wrists behind me, and retaining hold of the +cord bade me march. He followed, holding that slender cord, and so, like +a beast to the shambles, went I. + +Once more they led me into the hall, where the shadows were lengthening +in dark contrast to the splashes of sunlight that lingered on the floor, +and whose blood-red hue was deepened by the gules of the windows through +which it was filtered. + +Ramiro was waiting for me, and six of his officers were in attendance. +But, for once, there were no men-at-arms at hand. On a chair, the one +usually occupied by Ramiro, himself, sat Madonna Paola, still in her +torn and bedraggled raiment, her face white, her eyes wild as they had +been when first she had been haled into Ramiro's presence, some two +hours ago, and her features so rigidly composed that it told the tale of +the awful self-control she must be exerting--a self-control that might +end with a sudden snap that would plunge her into madness. + +A wild rage possessed me at sight of her. Let Ramiro be ruthless and +cruel where men were concerned; that was a thing for which forgiveness +might be found him. But that he should submit a lady, delicately +nurtured as was Madonna, to such horrors as she had undergone since she +had awakened from his sleeping-potion in the Church of San Domenico, was +something for which no Hell could punish him condignly. + +Ramiro met me with a countenance through the assumed gravity of which I +could espy his wicked, infernal mockery peeping forth. + +"I deplore your end, Lazzaro Biancomonte," said he slowly, "for you are +a brave man, and brave men are rare. You were worthy of better things, +but you chose to cross swords with Ramiro del' Orca, and you have got +your death-blow. May God have mercy on your soul." + +"I am praying," said I, "for just so much mercy as you shall have +justice. If my prayer is heard, I should be well-content." + +He changed countenance a little. So, too, I thought, did Madonna Paola. +My firmness may have yielded her some grain of comfort. Ramiro set his +hands on his hips, and eyed me squarely. + +"You are a dauntless rogue," he confessed. + +I laughed for answer, and in that moment it entered my mind that I might +yet enjoy some measure of revenge in this life. More than that, I might +benefit Madonna. For were the seed I was about to sow to take root in +the craven heart of Ramiro del' Orca, it would so fully occupy his mind +that he would have little time to bestow on Paola in the few hours that +were left him. But before I could bethink me of words, he was speaking +again. + +"I held out to you a slender hope," said he. "I told you that there +was one little thing might save you. That hope has borne no fruit; the +little thing, I spoke of has not come to pass. It rested with Madonna +Paola, here. She had it in her hands to effect your salvation, but she +has refused. Your blood rests on her head." + +She shuddered at the words, and a low moan escaped her. She covered her +face with her hands. A moment I stood looking at her; then I shifted my +glance to Ramiro. + +"Will it please you, Illustrious, to allow me a few moments' +conversation with Madonna Paola di Santafior?" + +I invested my tones with a weight of meaning that did not escape him. +His face suddenly lightened; whilst one of his officers--a fellow very +fitly named Lupone--laughed outright. + +"Your hero seems none so heroic after all," he said derisively to the +Governor. "The imminence of death makes him amenable." + +Ramiro scowled on him for answer. Then, turning to me--"Do you think you +could bend her stubbornness?" quoth he. + +"I might attempt it," answered I. + +His eyes flashed with evil hope; his lips parted in a smile. He shot +a glance at Madonna, who had withdrawn her hands from her face and +was regarding me now with a strange expression of horror and +incredulity--marvelling, no doubt, to find me such a craven as I must +have seemed. + +Ramiro looked at the diminishing sunlight on the floor. + +"In some five minutes the sun will have completely set," said he. "Those +five minutes you shall have to seek to enlist Madonna's aid on your +behalf. If you succeed--and she may tell you on what terms you are to +have your life--you shall depart from Cesena to-night a free man." + +He paused a moment, and his eyes, lighted by an odious smile, rested +once more on Madonna Paula. Then he bade all withdraw, and went with +them into an adjoining chamber, fondly nurturing the hopes that were +begotten of his belief that Lazzaro Biancomonte was a villain. + +When we were alone, she and I, I stood a moment where they had left me, +my hands pinioned behind me, and the cord which the executioner had +held trailing the ground like a lambent tail. Then I went slowly forward +until I stood close before her. Her eyes were on my face, still with +that same look of unbelief. + +"Madonna mia," said I, "do not for an instant think that it is my +purpose to ask of you any sacrifice that might save my worthless +life. Rather was my purpose in seeking these few moments with you, to +strengthen and encourage you by such news as it is mine to bring." + +She looked now as if she scarcely understood. + +"If I will wed him to-night, he has promised that you shall go free," +she said in a whisper. "He says that he can bring a priest from the +neighbourhood at a moment's notice." + +"Do not heed him," I cried sternly. + +"I do not heed him," said she, more composedly. "If he seeks to force +me, I shall find a way of setting myself free. Dear Mother of Heaven! +death were a sweet and restful thing after all that I have suffered in +these days." + +Then she fell suddenly to weeping. + +"Think me not an utter coward, Lazzaro. Willingly would I do this thing +to save so noble a life as yours, did I not think that you must hate +me for it. I was stout and firm in my refusal, confident that you would +have had me so. Was I not right, my poor, poor Lazzaro?" + +"Madonna, you were right," I answered firmly and calmly. + +"And you are to die, amor mio," she murmured passionately. "You are to +die when the promise of happiness seemed held out to us. And yet, were +you to live at the price at which life is offered you, would your life +be endurable? Tell me the truth, Lazzaro; swear it to me. For if life is +the dearer thing to you, why then, you shall have your life." + +"Need you ask me, Paola?" questioned I. "Does not your heart tell +you how much easier is death than would be such life as I must lead +hereafter, even if we could trust Ramiro, which we cannot. Be brave, +Madonna, and help me to be brave and to bear thyself with a becoming +fortitude. Now listen to what I have to tell you. Ramiro del' Orca is a +traitor who is plotting the death of his overlord. Proofs of it are by +now in the hands of Cesare Borgia, and in some seven or eight hours the +Duke himself should be here to put this monster to the question touching +these matters. I will say a word in his ear ere I depart that will fill +his mind with a very wholesome fear, and you will find that during +the few hours left him he will have little leisure to think of you and +afflict you with his odious wooing. Be strong, then, for a little while, +for Cesare is coming to set you free." + +She looked at me now with eyes that were wide open. Suddenly-- + +"Could we not gain time?" she cried, and in her eagerness she rose and +set her hands upon my shoulders. "Could I not pretend to acquiesce to +his wishes, and so delay your end?" + +"I have thought of it," I answered gloomily, "but the thought has +brought me no hope. Ramiro is not to be trusted. He might tell you +that he sets me free, but he dare not do so; he fears that I may have +knowledge of his dealings with Vitelli, and assuredly he would break +faith with us. Again the coming of the Duke might be delayed. Alas!" +I ended in despair, "there is nothing to be done but to let things run +their course." + +There was even more in my mind than I expressed. My mistrust of Ramiro +went further than I had explained, and concerning Madonna more closely +than it did me. + +"Nay, Lazzaro mine," she still protested, "I will attempt it. It is, at +least, well worth the risk. + +"You forget," said I, "that even when Cesare comes we cannot say how he +will bear himself towards you. You were to have been betrothed to his +cousin, Ignacio. It is a matter upon which he may insist." + +She looked at me for a moment with anguish in her eyes that turned my +misery into torture. + +"Lazzaro," she moaned, "was ever woman so beset! I think that Heaven +must have laid some curse upon me." + +Her face was close to mine. I stooped forward and kissed her on her +brow. + +"May God have you in His keeping, Madonna mia," I murmured. "The sun is +gone." + +"Lazzaro!" It was the cry of a breaking heart. Her arms went round my +neck, and in a passion of grief her kisses burned on my lips. + +Then the door of the anteroom opened--and I thanked God for the mercy +of that interruption. I whispered a word to her, and in obedience she +sprang back, and sank limp and broken on the chair once again. + +Ramiro entered, his men behind him, his face alit with eagerness. There +and then I swamped his hopes. + +"The sun is gone, Magnificent," said I. "You had best get me hanged." + +His brow darkened, for there was a note of mockery and triumph in my +voice. + +"You have fooled me, animal," he cried. His jaw set, and his eyes +continued to regard me with an evil glow. Then he laughed terribly, +shrugged his shoulders, and spoke again. "After all, it shall avail you +little." He turned to the carnifex. "Federigo, do your work," said +he, whereupon the fellow stepped behind me, and the halberdiers ranged +themselves one on either side of me again. + +"A word ere I go, Messer del' Orca," I demanded insolently. + +He looked at me sharply, wondering, maybe, at the fresh tone I took. + +"Say it and begone," he sullenly permitted me. + +I paused a moment to choose fitting words for that portentous death-song +of mine. At length-- + +"You boasted to me a little while ago," said I, smiling grimly, "that +the man did not live who had thrice fooled you. That man does live, for +that man am I." + +"Bah!" he returned contemptuously, thinking, no doubt, that I referred +to my interview with Madonna Paola. "You may take what pride you will +from such a thought. You are upon the threshold of death." + +"True, but the thought is one that affords me more comfort and joy than +pride. As much comfort and joy as you shall take horror when I tell you +in what manner I have fooled you." I paused to heighten the sensation of +my words. + +"To such good purpose have I used my wits that ere another sun shall +rise and set you will have followed me along the black road that I am +now treading--the road whose bourne is the gallows. Bethink you of the +charred paper that last night you brushed from this table when you awoke +to find a candle fallen on the treacherous letter Vitellozzo Vitelli +sent you in the lining of a hat." + +His jaw fell, his face flamed redder than ever for a second, then it +went grey as ashes. + +"Of what do you prate, fool?" he questioned huskily, seeking to bluster +it before the startled glances of his officers. + +"I speak," said I, "of that charred paper. It was I who laid the candle +across it; but it was a virgin sheet I burned. Vitelli's letter I had +first abstracted." + +"You lie!" he almost screamed. + +"To prove that I do not, I will tell you what it contained. It held +proof that bribed by the Tyrant of Citta di Castello you had undertaken +to pose an arbalister to slay the Duke on the occasion of his coming +visit to Cesena." + +He glared at me a moment in furious amazement. Then he turned to his +officers. + +"Do not heed him," he bade them. "The dog lies to sow doubts in your +minds ere he goes out to hang. It is a puerile revenge." + +I laughed with amused confidence. There was one among them had heard +Lampugnani's words touching the messenger's hat--words that had cost +the fellow his life. But my concern was little with the effect my words +might produce upon his followers. + +"By to-morrow you will know whether I have lied or not. Nay, before then +shall you know it, for by midnight Cesare Borgia should be at Cesena. +Vitellozzo Vitelli's letter is in his hands by now." + +At that Ramiro burst into a laugh. So convinced was he of the +impossibility of my having got the letter to the Duke, even if what I +had said of its abstraction were true, that he gathered assurance from +what seemed to him so monstrous an exaggeration. + +"By your own words are you confounded," said he. "Out of your own mouth +have you proven your lies. Assuming that all you say were true, how +could you, who since last night have been a prisoner, have got a +messenger to bear anything from you to Cesare Borgia?" + +I looked at him with a contemptuous amusement that daunted him. + +"Where is Mariani?" I asked quietly. "Where is the father of the lad you +so brutally and wantonly slew yesternight? Seek him throughout Cesena, +and when you find him not, perhaps you will realise that one who had +seen his own son suffer such an outrageous and cruel death at your +brigand's hands would be a willing and ready instrument in an act that +should avenge him." + +Vergine santa! What a consternation was his. He must have missed Mariani +early in the day, for he took no measure, asked no questions that might +confirm or refute the thing I announced. His face grew livid, and his +knees loosened. He sank on to a chair and mopped the cold sweat from his +brow with his great brown hand. No thought had he now for the eyes of +his officers or their opinions. Fear, icy and horrid, such fear as in +his time he had inspired in a thousand hearts was now possessed of his. +Sweet indeed was the flavour of my vengeance. + +His officers instinctively drew away from him before the guilt so +clearly written on his face, and their eyes were full of doubt as to +how they should proceed and of some fear--for it must have been passing +through their minds that they stood, themselves, in danger of being +involved with him in the Duke's punishment of his disloyalty. + +This was more than had ever entered into my calculations or found room +in my hopes. By a brisk appeal to them, it almost seemed that I might +work my salvation in this eleventh hour. + +Madonna watched the scene with eyes that suggested to me that the same +hope had arisen in her own mind. My halberdiers and the carnifex alone +stood stolidly indifferent. Ramiro was to them the man that hired them; +with his intriguing they had no concern. + +For a moment or two there was a silence, and Ramiro sat staring before +him, his white face glistening with the sweat of fear. A very coward at +heart was this overbearing ogre of Cesena, who for years had been the +terror and scourge of the countryside. At last he mastered his emotion +and sprang to his feet. + +"You have had the laugh of me," he snarled, fury now ringing in his +voice. "But ere you die you may regret it that you mocked me." + +He turned to the executioner. + +"Strip him," he commanded fiercely. "He shall not hang as I intended--at +least not before we have torn every bone of his body from its socket. +To the cord with him!" And he pointed to the torture at the end of the +hall. + +The executioner made shift to obey him when suddenly Madonna Paola +leapt to her feet, her cheeks flushed and her eyes bright with a new +excitement. + +"Is there none here," he cried, appealing to Ramiro's officers, "that +will draw his sword in the service of his overlord, the Duca Valentino? +There stands a traitor, and there one who has proven his loyalty to +Cesare Borgia. The Duke is likely to demand a heavy price for the +life of that faithful one to whose warning he owes his escape of +assassination. Will none of you side now with the right that anon you +may stand well with Cesare Borgia when he comes? Or, by idly allowing +this traitor to have his way, will you participate in the punishment +that must be his?" + +It was the very spur they needed. And scarce was that final question of +hers flung at those knaves, when the answer came from one of them. It +was that same sturdy Lupone. + +"I, for one, am for the Duke," said he, and his sword leapt from its +scabbard. "I draw my iron for Valentino. Let every loyal man do likewise +and seize this traitor." And with his sword he pointed at Ramiro. + +In an instant three others bared their weapons and ranged themselves +beside him. The remaining two--of whom was Lucagnolo--folded their +hands, manifesting by that impassivity that they were minded to take +neither one side nor the other. + +The carnifex paused in his labours of undressing me, and the affair +promised to grow interesting. But Ramiro did not stand his ground. Fury +swelling his veins and crimsoning his huge face, he sprang to the door +and bellowed to his guards. Six men trooped in almost at once, and +reinforced by the halberdiers that had been guarding me, they made short +work of the resistance of those four officers. In as little time as it +takes me to record it, they were disarmed and ranged against the wall +behind those guards and others that had come to their support--to be +dealt with by Ramiro after he had dealt with me. + +His fear of Cesare's coming was put by for the moment in his fierce +lust to be avenged upon me who had betrayed him and the officers who +had turned against him. Madonna sank back once more in her despair. The +little spark that she had so bravely fanned to life had been quenched +almost as soon as it had shown itself. + +"Now, Federigo," said Ramiro grimly, "I am waiting." + +The executioner resumed his work, and in an instant I stood stripped of +my brigandine. As the fellow led me, unresisting, to the torture--for +what resistance could have availed me now?--I tried to pray for strength +to endure what was to come. I was done with life; for some portion of +an hour I must go through the cruellest of agonies; and then, when it +pleased God in His mercy that I should swoon, it would be to wake no +more in this world. For they would bear out my unconscious body, and +hang it by the neck from that black beam they called Ramiro del' Orca's +flagstaff. + +I cast a last glance at Madonna. She had fallen on her knees, and with +folded hands was praying intently, none heeding her. + +Federigo halted me beneath the pulleys, and his horrid hands grew busy +adjusting the ropes to my wrists. + +And then, when the last ray of hope had faded, but before the +executioner had completed his hideous task, a trumpet-blast, winding a +challenge to the gates of the Castle of Cesena, suddenly rang out upon +the evening air, and startled us all by its sudden and imperious note. + + + + +CHAPTER XXI. AVE CAESAR! + + +For just an instant I allowed myself to be tortured by the hope that a +miracle had happened, and here was Cesare Borgia come a good eight hours +before it was possible for Mariani to have fetched him from Faenza. The +same doubt may have crossed Ramiro's mind, for he changed colour and +sprang to the door to bawl an order forbidding his men to lower the +bridge. + +But he was too late. Before he was answered by his followers, we heard +the creaking of the hinges and the rattle of the running chains, ending +in a thud that told us the drawbridge had dropped across the moat. +Then came the loud continuous thunder of many hoofs upon its timbers. +Paralysed by fear Ramiro stood where he had halted, turning his eyes +wildly in this direction and in that, but never moving one way or the +other. + +It must be Cesare, I swore to myself. Who else could ride to Cessna with +such numbers? But then, if it was Cesare, it could not be that he had +seen Mariani, for he could not have ridden from Faenza. Madonna had +risen too, and with a white face and straining eyes she was looking +towards the door. + +And then our doubts were at last ended. There was a jangle of spurs and +the fall of feet, and through the open door stepped a straight, martial +figure in a doublet of deep crimson velvet, trimmed with costly lynx +furs and slashed with satin in the sleeves and shoulder-puffs; jewels +gleamed in the massive chain across his breast and at the marroquin +girdle that carried his bronze-hilted sword; his hose was of red silk, +and his great black boots were armed with golden spurs. But to crown all +this very regal splendour was the beautiful, pale, cold face of Cesare +Borgia, from out of which two black eyes flashed and played like +sword-points on the company. + +Behind him surged a press of mercenaries, in steel, their weapons naked +in their hands, so that no doubt was left of the character of this +visit. + +Collecting himself, and bethinking him that after all, he had best +dissemble a good countenance; Ramiro advanced respectfully to meet his +overlord. But ere he had taken three steps the Duke stayed him. + +"Stand where you are, traitor," was the imperious command. "I'll trust +you no nearer to my person." And to emphasise his words he raised his +gloved left hand, which had been resting on his sword-hilt, and in which +I now observed that he held a paper. + +Whether Ramiro recognised it, or whether it was that the mere sight of +a paper reminded him of the letter which on my testimony should be in +Cesare's keeping, or whether again the word "traitor" with which Cesare +branded him drove the iron deeper into his soul, I cannot say; but to +this I can testify: that he turned a livid green, and stood there before +his formidable master in an attitude so stricken as to have aroused pity +for any man less a villain than was he. + +And now Cesare's eye, travelling round, alighted on Madonna Paola, +standing back in the shadows to which she had instinctively withdrawn at +his coming. At sight of her he recoiled a pace, deeming, no doubt, that +it was an apparition stood before him. Then he looked again, and being a +man whose mind was above puerile superstitions, he assured himself that +by what miracle the thing was wrought, the figure before him was the +living body of Madonna Paola Sforza di Santafior. He swept the velvet +cap with its jewelled plume from off his auburn locks, and bowed low +before her. + +"In God's name, Madonna, how are you come to life again, and how do I +find you here of all places?" + +She made no ado about enlightening him. + +"That villain," said she, and her finger pointed straight and firmly +at Ramiro, "put a sleeping-potion in my wine on the last night he dined +with us at Pesaro, and when all thought me dead he came to the Church of +San Domenico with his men to carry off my sleeping body. He would have +succeeded in his fell design but that Lazzaro Biancomonte there, whom +you have stayed him in the act of torturing to death, was beforehand +and saved me from his clutches for a time. This morning at Cattolica his +searching sbirri discovered me and brought me hither, where I have been +for the past three hours, and where, but for your Excellency's timely +arrival, I shudder to think of the indignities I might have suffered." + +"I thank you, Madonna, for this clear succinctness," answered Cesare +coldly, as was his habit. They say he was a passionate man, and such +indeed I do believe him to have been; but even in the hottest frenzy of +rage, outwardly he was ever the same--icily cold and tranquil. And this, +no doubt, was the thing that made him terrible. + +"Presently, Madonna," he pursued, "I shall ask you to tell me how it +chanced that, having saved you, Messer Biancomonte did not bear you +to your brother's house. But first I have business with my Governor of +Cesena--a score which is rendered, if possible, heavier than it already +stood by this thing that you have told me." + +"My lord," cried out Ramiro, finding his tongue at last, "Madonna has +misinformed you. I know nothing of who administered the sleeping-potion. +Certainly it was not I. I heard a rumour that her body had been stolen, +and--" + +"Silence!" Cesare commanded sternly. "Did I question you, dog?" + +His beautiful, terrible eyes fastened upon Ramiro in a glance that +defied the man to answer him. Cowed, like a hound at sight of the whip, +Ramiro whimpered into silence. + +Cesare waved his hand in his direction, half-turning to the men-at-arms +behind him. + +"Take and disarm him," was his passionless command. And while they were +doing his bidding, he turned to me and ordered the executioner beside me +to unbind my hands and set me at liberty. + +"I owe you a heavy debt, Messer Biancomonte," he said, without any +warmth, even now that his voice was laden with a message of gratitude. +"It shall be discharged. It is thanks to your daring and resource that +the seneschal Mariani was able to bring me this letter, this piece of +culminating proof against Ramiro del' Orca. It is fortunate for you that +Mariani was not put to it to ride to Faenza to find me, or else I am +afraid we had not reached Cesena in time to save your life. I met him +some leagues this side of Faenza, as I was on my way to Sinigaglia." + +He turned abruptly to Ramiro. + +"In this letter which Vitelli wrote you," said he, "it is suggested that +there are others in the conspiracy. Tell me now, who are those others? +See that you answer me with truth, for I shall compel proofs from you of +such accusations as you may make." + +Ramiro looked at him with eyes rendered dull by agony. He moistened his +lips with his tongue, and turning his head towards his men-- + +"Wine," he gasped, from very force of habit. "A cup of wine!" + +"Let it be supplied him," said Cesare coldly, and we all stood waiting +while a servant filled him a cup. Ramiro gulped the wine avidly, never +pausing until the goblet was empty. + +"Now," said Cesare, who had been watching him, "will it please you to +answer my question?" + +"My lord," said Ramiro, revived and strengthened in spirit by the +draught, "I must ask your Excellency to be a little plainer with me. +To what conspiracy is it that you refer? I know of none. What is this +letter which you say Vitelli wrote me? I take it you refer to the Lord +of Citta di Castello. But I can recall no letters passing between us. My +acquaintance with him is of the slightest." + +Cesare looked at him a second. + +"Approach," he curtly bade him, and Ramiro came forward, one of the +Borgia halberdiers on either side of him, each holding him by an arm. +The Duke thrust the letter under his eyes. "Have you never seen that +before?" + +Ramiro looked at it a moment, and his attempt at dissembling +bewilderment was a ludicrous thing to witness. + +"Never," he said brazenly at last. + +Cesare folded the letter and slipped it into the breast of his doublet. +From his girdle he took a second paper. He turned from Ramiro. + +"Don Miguel," he called. + +From behind his men-at-arms a tall man, all dressed in black, stood +forward. It was Cesare's Spanish captain, one whose name was as well +known and as well-dreaded in Italy as Cesare's own. The Duke held out to +him the paper that he had produced. + +"You heard the question that I asked Messer del' Orca?" he inquired. + +"I heard, Illustrious," answered Miguel, with a bow. + +"See that you obtain me an answer to it, as well as an account of +the other matters that I have noted on this list--concerning the +misappropriation of stores, the retention of taxes illicitly levied, and +the wanton cruelty towards my good citizens of Cesena. Put him to the +question without delay, and record me his replies. The implements are +yonder." + +And with the same calm indifference which characterised his every word +and action Cesare pointed to the torture, and turned to Madonna Paola, +as though he gave the matter of Ramiro del' Orca and his misdeeds not +another thought. + +"Mercy, my lord," rang now the voice of Ramiro, laden with horrid fear. +"I will speak." + +"Then do so--to Don Miguel. He will question you in my name." Again he +turned to Madonna. "Madonna Paola, may I conduct you hence? Things may +perhaps occur which it is not seemly your gentle eyes should witness. +Messer Biancomonte, attend us." + +Now, in spite of all that Ramiro had made me suffer, I should have been +loath to have remained and witnessed his examination. That they would +torture him was now inevitable. His chance of answering freely was +gone. Even if he returned meek replies to Don Miguel's questions, +that gentleman would, no doubt, still submit him to the cord by way of +assuring himself that such replies were true ones. + +Gladly, then, did I turn to follow the Duke and Madonna Paola into the +adjoining chamber to which Cesare led the way, even as Don Miguel's +voice was raised to command his men to clear the hall, to the end that +he might conduct his examination in private. + +The three of us stood in the anteroom. A servant had lighted the tapers +and closed the doors, and the Duke turned to me. + +"First, Messer Biancomonte, to discharge my debt. You are, if I am not +misinformed, the lord by right of birth of certain lands that bear +your name, which suffered sequestration during the reign of the late +Costanzo, Tyrant of Pesaro, whose son Giovanni upheld that confiscation. +Am I right?" + +"Your Excellency is very well informed. The Lord of Pesaro did make me +tardy restitution--so tardy, indeed, that the lands which he restored to +me had already virtually passed from his possession." + +Cesare smiled. + +"In recompense for the service you have rendered me this day," said he, +and my heart thrilled at the words and at the thought of the joy which +I was about to bear to my old mother, "I reinvest you in your lands +of Biancomonte for so long as you are content to recognise in me your +overlord, and to be loyal, true and faithful to my rule." + +I bowed, murmuring something of the joy I felt and the devotion I should +entertain. + +"Then that is done with. You shall have the deed from my hand by +morning. And now, Madonna, will you grant me some explanation of your +conduct in leaving Pesaro in this man's company, instead of repairing to +your brother's house, when you awakened from the effects of the +potion Ramiro gave you, or must I seek the explanation from Messer +Biancomonte?" + +Her eyes fell before the scrutiny of his, and when they were raised +again it was to meet my glance, and if Cesare could not, for himself, +read the message of those eyes, why then, his penetration was by no +means what the world accounted it. + +"My lord," I cried, "let me explain. I love Madonna Paola. It was love +of her that led me to the church and kept me there that night. It was +love of her and the overmastering passion of my grief at her so sudden +death that led me, in a madness, to desire once more to look upon her +face ere they delivered it to earth's keeping. Thus was it that I came +to discover that she lived; thus was it that I anticipated Ramiro del' +Orca. He came upon us almost before I had raised her from the coffin, +yet love lent me strength and craft to delude him. We hid awhile in the +sacristy, and it was there, after Madonna had revived, that the pent-up +passion of years burst the bond with which reason had bidden me restrain +it." + +"By the Host!" cried Cesare, his brows drawn down in a frown. "You are a +bold man to tell me this. And you, Madonna," he cried, turning suddenly +to her, "what have you to say?" + +"Only, my lord, that I have suffered more I think in these past few days +than has ever fallen to the life-time's share of another woman. I think, +my lord, that I have suffered enough to have earned me a little peace +and a little happiness for the remainder of my days. All my life have +men plagued me with marriages that were hateful to me, and this has +culminated in the brutal act of Ramiro del' Orca. Do you not think that +I have endured enough?" + +He stared at her for a moment. + +"Then you love this fellow?" he gasped. "You, Madonna Paola Sforza di +Santafior, one of the noblest ladies in all Italy, confess to love this +lordling of a few barren acres?" + +"I loved him, Illustrious, when he was less, much less, than that. +I loved him when he was little better than the Fool of the Court of +Pesaro, and not even the shame of the motley that disgraced him could +stay the impulse of my affections." + +He laughed curiously. + +"By my faith," said he, "I have gone through life complaining of the +want of frankness in the men and women I have met. But you two seem +to deal in it liberally enough to satisfy the most ardent seeker after +truth. I would that Pontius Pilate could have known you." Then he grew +sterner. "But what account of this evening's adventure am I to bear to +my cousin Ignacio?" + +She hung her head in silence, whilst my own spirit trembled. Then +suddenly I spoke. + +"My lord," said I, "if you take her back to Pesaro, you may keep the +deed of Biancomonte. For unless Madonna Paola goes thither with me, your +gift is a barren one, your reward of no account or value to me." + +"I would not have it so," said he, his head on one side and his fingers +toying with his auburn beard. "You saved my life, and you must be +rewarded fittingly." + +"Then, Illustrious, in payment for my preservation of your life, do you +render happy mine, and we shall thus be quits." + +"My lord," cried Paola, putting forth her hands in supplication, "if you +have ever loved, befriend us now." + +A shadow darkened his face for an instant, then it was gone, and his +expression was as inscrutable as ever. Yet he took her hands in his and +looked down into her eyes. + +"They say that I am hard, bloodthirsty and unfeeling," he said in tones +that were almost of complaint. "But I am not proof against so much +appeal. Ignacio must find him a bride in Spain; and if he is wise and +would taste the sweets of life, he will see to it that he finds him a +willing one." + +"As for you two, Cesare Borgia shalt stand your friend. He owes you no +less. I will be godfather to your nuptials. Thus shall the blame and +consequences rest on me. Paola Sforza di Santafior is dead, men think. +We will leave them thinking it. Filippo must know the truth. But you can +trust me to make your brother take a reasonable view of what has come +to pass. After all, there may be a disparity in your ranks. But it is +purely adventitious, for noble though you may be, Madonna Paola, you are +wedding one who seems no less noble at heart, whatever the parts he may +have played in life." He smiled inscrutably, as he added: "I have in +mind that you once sought service with me Messer Biancomonte, and if a +martial life allures you still, I'll make you lord of something better +far than Biancomonte." + +I thanked him, and Madonna joined me in that expression of gratitude--an +expression that fell very short of all that was in our hearts. But +touching that offer of his that I should follow his fortunes, I begged +him not to insist. + +"The possession of Biancomonte has from my cradle been the goal of all +my hopes. It is patrimony enough for me, and there, with Madonna +Paola, I'll take a long farewell of ambition, which is but the seed of +discontent." + +"Why, as you will," he sighed. And then, before more could be said, +there came from the adjoining room a piercing scream. + +Cesare raised his head, and his lips parted in the faintest vestige of a +smile. + +"They are exacting the truth from the Governor of Cesena," said he. "I +think, Madonna, that we had better move a little farther off. Ramiro's +voice makes indifferent music for a lady's ear." + +She was white as death at the horrid noise and all the things of which +it may have reminded her, and so we passed from the antechamber and +sought the more distant places of the castle. + +Here let me pause. We were married on the morrow which was Christmas +eve, and in the grey dawn of the Christmas morning we set out for +Biancomonte with the escort which Cesare Borgia placed at our disposal. + +As we rode out from the Citadel of Cesena, we saw the last of Ramiro +del' Orca. Beyond the gates, in the centre of the public square, a block +stood planted in the snow. On the side nearer the castle there was a +dark mass over which a rich mantle had been thrown; it was of purple +colour, and in the uncertain light it was not easy to tell where the +cloak ended, and the stain that embrued the snow began. On the other +side of the block a decapitated head stood mounted on an upright pike, +and the sightless eyes of Ramiro del' Orca looked from his grinning face +upon the town of Cesena, which he had so wantonly misruled. + +Madonna shuddered and turned her head aside as we rode past that dread +emblem of the Borgia justice. + +To efface from her mind the memory of such a thing on such a day, I +talked to her, as we cantered out into the country, of the life to come, +of the mother that waited to welcome us, and of the glad tidings with +which we were to rejoice her on that Christmas day. + +There is no moral to my story. I may not end with one of those graceful +admonitions beloved of Messer Boccacci to whom in my jester's days +I owed so much. Not mine is it to say with him "Wherefore, gentle +ladies"--or "noble sirs--beware of this, avoid that other thing." + +Mine is a plain tale, written in the belief that some account of +those old happenings that befell me may offer you some measure of +entertainment, and written, too, in the support of certain truths which +my contemporaries have been shamefully inclined and simoniacally induced +to suppress. Many chroniclers set forth how the Lord Vitellozzo Vitelli +and his associates were barbarously strangled by Cesare's orders at +Sinigaglia, and wilfully--for I cannot believe that it results from +ignorance--are they silent touching the reason, leaving you to imagine +that it was done in obedience to a ruthlessness of character beyond +parallel, so that you may come to consider Cesare Borgia as black as +they were paid to paint him. + +To confute them do I set down these facts of which my knowledge cannot +be called in question, and also that you may know the true story of +Paola di Santafior--and more particularly that part of it which lies +beyond the death she did not die. + +The sun of that Christmas day was setting as we drew near to Biancomonte +and the humble dwelling of my old mother. We fell into talk of her once +more. Suddenly Paola turned in her saddle to confront me. + +"Tell me, Lord of Biancomonte, will she love me a little, think you?" +she asked, to plague me. + +"Who would not love you, Lady of Biancomonte?" counter-questioned I. + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Shame of Motley, by Raphael Sabatini + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SHAME OF MOTLEY *** + +***** This file should be named 3408-8.txt or 3408-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/3/4/0/3408/ + +Produced by John Stuart Middleton + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/3408-8.zip b/old/3408-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..759c7d7 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/3408-8.zip diff --git a/old/3408-h.htm.2021-01-27 b/old/3408-h.htm.2021-01-27 new file mode 100644 index 0000000..f6be6df --- /dev/null +++ b/old/3408-h.htm.2021-01-27 @@ -0,0 +1,10913 @@ +<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?> + +<!DOCTYPE html + PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" > + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en"> + <head> + <title> + The Shame of Motley, by Rafael Sabatini + </title> + <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve"> + + body { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; } + p { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; } + H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; } + hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;} + .foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; } + blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} + .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;} + .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;} + .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;} + div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; } + div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; } + .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;} + .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;} + .pagenum {display:inline; font-size: 70%; font-style:normal; + margin: 0; padding: 0; position: absolute; right: 1%; + text-align: right;} + pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;} + +</style> + </head> + <body> + +<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold;'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Shame of Motley, by Rafael Sabatini</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and +most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions +whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms +of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online +at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you +are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the +country where you are located before using this eBook. +</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: The Shame of Motley</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Rafael Sabatini</div> +<div style='display:block;margin:1em 0'>Release Date: April 6, 2001 [eBook #3408]<br /> +[Most recently updated: January 27, 2021]</div> +<div style='display:block;margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div> +<div style='display:block;margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: John Stuart Middleton, and David Widger</div> +<div style='margin-top:2em;margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SHAME OF MOTLEY ***</div> + + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <h1> + THE SHAME OF MOTLEY + </h1> + <p> + <br /> + </p> + <h3> + Being the Memoir of Certain Transactions <br />in the Life of Lazzaro + Biancomonte, of Biancomonte, <br />sometime Fool of the Court of Pesaro. + </h3> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <h2> + By Rafael Sabatini + </h2> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <blockquote> + <p class="toc"> + <big><b>CONTENTS</b></big> + </p> + <p> + <br /> <a href="#link2H_PART1"> <b>PART I.</b> </a> <b>FLOWER + OF THE QUINCE</b> <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0001"> CHAPTER I. </a> THE + CARDINAL OF VALENCIA <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0002"> CHAPTER II. + </a> THE LIVERIES OF SANTAFIOR <br /><br /> <a + href="#link2HCH0003"> CHAPTER III. </a> MADONNA PAOLA <br /><br /> + <a href="#link2HCH0004"> CHAPTER IV. </a> THE COZENING OF + RAMIRO <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0005"> CHAPTER V. </a> MADONNA'S + INGRATITUDE <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0006"> CHAPTER VI. </a> FOOL'S + LUCK <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0007"> CHAPTER VII. </a> THE + SUMMONS FROM ROME <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0008"> CHAPTER VIII. </a> "MENE, + MENE, TEKEL, UPHARSIN” <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0009"> CHAPTER IX. + </a> THE FOOL-AT-ARMS <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0010"> + CHAPTER X. </a> THE FALL OF PESARO <br /><br /> + <br /><br /> <a href="#link2H_PART2"> <b>PART II.</b> </a> <b>THE + OGRE OF CESENA</b> <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0011"> CHAPTER XI. </a> MADONNA'S + SUMMONS <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0012"> CHAPTER XII. </a> THE + GOVERNOR OF CESENA <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0013"> CHAPTER XIII. + </a> POISON <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0014"> CHAPTER XIV. + </a> REQUIESCAT! <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0015"> CHAPTER + XV. </a> AN ILL ENCOUNTER <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0016"> + CHAPTER XVI. </a> IN THE CITADEL OF CESENA <br /><br /> <a + href="#link2HCH0017"> CHAPTER XVII. </a> THE SENESCHAL <br /><br /> + <a href="#link2HCH0018"> CHAPTER XVIII. </a> THE LETTER <br /><br /> + <a href="#link2HCH0019"> CHAPTER XIX. </a> DOOMED <br /><br /> + <a href="#link2HCH0020"> CHAPTER XX. </a> THE SUNSET <br /><br /> + <a href="#link2HCH0021"> CHAPTER XXI. </a> AVE CAESAR! <br /><br /> + </p> + </blockquote> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> <a name="link2H_PART1" id="link2H_PART1"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <h1> + PART I. FLOWER OF THE QUINCE + </h1> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0001" id="link2HCH0001"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER I. THE CARDINAL OF VALENCIA + </h2> + <p> + For three days I had been cooling my heels about the Vatican, vexed by + suspense. It fretted me that I should have been so lightly dealt with + after I had discharged the mission that had brought me all the way from + Pesaro, and I wondered how long it might be ere his Most Illustrious + Excellency the Cardinal of Valencia might see fit to offer me the + honourable employment with which Madonna Lucrezia had promised me that he + would reward the service I had rendered the House of Borgia by my journey. + </p> + <p> + Three days were sped, yet nought had happened to signify that things would + shape the course by me so ardently desired; that the means would be + afforded me of mending my miserable ways, and repairing the wreck my life + had suffered on the shoals of Fate. True, I had been housed and fed, and + the comforts of indolence had been mine; but, for the rest, I was still + clothed in the livery of folly which I had worn on my arrival, and, + wherever I might roam, there followed ever at my heels a crowd of + underlings, seeking to have their tedium lightened by jests and capers, + and voting me—when their hopes proved barren—the sorriest Fool + that had ever worn the motley. + </p> + <p> + On that third day I speak of, my patience tried to its last strand, I had + beaten a lacquey with my hands, and fled from the cursed gibes his fellows + aimed at me, out into the misty gardens and the chill January air, whose + sting I could, perhaps, the better disregard by virtue of the heat of + indignation that consumed me. Was it ever to be so with me? Could nothing + lift the curse of folly from me, that I must ever be a Fool, and worse, + the sport of other fools? + </p> + <p> + It was there on one of the terraces crowning the splendid heights above + immortal Rome that Messer Gianluca found me. He greeted me courteously; I + answered with a snarl, deeming him come to pursue the plaguing from which + I had fled. + </p> + <p> + “His Most Illustrious Excellency the Cardinal of Valencia is asking for + you, Messer Boccadoro,” he announced. And so despairing had been my mood + of ever hearing such a summons that, for a moment, I accounted it some + fresh jest of theirs. But the gravity of his fat countenance reassured me. + </p> + <p> + “Let us go, then,” I answered with alacrity, and so confident was I that + the interview to which he bade me was the first step along the road to + better fortune, that I permitted myself a momentary return to the Fool's + estate from which I thought myself on the point of being for ever freed. + </p> + <p> + “I shall use the interview to induce his Excellency to submit a tenth + beatitude to the approval of our Holy Father: Blessed are the bearers of + good tidings. Come on, Messer the seneschal.” + </p> + <p> + I led the way, in my impatience forgetful of his great paunch and little + legs, so that he was sorely tried to keep pace with me. Yet who would not + have been in haste, urged by such a spur as had I? Here, then, was the end + of my shameful travesty. To-morrow a soldier's harness should replace the + motley of a jester; the name by which I should be known again to men would + be that of Lazzaro Biancomonte, and no longer Boccadoro—the Fool of + the golden mouth. + </p> + <p> + Thus much had Madonna Lucrezia's promises led me to expect, and it was + with a soul full of joyous expectation that I entered the great man's + closet. + </p> + <p> + He received me in a manner calculated to set me at my ease, and yet there + was about him a something that overawed me. Cesare Borgia, Cardinal of + Valencia, was then in his twenty-third year, for all that there hung about + him the semblance of a greater age, just as his cardinalitial robes lent + him the appearance of a height far above the middle stature that was his + own. His face was pale and framed in a silky auburn beard; his nose was + aquiline and strong; his eyes the keenest that I have ever seen; his + forehead lofty and intelligent. He seemed pervaded by an air of feverish + restlessness, something surpassing the vivida vis animi, something that + marked him to discerning eyes for a man of incessant action of body and of + mind. + </p> + <p> + “My sister tells me,” he said in greeting, “that you are willing to take + service under me, Messer Biancomonte.” + </p> + <p> + “Such was the hope that guided me to Rome, Most Excellent,” I answered + him. + </p> + <p> + Surprise flashed into his eyes, and was gone as quickly as it had come. + His thin lips parted in a smile, whose meaning was inscrutable. + </p> + <p> + “As some reward for the safe delivery of the letter you brought me from + her?” he questioned mildly. + </p> + <p> + “Precisely, Illustrious,” I answered in all frankness. + </p> + <p> + His open hand smote the table of wood-mosaics at which he sat. + </p> + <p> + “Praised be Heaven!” he cried. “You seem to promise that I shall have in + you a follower who deals in truth.” + </p> + <p> + “Could your Excellency, to whom my real name is known, expect ought else + of one who bears it—however unworthily?” + </p> + <p> + There was amusement in his glance. + </p> + <p> + “Can you still swagger it, after having worn that livery for three years?” + he asked, and his lean forefinger pointed at my hideous motley of red and + black and yellow. + </p> + <p> + I flushed and hung my head, and—as if to mock that very expression + of my shame—the bells on my cap gave forth a silvery tinkle at the + movement. + </p> + <p> + “Excellency, spare me,” I murmured. “Did you know all my miserable story + you would be merciful. Did you know with what joy I turned my back on the + Court of Pesaro—” + </p> + <p> + “Aye,” he broke in mockingly, “when Giovanni Sforza threatened to have you + hanged for the overboldness of your tongue. Not until then did it occur to + you to turn from the shameful life in which the best years of your manhood + were being wasted. There! Just now I commended your truthfulness; but the + truth that dwells in you is no more, it seems, than the truth we may look + for in the mouth of Folly. At heart, I fear, you are a hypocrite, Messer + Biancomonte; the worst form of hypocrite—a hypocrite to your own + self.” + </p> + <p> + “Did your Excellency know all!” I cried. + </p> + <p> + “I know enough,” he answered, with stern sorrow; “enough to make me marvel + that the son of Ettore Biancomonte of Biancomonte should play the Fool to + Costanzo Sforza, Lord of Pesaro. Oh you will tell me that you went there + for revenge, to seek to right the wrong his father did your father.” + </p> + <p> + “It was, it was!” I cried, with heated vehemence. “Be flames everlasting + the dwelling of my soul if any other motive drove me to this shameful + trade.” + </p> + <p> + There was a pause. His beautiful eyes flamed with a sudden light as they + rested on me. Then the lids drooped demurely, and he drew a deep breath. + But when he spoke there was scorn in his voice. + </p> + <p> + “And, no doubt, it was that same motive kept you there, at peace for three + whole years, in slothful ease, the motleyed Fool, jesting and capering for + his enemy's delectation—you, a man with the knightly memory of your + foully-wronged parent to cry hourly shame upon you. No doubt you lacked + the opportunity to bring the tyrant to account. Or was it that you were + content to let him make a mock of you so long as he housed and fed you and + clothed you in your garish livery of shame? + </p> + <p> + “Spare me, Excellency,” I cried again. “Of your charity let my past be + done with. When he drove me forth with threats of hanging, from which your + gracious sister saved me, I turned my steps to Rome at her bidding to—” + </p> + <p> + “To find honourable employment at my hands,” he interrupted quietly. Then + suddenly rising, and speaking in a voice of thunder—“And what, then, + of your revenge?” he cried. + </p> + <p> + “It has been frustrated,” I answered lamely. “Sufficient do I account the + ruin that already I have wrought in my life by the pursuit of that + phantom. I was trained to arms, my lord. Let me discard for good these + tawdry rags, and strap a soldier's harness to my back.” + </p> + <p> + “How came you to journey hither thus?” he asked, suddenly turning the + subject. + </p> + <p> + “It was Madonna Lucrezia's wish. She held that my errand would be safer + so, for a Fool may travel unmolested.” + </p> + <p> + He nodded that he understood, and paced the chamber with bowed head. For a + spell there was silence, broken only by the soft fall of his slippered + feet and the swish of his silken purple. At last he paused before me and + looked up into my face—for I was a good head taller than he was. His + fingers combed his auburn beard, and his beautiful eyes were full on mine. + </p> + <p> + “That was a wise precaution of my sister's,” he approved. “I will take a + lesson from her in the matter. I have employment for you, Messer + Biancomonte.” + </p> + <p> + I bowed my head in token of my gratitude. + </p> + <p> + “You shall find me diligent and faithful, my lord,” I promised him. + </p> + <p> + “I know it,” he sniffed, “else should I not employ you.” + </p> + <p> + He turned from me, and stepped back to his table. He took up a package, + fingered it a moment, then dropped it again, and shot me one of his quiet + glances. + </p> + <p> + “That is my answer to Madonna Lucrezia's letter,” he said slowly, his + voice as smooth as silk, “and I desire that you shall carry it to Pesaro + for me, and deliver it safely and secretly into her hands.” + </p> + <p> + I could do no more than stare at him. It seemed as if my mind were + stricken numb. + </p> + <p> + “Well?” he asked at last; and in his voice there was now a suggestion of + steel beneath the silk. “Do you hesitate?” + </p> + <p> + “And if I do,” I answered, suddenly finding my voice, “I do no more than + might a bolder man. How can I, who am banned by punishment of death, + contrive to penetrate again into the Court of Pesaro and reach the Lady + Lucrezia?” + </p> + <p> + “That is a matter that I shall leave to the shrewd wit which all Italy + says is the heritage of Boccadoro, the Prince of Fools. Does the task + daunt you?” His glance and voice were alike harsh. + </p> + <p> + In very truth it did, and I told him so, but in the terms which the shrewd + wit he said was mine dictated. + </p> + <p> + “I hesitate, my lord, indeed; but more because I fear the frustration of + your own ends—whatever they may be—than because I dread to + earn a broken neck by again adventuring into Pesaro. Would not some other + messenger—unknown at the Court of Giovanni Sforza—be in better + case to acquit himself of such a task? + </p> + <p> + “Yes, if I had one I could trust,” he answered frankly. + </p> + <p> + “I will be open with you, Biancomonte. There are such grave matters at + issue, there are such secrets confided to that paper, that I would not for + a kingdom, not for our Holy Father's triple crown, that they should fall + into alien hands.” + </p> + <p> + He approached me again, and his slender hand, upon which the sacred + amethyst was glowing, fell lightly on my shoulder. He lowered his voice + “You are the man, the one man in Italy, whose interests are bound up with + mine in this; therefore are you the one man to whom I can entrust that + package.” + </p> + <p> + “I?” I gasped in amazement—as well I might, for what interests had + Boccadoro, the Fool, in common with Cesare Borgia, Cardinal of Valencia? + </p> + <p> + “You,” he answered vehemently, “you, Lazzaro Biancomonte of Biancomonte, + whose father Costanzo of Pesaro stripped of his domains. The matters in + those papers mean the ruin of the Lord of Pesaro. We are all but ripe to + strike at him from Rome and when we strike he shall be so disfigured by + the blow that all Italy shall hold its sides to laugh at the sorry figure + he will cut. I would not say so much to any other living man but you and + if I tell it you it is because I need your aid.” + </p> + <p> + “The lion and mouse,” I murmured. + </p> + <p> + “Why yes, if you will.” + </p> + <p> + “And this man is the husband of your sister!” I exclaimed, almost + involuntarily. + </p> + <p> + “Does that imply a doubt of what I have said?” he flashed, his head thrown + back, his brows drawn suddenly together. + </p> + <p> + “No, no,” I hastened to assure him. He smiled softly. + </p> + <p> + “Maddonna Lucrezia knows all—or nearly all. Of what else she may + need to learn, that letter will inform her. It is the last thread, the + last knot needed, before we can complete the net in which we are to hold + that tyrant? Now, will you bear the letter?” + </p> + <p> + Would I bear it? Dear God! To achieve the end in view I would have spent + my remaining days in motley, making sport for grooms and kitchen wenches. + Some such answer did I make him, and he smiled his satisfaction. + </p> + <p> + “You shall journey as you are,” he bade me. “I am guided by my sister, + assured that the coat of a Fool is stouter protection than the best + hauberk ever tempered. When you have done your errand come you back to me, + and you shall have employment better suited to one who bears the name of + Biancomonte.” + </p> + <p> + “You may depend upon me in this, my lord,” I promised gravely. “I shall + not fail you.” + </p> + <p> + “It is well” said he; and those wondrous eyes of his rested again upon my + face. “How soon can you set out?” + </p> + <p> + “At once, my lord. Does not the by-word say that a fool makes little + preparation for a journey?” + </p> + <p> + He nodded, and moved to a coffer, a beautiful piece of Venetian work in + ultramarine and gold. From this he took a heavy bag. + </p> + <p> + “There,” said he, “you will find the best of all travelling companions.” I + thanked him, and set the bag on the crook of my left arm, and by its + weight I knew how true he was to the notorious splendour of his race. “And + this,” said he, “is a talisman that may serve to help you out of any evil + plight, and open many a door that you may find locked.” And he handed me a + signet ring on which was graven the steer that is the emblem of the House + of Borgia. + </p> + <p> + He raised aloft the hand on which was glistening the sacred amethyst—two + fingers crooked and two erect. Wondering what this should mean, I stared + inquiry. + </p> + <p> + “Kneel,” he bade me. And realising what he would be about, I sank on to my + knees whilst he murmured the Apostolic benediction over my bowed head. The + rushes of the floor were the only witnesses of the smile that crept to my + lips at this sudden assumption of his churchly office by that most worldly + prince. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0002" id="link2HCH0002"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER II. THE LIVERIES OF SANTAFIOR + </h2> + <p> + Such preparations as I had to make were soon complete. + </p> + <p> + Although it was agreed that I was to travel in the motley, yet, in my + lately-born shame of that apparel, I decided that I would conceal it as + best might be, revealing it only should the need arise. Moreover, it was + incumbent that I should afford myself more protection against the + inclement January night than that of my foliated cape, my crested cap and + silken hose. So, a black cloak, heavy and ample, a broad-brimmed hat, and + a pair of riding boots of untanned leather were my further equipment. In + the lining of one of those boots I concealed the Lord Cesare's package; + his money—some twenty ducats—I carried in a belt about my + waist, and his ring I set boldly on my finger. + </p> + <p> + Few moments did it need me to make ready, yet fewer, it seems, would the + Borgia impatience have had me employ; for scarce was I booted when someone + knocked at my door. I opened, and there entered a very mountain of a man, + whose corselet flashed back the yellow light of my tapers, as might have + done a mirror, and whose harsh voice barked out to ask if I was ready. + </p> + <p> + I had had some former acquaintance with this fellow, having first met him + during the previous year, on the occasion of the Court of Pesaro's sojourn + at Rome. His name was Ramiro del' Orca, and throughout the Papal army it + stood synonymous for masterfulness and grim brutality. He was, as I have + said, an enormous man, of prodigious bodily strength, heavy, yet of good + proportions. Of his face one gathered the impression of a blazing furnace. + His cheeks and nose were of a vivid red, and still more fiery was the + hair, now hidden 'neath his morion, and the beard that tapered to a + dagger's point. His very eyes kept tune with the red harmony of his + ferocious countenance, for the whites were ever bloodshot as a drunkard's—which, + with no want of truth, men said he was. + </p> + <p> + “Come,” grunted that fiery, self-sufficient vassal, “be stirring, sir + Fool. I have orders to see you to the gates. There is a horse ready + saddled for you. It is the Lord Cardinal's parting gift. Resolve me now, + which will be the greater ass—the one that rides, or the one that is + ridden?” + </p> + <p> + “O monstrous riddle!” I exclaimed, as I took up my cloak and hat. “Who am + I that I should solve it?” + </p> + <p> + “It baffles you, sir Fool?” quoth he. + </p> + <p> + “In very truth it does.” I ruefully wagged my head so that my bells set up + a jangle. “For the rider is a man and the ridden a horse. But,” I pursued, + in that back-biting strain, which is the very essence of the jester's wit, + “were you to make a trio of us, including Messer Ramiro del' Orca, Captain + in the army of his Holiness, no doubt would then afflict me. I should + never hesitate which of the three to pronounce the ass.” + </p> + <p> + “What shall that mean?” he asked, with darkening brows. + </p> + <p> + “That its meaning proves obscure to you confirms the verdict I was hinting + at,” I taunted him. “For asses are notoriously of dull perceptions.” Then + stepping forward briskly: “Come, sir,” I sharply urged him, “whilst we + engage upon this pretty play of wit, his Excellency's business waits, + which is an ill thing. Where is this horse you spoke of?” + </p> + <p> + He showed me his strong, white teeth in a very evil smile. + </p> + <p> + “Were it not for that same business—” he began. + </p> + <p> + “You would do fine things, I am assured,” I interrupted him. + </p> + <p> + “Would I not?” he snarled. “By the Host! I should be wringing your pert + neck, or laying bare your bones with a thong of bullock-hide, you ill + conditioned Fool!” + </p> + <p> + I looked at him with pleasant, smiling eyes. + </p> + <p> + “You confirm the opinion that is popularly held of you,” said I. + </p> + <p> + “What may that be?” quoth he, his eyes very evil. “In Rome, I'm told, they + call you hangman.” + </p> + <p> + He growled in his throat like an angered cur, and his hands were jerked to + the level of his breast, the fingers bending talon-wise. + </p> + <p> + “Body of God!” he muttered fiercely, “I'll teach one fool, at least—” + </p> + <p> + “Let us cease these pleasantries, I entreat you,” I laughed. “Saints + defend me! If your mood incline to raillery you'll find your match in some + lad of the stables. As for me, I have not the time, had I the will, to + engage you further. Let me remind you that I would be gone.” + </p> + <p> + The reminder was well-timed. He bethought him of the journey I must go, on + which he was charged to see me safely started. + </p> + <p> + “Come on, then,” he growled, in a white heat of passion that was only + curbed by the consideration of that slender, pale young cardinal, his + master. + </p> + <p> + Still, some of his rage he vented in roughly taking me by the collar of my + doublet, and dragging the almost headlong from the room, and so a-down a + flight of steps out into the courtyard. Meet treatment for a Fool—a + treatment to which time might have inured me; for had I not for three + years already been exposed to rough usage of this kind at the hands of + every man above the rank of groom? And had I once rebelled in act as I did + in soul, and used the strength wherewith God endowed me to punish my + ill-users, a whip would have reminded me into what sorry slavery had I + sold myself when I put on the motley. + </p> + <p> + It had been snowing for the past hour, and the ground was white in the + courtyard when we descended. + </p> + <p> + At our appearance there was a movement of serving-men and a fall of hoofs, + muffled by the snow. Some held torches that cast a ruddy glare upon the + all-encompassing whiteness, and a groom was leading forward the horse that + was destined to bear me. I donned my broad-brimmed hat, and wrapped my + cloak about me. Some murmurs of farewell caught my ears, from those + minions with whom I had herded during my three days at the Vatican. Then + Messer del' Orca thrust me forward. + </p> + <p> + “Mount, Fool, and be off,” he rasped. + </p> + <p> + I mounted, and turned to him. He was a surly dog; if ever surly dog wore + human shape, and the shape was the only human thing about Captain Ramiro. + </p> + <p> + “Brother, farewell,” I simpered. + </p> + <p> + “No brother of yours, Fool,” snarled he. + </p> + <p> + “True—my cousin only. The fool of art is no brother to the fool of + nature.” + </p> + <p> + “A whip!” he roared to his grooms. “Fetch me a whip.” + </p> + <p> + I left him calling for it, as I urged my nag across the snow and over the + narrow drawbridge. Beyond, I stayed a moment to look over my shoulder. + They stood gazing after me, a group of some half-dozen men, looking black + against the whiteness of the ground. Behind them rose the brown walls of + the rocca illumined by the flare of torches, from which the smell of rosin + reached my nostrils as I paused. I waved my hat to them in token of + farewell, and digging my spurless heels into the flanks of my horse, I + ambled down through the biting wind and drifting snow, into the town. + </p> + <p> + The streets were deserted and dark, save for the ray that here fell from a + window, and there stole through the chink of a door to glow upon the snow + in earnest of the snug warmth within. Silence reigned, broken only by the + moan of the wind under the eaves, for although it was no more than + approaching the second hour of night, yet who but the wight whom necessity + compelled would be abroad in such weather? + </p> + <p> + All night I rode despite that weather's foulness—a foulness that + might have given pause to one whose haste to bear a letter was less + attuned to his own supreme desires. + </p> + <p> + Betimes next morning I paused at a small locanda on the road to Magliano, + and there I broke my fast and took some rest. My horse had suffered by the + journey more than had I, and I would have taken a fresh one at Magliano, + but there was none to be had—so they told me—this side of + Narni, wherefore I was forced to set out once more upon that poor jaded + beast that had carried me all night. + </p> + <p> + It was high noon when I came, at last, to Narni, the last league of the + journey accomplished at a walk, for my nag could go no faster. Here I + paused to dine, but here, again, they told me that no horses might be had. + And so, leading by the bridle the animal I dared no longer ride, lest I + should kill it outright, I entered the territory of Urbino on foot, and + trudged wearily amain through the snow that was some inches deep by now. + In this miserable fashion I covered the seven leagues, or so, to Spoleto, + where I arrived exhausted as night was falling. + </p> + <p> + There, at the Osteria del Sole, I supped and lay. I found a company of + gentlemen in the common-room, who upon espying my motley—when I had + thrown off my sodden cloak and hat—pressed me, willy-nilly, into + amusing them. And so I spent the night at my Fool's trade, giving them + drolleries from the works of Boccacci and Sacchetti—the horn-books + of all jesters. + </p> + <p> + I obtained a fresh horse next morning, and I set out betimes, intending to + travel with a better speed. The snow was thick and soft at first, but as I + approached the hills it grew more crisp. Overhead the sky was of an + unbroken blue, and for all that the air was sharp there was warmth in the + sunshine. All day I rode hard, and never rested until towards nightfall I + found myself on the spurs of the Apennines in the neighborhood of Gualdo, + the better half of my journey well-accomplished. The weather had changed + again at sunset. It was snowing anew, and the north wind was howling like + a choir of the damned. + </p> + <p> + Before me gleamed the lights of a little wayside tavern, and since it + might suit me better to lie there than to journey on to Gualdo, I drew + rein before that humble door, and got down from my wearied horse. Despite + the early hour the door was already barred, for the bedding of travellers + formed no part of the traffic of so lowly a house as this nameless, + wayside wine-shop. Theirs was a trade that ended with the daylight. + Nevertheless I was assured they could be made to find me a rag of straw to + lie on, and so I knocked boldly with my whip. + </p> + <p> + The taverner who opened for me, and stood a moment surveying me by the + light of the torch he held aloft, was a slim, mild-mannered man, not + over-clean. Behind him surged the figure of his wife; just such a woman as + you might look to find the mate of such a man: broad and tall of frame and + most scurvily cross-grained of face. It may well be that had he bidden me + welcome, she had driven me back into the night; but since he made some + demur when I asked for lodging, and protested that in his house was but + accommodation too rude to offer my magnificence, the woman thrust him + aside, and loudly bade me enter. + </p> + <p> + I obeyed her readily, hat on head and cloak about me, lest my interests + should suffer were my trade disclosed. I bade the man see to my horse, and + then escorted by the woman, I made my way to the single room above, which, + in obedience to my demand, she made haste to set at my convenience. + </p> + <p> + It was an evil-smelling, squalid hole; a bed of wattles in a corner, and + in the centre a greasy table with a three-legged stool and a crazy chair + beside it. The floor was black with age and filth, and broken everywhere + by rat-holes. She set her noisome, smoking oil lamp on the table, and with + some apology for the rudeness of the chamber she asked in tones almost + defiant if my excellency would be content. + </p> + <p> + “Perforce,” said I ungraciously, perceiving surliness to be the key to the + respect of such a creature; “a king might thank Heaven for a kennel on + such a night as this.” + </p> + <p> + She bent her back in a clumsy bow, and with a growing humility wondered + had I supped. I had not, but sooner would I have starved than have been + poisoned by such foulnesses as they might have set before me. So I + answered her that all I needed was a cup of wine. + </p> + <p> + When she had brought me that, and, at last, I was alone, I closed the + door. It had no lock, nor any sort of fastening, so I set the three legged + stool against it that it might give me warning of intrusion. Next I threw + off my cloak and hat and boots, and all dressed as I was I flung myself + upon my miserable couch. But jaded though I might be, it was not yet my + intent to sleep. Now that the half of my journey was accomplished, I found + myself beset by doubts which had not before assailed me, touching the + manner in which this mission of mine was to be accomplished. It would + prove no easy thing for me to penetrate unnoticed into the town of Pesaro, + much less into the Sforza Court, where for three years I had pursued my + Fool's trade. There was scarce a man, a woman or a child in the entire + domains of Giovanni Sforza to whom Boccadoro, the Fool, was not known; and + many a villano, who had never noticed the features of the Lord of Pesaro, + could have told you the very colour of his jester's eyes; which, after + all, is no strange thing, for—sad reflection!—in a world in + which Wisdom may be overlooked, Folly goes never disregarded. + </p> + <p> + The garments I wore might be well enough to journey in; but if I would + gain the presence of Lucrezia Borgia I must see that I arrived in others. + And then my thoughts wandered into speculation. What might be this + momentous letter that I carried? What was this secret traffic 'twixt + Cesare Borgia and his sister? Since Cesare had said that it meant the ruin + of Giovanni Sforza—a ruin so utter, so complete and humiliating that + it must provoke the scornful mirth of all Italy—the knowledge of it + must soon be mine. Meanwhile I was an agent of that ruin. Dear God! how + that reflection warmed me! What joy I took in the thought that, though he + knew it not, nor could come to know it, I Lazzaro Biancomonte, whom he had + abused and whose spirit he had broken—was become a tool to expedite + the work of abasement and destruction that was ripening for him. And + realizing all this, that letter I vowed to Heaven I would carry, suffering + no obstacle to daunt me, suffering nothing to turn me from my path. + </p> + <p> + And then another voice seemed to arise within me, to cry out impatiently: + “Yes, yes; but how?” + </p> + <p> + I rose, and approaching the table, I took up the jug of wine and poured + myself a draught. I drank it off, and cast the dregs at an inquisitive rat + that had thrust its head above the boards. Then I quenched the light, and + flung myself once more upon my bed, in the hope that darkness would prove + a stimulant to thought and bring me to the solution I was seeking. It + brought me sleep instead. Unconsciously I sank to it, my riddle all + unsolved. + </p> + <p> + I did not wake until the pale sun of that January morning was drawing the + pattern of my lattice on the ceiling. The stormy night had been succeeded + by a calm and sunlit day. And by its light the place wore a more loathsome + look than it had done last night, so that at the very sight of it I leapt + from my couch and grew eager to be gone. I set a ducat on the table, and + going to the door I called my hostess. The stairs creaked presently 'neath + her portentous weight, and, panting slightly, she stood before me. + </p> + <p> + At sight of me, for I was without my cloak, and my motley was revealed in + the cold, morning light, she cried out in amazement first, and then in + rage—deeming me one of those parasites who tramp the world in the + garb of folly, seeking here a dinner, there a bed, in exchange for some + scurvy tumbling or some witless jests. + </p> + <p> + “Ossa di Cristo!” was her cry. “Have I housed a Fool?” + </p> + <p> + “If I am the first you have housed, your tumbling ruin of a tavern has + been a singularly choice resort. Woman—” + </p> + <p> + “Would you 'woman' me?” she stormed. + </p> + <p> + “Why, no,” said I politely. “I was at fault. I'll keep the title for your + husband—God help him!” + </p> + <p> + She smiled grimly. + </p> + <p> + “And are these,” she asked, with a ferocious sarcasm, “the jests with + which you pay the score?” + </p> + <p> + “Jests?” quoth I. “Score? Pish! More eyes, less tongue would more befit a + hostess who has never housed a fool.” And with a splendid gesture I + pointed to the ducat gleaming on the table. At sight of the gold her eyes + grew big with greed. + </p> + <p> + “My master—” she began, and coming forward took the piece in her + hand, to assure herself that she was not the dupe of magic. “A fool with + gold!” she marvelled. + </p> + <p> + “Is a shame to his calling,” I acknowledged. Then—“Get me a needle + and a length of thread,” said I. She scuttled off to do my bidding, like + nothing so much as one of the rats that tenanted her unclean sty. She was + back in a moment, all servility, and wondering whether there was a rent + about me she might make bold to stitch. What a key to courtesy is gold, my + masters! I drove her out, and eager to conciliate me, she went at once. + </p> + <p> + With my own hands I effected in my doublet the slight repair of which it + stood in need. Then I donned my hat, and, cloak on shoulder, made my way + below, calling for my horse as I descended. + </p> + <p> + I scorned the wine they proffered me ere I departed. That last night's + draught had quenched my thirst for ever of such grape-juice as it was + theirs to tender. I urged the taverner to hasten with my horse, and stood + waiting in the squalid common-room, my mind divided 'twixt impatience to + resume the road to Pesaro and fresh speculations upon the means I was to + adopt to enter it and yet save my neck—for this was now become an + obsessing problem. + </p> + <p> + As I stood waiting, there broke upon my ears the sound of an approaching + cavalcade: the noise of voices and the soft fall of hoofs upon the thick + snow carpet. The company halted at the door, and a loud, gruff voice was + raised to cry: + </p> + <p> + “Locandiere! Afoot, sluggard!” + </p> + <p> + I stepped to the door, with very natural curiosity, a company of four + mounted men escorting a mule-litter, the curtains of which were drawn so + that nothing might be seen of him or her that rode within. Grooms were + those four, as all the world might see at the first glance, and the livery + they wore was that of the noble House of Santafior—the holy white + flower of the quince being embroidered on the breast of their gabardines. + </p> + <p> + They bore upon them such signs of hard and hasty travelling that it was + soon guessed they had spent the night in the saddle. Their horses were in + a foam of sweat; and the men themselves were splashed with mud from foot + to cap. + </p> + <p> + Even as I was going forward to regard them the taverner appeared, leading + my horse by the bridle. Now at an inn the traveller that arrives is ever + of more importance than he that departs. At sight of those horsemen, the + taverner forgot my impatience, for he paused to bow in welcome to the one + that seemed the leader. + </p> + <p> + “Most Magnificent,” said he to that liveried hind, “command me.” + </p> + <p> + “We need a guide,” the fellow answered with an ill grace. + </p> + <p> + “A guide, Illustrious?” quoth the host. “A guide?” + </p> + <p> + “I said a guide, fool,” answered him the groom. “Heard you never of such + animals? We need a man who knows the hills, to lead us by the shortest + road to Cagli.” + </p> + <p> + The taverner shook his grey head stupidly. He bowed again until I fancied + I could hear the creak of his old joints. + </p> + <p> + “Here be no guides, Magnificent,” he deplored. “Perhaps at Gualdo—” + </p> + <p> + “Animal,” was the retort—for true courtesy commend me to a lacquey!—“it + is not our wish to pursue the road as far as Gualdo, else had we not + stopped at this kennel of yours.” + </p> + <p> + I scarce know what it can have been that moved me to act as I then did, + for, in the truth, the manner of that rascal of a groom was little + prepossessing, and his master, I doubted, could be little better that he + left the fellow to hector it thus over that wretched tavern oaf. But I + stepped forward. + </p> + <p> + “Did you say that you were journeying to Cagli?” questioned I. + </p> + <p> + He eyed me sourly, suspicion writ athwart his round, ill-favoured face, + But my motley was hidden from his sight. My cloak, my hat and boots + allowed naught of my true condition to appear, and might as well have + covered a lordling as a jester. Yet his inveterate surliness the rascal + could not wholly conquer. + </p> + <p> + “What may be the purpose of your question?” he growled. + </p> + <p> + “To serve your master, whoever he may be,” I answered him serenely, + “although it is a service I do not press upon him. I, too, am journeying + to Cagli, and like yourselves, I am in haste and go the shorter way across + the hills, with which I am well acquainted. If it so please you to follow + me your need of a guide may thus be satisfied.” + </p> + <p> + It was the tone to take if I would be respected. Had I proposed that we + should journey in company I should not have earned me the half of the + deference which was accorded to my haughtily granted leave that they might + follow me if they so chose. + </p> + <p> + With marked submission did he give me thanks in his master's name. + </p> + <p> + I mounted and set out, and at my heels came now the litter and its escort. + Thus did we quit the plain and breast the slopes, where the snow grew + deeper and firmer underfoot as we advanced. And as I went, still plaguing + my mind to devise a means by which I might penetrate to the Court of + Pesaro, little did I dream that the matter was being solved for me—the + solution having begun with my offer to guide that company across the + hills. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0003" id="link2HCH0003"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER III. MADONNA PAOLA + </h2> + <p> + We gained the heights in the forenoon, and there we dismounted and paused + awhile to breathe our horses ere we took the path that was to lead us down + to Cagli. The air was sharp and cold, for all that overhead was spread a + cloudless, cobalt dome of sky, and the sun poured down its light upon the + wide expanse of snow-clad earth, of a whiteness so dazzling as to be + hurtful to the sight. + </p> + <p> + Hitherto I had ridden stolidly ahead, as unheeding of that following + company as if I had been unconscious of its existence. But now that we + paused, their fat, white-faced leader, whose name was Giacopo, approached + me and sought to draw me into conversation. I yielded readily enough, for + I scented a mystery about that closely-curtained litter, and mysteries are + ever provoking to such a mind as mine. For all that it might profit me + naught to learn who rode there, and why with all this haste, yet these + were matters, I confess, on which my curiosity was aroused. + </p> + <p> + “Are you journeying beyond Cagli?” I asked him presently, in an idle tone. + </p> + <p> + He cocked his head, and eyed me aslant, the suspicion in his eyes + confirming the existence of the mystery I scented. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” he answered, after a pause. “We hope to reach Urbino before night. + And you? Are you journeying far?” + </p> + <p> + “That far, at least,” I answered him, emulating the caution he had shown. + </p> + <p> + And then, ere more might pass between us, the leather curtains of the + litter were sharply drawn aside. At the sound I turned my head, and so far + was the vision different from that which—for no reason that I can + give—I had expected, that I was stricken with surprise and wonder. A + lady—a very child, indeed—had leapt nimbly to the ground ere + any of those grooms could offer her assistance. + </p> + <p> + She was, I thought, the most beautiful woman that I had ever seen, and to + one who had read the famous work of Messer Firenzuola on feminine beauty + it might seem, at first, that here stood the incarnation of that writer's + catalogue of womanly perfections. She was of a good shape and stature, + despite her tender years; her face was oval, delicately featured and of an + ivory pallor. Her eyes—blue as the heavens overhead—were not + of the colour most approved by Firenzuola, nor was her hair of the golden + brown which that arbiter commends. Had Firenzuola seen her, it may well be + that he had altered or modified his views. She was sumptuously arrayed in + a loose-sleeved camorra of grey velvet that was heavy with costly furs; + above the lenza of fine linen on her head gleamed the gold thread of a + jewelled net, and at her waist a girdle of surpassing richness, all set + with gems, glowed like a thing of fire in the bright sunshine. + </p> + <p> + She took a deep breath of the sharp, invigorating air, then looked about + her, and espying me in conversation with Giacopo she approached us across + the gleaming snow. + </p> + <p> + “Is this,” she inquired, and her sweet, melodious voice was a perfect + match to the graceful charm of her whole presence, “the traveller who so + kindly consented to fill for us the office of a guide?” + </p> + <p> + Giacopo answered briefly that I was that man. + </p> + <p> + “I am in your debt, sir,” she protested, with an odd earnestness. “You do + not know how great a service you have rendered me. But if at any time + Paola Sforza di Santafior may be able to discharge this obligation, you + shall find me very willing.” + </p> + <p> + White-faced, black-browed Giacopo scowled at this proclamation of her + identity. + </p> + <p> + I made her a low bow, and answered coldly, brusquely almost, for I hated + the very name of Sforza, and every living thing that bore it. + </p> + <p> + “Madonna, you overrate my service. It so chanced that I was travelling + this way.” + </p> + <p> + She looked more closely at me, as if she would have sought the reason of + my churlish tone, and I was strangely thankful that she could not see the + motley worn by the muffled stranger who confronted her. No doubt she + accounted me a clown, whose nature inclined to surliness, and so she + turned away, telling Giacopo that as soon as the horses were breathed they + might push on. + </p> + <p> + “We must rest them yet awhile, Madonna,” answered he, “if they are to + carry us as far as Cagli. Heaven send that we may obtain fresh cattle + there, else is all lost.” + </p> + <p> + Her frown proclaimed how much his words displeased her. + </p> + <p> + “You forget that if there are no horses for us, neither are there any for + those others.” And she waved her hand towards the valley below and the + road by which we had come. From this and from what was said I gathered + that they were a party of fugitives with pursuers at their heels. + </p> + <p> + “They have a warrant which we have not,” was Giacopo's answer, gloomily + delivered, “and they will seize cattle where they can find it.” + </p> + <p> + With a little gesture of impatience, more at his fears than at the peril + that aroused them, she moved away towards her litter. + </p> + <p> + “Your horse would be better for the loan of your cloak, sir stranger,” + said Giacopo to me. + </p> + <p> + I knew him to be right, but shrugged my shoulders. + </p> + <p> + “Better the horse should die of cold than I,” I answered gruffly, and + turning from him I set myself to pace the snow and stir the blood that was + chilling in my veins. + </p> + <p> + There was a beauty in the white, sunlit landscape spread before me that + compelled my glance. To some it might compare but ill with the luxuriant + splendour that is of the vernal season; but to me there was a wondrously + impressive charm about that solemn, silent, virginal expanse of snow, + expressionless as the Sphinx, and imposing and majestic by virtue of that + very lack of expression. From Fabriano, at our feet, was spread to the + east, the broad plain that lies twixt the Esino and the Masone, as far as + Mount Comero, which, in the distance, lifted its round shoulder from the + haze of sea. To the west the country lay under the same winding-sheet of + snow as far as eye might range, to the towers of distant Perugia, to the + Lake Trasimeno—a silver sheen that broke the white monotony—to + Etruscan Cortona, perched like an eyrie on its mountain top, and to the + line of Tuscan hills, like heavy, low-lying clouds upon the blue horizon. + </p> + <p> + Lost was I in the contemplation of that scene when a cry, succeeded by a + volley of horrid blasphemy, drew my attention of a sudden to my + companions. They stood grouped together, and their eyes were on the road + by which we had scaled those heights. Their first expression of loud + astonishment had been succeeded by an utter silence. I stepped forward to + command a better view of what they contemplated, and in the plain below, + midway between Narni and the slopes, a mile or so behind us, I caught a + glitter as of a hundred mirrors in the sunshine. A company of some dozen + men-at-arms it was, riding briskly along the tracks we had left behind us + in the snow. Could these be the pursuers? + </p> + <p> + Even as I formed the question in my mind, the lady's silvery voice, behind + me, put it into words. She had drawn aside the curtains of her litter and + she was leaning out, her eyes upon those dancing points of brilliance. + </p> + <p> + “Madonna,” cried one of her grooms, in a quaver of alarm, “they are Borgia + soldiers.” + </p> + <p> + “Your fear is father to that opinion,” she answered scornfully. “How can + you descry it at this distance?” + </p> + <p> + Now, either God had given that knave an eagle's sight, or else, as she + suggested, fear spurred his imagination and begot his certainty of what he + thought he saw. + </p> + <p> + “The leader's bannerol bears the device of a red bull,” he answered + promptly. + </p> + <p> + I thought she paled a little, and her brows contracted. + </p> + <p> + “In God's name, let us get forward, then!” cried Giacopo. “Orsu! To horse, + knaves!” + </p> + <p> + No second bidding did they need. In the twinkling of an eye they were in + the saddle, and one of them had caught the bridle of the leading mule of + the litter. Giacopo called to me to lead the way with him, with no more + ceremony than if I had been one of themselves. But I made no ado. A chase + is an interesting business, whatever your point of view, and if a greater + safety lies with the hunter, there is a keener excitement with the hunted. + </p> + <p> + Down that steep and slippery hillside we blundered, making for Cagli at a + pace in which there lay a myriad-fold more danger than could menace us + from any party of pursuers. But fear was spur and whip to the unreasoning + minds of those poltroons, and so from the danger behind us we fled, and + courted a more deadly and certain peril in the fleeing. At first I sought + to remonstrate with Giacopo; but he was deaf to the wisdom that I spoke. + He turned upon me a face which terror had rendered whiter than its natural + habit, white as the egg of a duck, with a hint of blue or green behind it. + I had, besides, an ugly impression of teeth and eyeballs. + </p> + <p> + “Death is behind us, sir,” he snarled. “Let us get on.” + </p> + <p> + “Death is more assuredly before you,” I answered grimly. “If you will + court it, go your way. As for me, I am over-young to break my neck and be + left on the mountain-side to fatten crows. I shall follow at my leisure.” + </p> + <p> + “Gesu!” he cried, through chattering teeth. “Are you a coward, then?” + </p> + <p> + The taunt would have angered me had his condition been other than it was; + but coming from one so possessed of the devil of terror, it did no more + than provoke my mirth. + </p> + <p> + “Come on, then, valiant runagate,” I laughed at him. + </p> + <p> + And on we went, our horses now plunging, now sliding down yard upon yard + of moving snow, snorting and trembling, more reasoning far than these + rational animals that bestrode them. Twice did it chance that a man was + flung from his saddle, yet I know not what prayers Madonna may have been + uttering in her litter, to obtain for us the miracle of reaching the plain + with never so much as a broken bone. + </p> + <p> + Thus far had we come, but no farther, it seemed, was it possible to go. + The horses, which by dint of slipping and sliding had encompassed the + descent at a good pace, were so winded that we could get no more than an + amble out of them, saving mine, which was tolerably fresh. + </p> + <p> + At this a new terror assailed the timorous Giacopo. His head was ever + turned to look behind—unfailing index of a frightened spirit; his + eyes were ever on the crest of the hills, expecting at every moment to + behold the flash of the pursuers' steel. The end soon followed. He drew + rein and called a halt, sullenly sitting his horse like a man deprived of + wit—which is to pay him the compliment of supposing that he ever had + wit to be deprived of. + </p> + <p> + Instantly the curtain-rings rasped, and Madonna Paola's head appeared, her + voice inquiring the reason of this fresh delay. + </p> + <p> + Sullenly Giacopo moved his horse nearer, and sullenly he answered her. + </p> + <p> + “Madonna, our horses are done. It is useless to go farther.” + </p> + <p> + “Useless?” she cried, and I had an instance of how sharply could ring the + voice that I had heard so gentle. “Of what do you talk, you knave? Ride on + at once.” + </p> + <p> + “It is vain to ride on,” he answered obdurately, insolence rising in his + voice. “Another half-league—another league at most, and we are + taken.” + </p> + <p> + “Cagli is less than a league distant,” she reminded him. “Once there, we + can obtain fresh horses. You will not fail me now, Giacopo!” + </p> + <p> + “There will be delays, perforce, at Cagli,” he reminded her, “and, + meanwhile, there are these to guide the Borgia sbirri.” And he pointed to + the tracks we were leaving in the snow. + </p> + <p> + She turned from him, and addressed herself to the other three. + </p> + <p> + “You will stand by me, my friends,” she cried. “Giacopo, here, is a + coward; but you are better men.” They stirred, and one of them was + momentarily moved into a faint semblance of valour. + </p> + <p> + “We will go with you, Madonna,” he exclaimed. “Let Giacopo remain behind, + if so he will.” + </p> + <p> + But Giacopo was a very ill-conditioned rogue; neither true himself, nor + tolerant, it seemed, of truth in others. + </p> + <p> + “You will be hanged for your pains when you are caught!” he exclaimed, “as + caught you will be, and within the hour. If you would save your necks, + stay here and make surrender.” + </p> + <p> + His speech was not without effect upon them, beholding which, Madonna + leapt from the litter, the better to confront them. The corners of her + sensitive little mouth were quivering now with the emotion that possessed + her, and on her eyes there was a film of tears. + </p> + <p> + “You cowards!” she blazed at them, “you hinds, that lack the spirit even + to run! Were I asking you to stand and fight in defence of me, you could + not show yourselves more palsied. I was a fool,” she sobbed, stamping her + foot so that the snow squelched under it. “I was a fool to entrust myself + to you.” + </p> + <p> + “Madonna,” answered one of them, “if flight could still avail us, you + should not find us stubborn. But it were useless. I tell you again, + Madonna, that when I espied them from the hill-top yonder, they were but a + half-league behind. Soon we shall have them over the mountain, and we + shall be seen.” + </p> + <p> + “Fool!” she cried, “a half-league behind, you say; and you forget that we + were on the summit, and they had yet to scale it. If you but press on we + shall treble that distance, at least, ere they begin the descent. Besides, + Giacopo,” she added, turning again to the leader, “you may be at fault; + you may be scared by a shadow; you may be wrong in accounting them our + pursuers.” + </p> + <p> + The man shrugged his shoulders, shook his head, and grunted. + </p> + <p> + “Arnaldo, there, made no mistake. He told us what he saw.” + </p> + <p> + “Now Heaven help a poor, deserted maid, who set her trust in curs!” she + exclaimed, between grief and anger. + </p> + <p> + I had been no better than those hinds of hers had I remained unmoved. I + have said that I hated the very name of Sforza; but what had this tender + child to do with my wrongs that she should be brought within the compass + of that hatred? I had inferred that her pursuers were of the House of + Borgia, and in a flash it came to me that were I so inclined I might + prove, by virtue of the ring I carried, the one man in Italy to serve her + in this extremity. And to be of service to her, her winsome beauty had + already inflamed me. For there was I know not what about this child that + seemed to take me in its toils, and so wrought upon me that there and then + I would have risked my life in her good service. Oh, you may laugh who + read. Indeed, deep down in my heart I laughed myself, I think, at the + heroics to which I was yielding—I, the Fool, most base of lacqueys—over + a damsel of the noble House of Santafior. It was shame of my motley, + maybe, that caused me to draw my cloak more tightly about me as I urged + forward my horse, until I had come into their midst. + </p> + <p> + “Lady,” said I bluntly and without preamble, “can I assist you? I have + inferred your case from what I have overheard.” + </p> + <p> + All eyes were on me, gaping with surprise—hers no less than her + grooms'. + </p> + <p> + “What can you do alone, sir?” she asked, her gentle glance upraised to + mine. + </p> + <p> + “If, as I gather, your pursuers are servants of the House of Borgia, I may + do something.” + </p> + <p> + “They are,” she answered, without hesitation, some eagerness, even, + investing her tones. + </p> + <p> + It may seem an odd thing that this lady should so readily have taken a + stranger into her confidence. Yet reflect upon the parlous condition in + which she found herself. Deserted by her dispirited grooms, her enemies + hot upon her heels, she was in no case to trifle with assistance, or to + despise an offer of services, however frail it might seem. With both hands + she clutched at the slender hope I brought her in the hour of her despair. + </p> + <p> + “Sir,” she cried, “if indeed it lies in your power to help me, you could + not find it in your heart to be sparing of that power did you but know the + details of my sorry circumstance.” + </p> + <p> + “That power, Madonna, it may be that I have,” said I, and at those words + of mine her servants seemed to honour me with a greater interest. They + leaned forward on their horses and eyed me with eyes grown of a sudden + hopeful. “And,” I continued, “if you will have utter faith in me, I see a + way to render doubly certain your escape.” + </p> + <p> + She looked up into my face, and what she saw there may have reassured her + that I promised no more than I could accomplish. For the rest she had to + choose between trusting me and suffering capture. + </p> + <p> + “Sir,” said she, “I do not know you, nor why you should interest yourself + in the concerns of a desolated woman. But, Heaven knows, I am in no case + to stand pondering the aid you offer, nor, indeed, do I doubt the good + faith that moves you. Let me hear, sir, how you would propose to serve + me.” + </p> + <p> + “Whence are you?” I inquired. + </p> + <p> + “From Rome,” she informed me without hesitation, “to seek at my cousin's + Court of Pesaro shelter from a persecution to which the Borgia family is + submitting me.” + </p> + <p> + At her cousin's Court of Pesaro! An odd coincidence, this—and while + I was pondering it, it flashed into my mind that by helping her I might + assist myself. Had aught been needed o strengthen my purpose to serve her, + I had it now. + </p> + <p> + “Yet,” said I, surprise investing my voice, “at Pesaro there is Madonna + Lucrezia of that same House of Borgia.” + </p> + <p> + She smiled away the doubt my words implied. + </p> + <p> + “Madonna Lucrezia is my friend,” said she; “as sweet and gentle a friend + as ever woman had, and she will stand by me even against her own family.” + </p> + <p> + Since she was satisfied of that, I waived the point, and returned to what + was of more immediate interest. + </p> + <p> + “And you fled,” said I, “with these?” And I indicated her attendants. “Not + content to leave the clearest of tracks behind you in the snow, you have + had yourself attended by four grooms in the livery of Santafior. So that + by asking a few questions any that were so inclined might follow you with + ease.” + </p> + <p> + She opened wide her eyes at that. Oftentimes have I observed that it needs + a fool to teach some elementary wisdom to the wise ones of this world. I + leapt from my saddle and stood in the road beside her, the bridle on my + arm. + </p> + <p> + “Listen now, Madonna. If you would make good your escape it first imports + that you should rid yourself of this valiant escort. Separate from it for + a little while. Take you my horse—it is a very gentle beast, and it + wilt carry you with safety—and ride on, alone, to Cagli.” + </p> + <p> + “Alone?” quoth she, in some surprise. + </p> + <p> + “Why, yes,” I answered gruffly. “What of that? At the Inn of 'The Full + Moon' ask for the hostess, and tell her that you are to await an escort + there, begging her, meanwhile, to place you under her protection. She is a + worthy soul, or else I do not know one, and she will befriend you readily. + But see to it that you tell her nothing of your affairs.” + </p> + <p> + “And then?” she inquired eagerly. + </p> + <p> + “Then, wait you there until to-night, or even until to-morrow morning, for + these knaves to rejoin you to the end that you may resume your journey.” + </p> + <p> + “But we—” began Giacopo. Scenting his protest, I cut him short. + </p> + <p> + “You four,” said I, “shall escort me—for I shall replace Madonna in + the litter—you shall escort me towards Fabriano. Thus shall we draw + the pursuit upon ourselves, and assure your lady a clear road of escape.” + </p> + <p> + They swore most roundly and with great circumstance of oaths that they + would lend themselves to no such madness, and it took me some moments to + persuade them that I was possessed of a talisman that should keep us all + from harm. + </p> + <p> + “Were it otherwise, dolts, do you think I should be eager to go with you? + Would any chance wayfarer so wantonly imperil his neck for the sake of a + lady with whom he can scarce be called acquainted?” + </p> + <p> + It was an argument that had weight with them, as indeed, it must have had + with the dullest. I flashed my ring before their eyes. + </p> + <p> + “This escutcheon,” said I, “is the shield that shall stand between us and + danger from any of the house that bears these arms.” + </p> + <p> + Thus I convinced and wrought upon them until they were ready to obey me—the + more ready since any alternative was really to be preferred to their + present situation. In danger they already stood from those that followed + as they well knew; and now it seemed to them that by obeying one who was + armed with such credentials, it might be theirs to escape that danger. But + even as I was convincing them, by the same arguments was I sowing doubts + in the lady's subtler mind. + </p> + <p> + “You are attached to that house?” quoth she, in accents of mistrust. She + wanted to say more. I saw it in her eyes that she was wondering was there + treachery underlying an action so singularly disinterested as to justify + suspicion. + </p> + <p> + “Madonna,” said I, “if you would save yourself I implore that you will + trust me. Very soon your pursuers will be appearing on those heights, and + then your chance of flight will be lost to you. I will ask you but this: + Did I propose to betray you into their hands, could I have done better + than to have left you with your grooms?” + </p> + <p> + Her face lighted. A sunny smile broke on me from her heavenly eyes. + </p> + <p> + “I should have thought of that,” said she. And what more she would have + added I put off by urging her to mount. + </p> + <p> + Sitting the man's saddle as best she might—well enough, indeed, to + fill us all with surprise and admiration—she took her leave of me + with pretty words of thanks, which again I interrupted. + </p> + <p> + “You have but to follow the road,” said I, “and it will bring you straight + to Cagli. The distance is a short league, and you should come there + safely. Farewell, Madonna!” + </p> + <p> + “May I not know,” she asked at parting, “the name of him that has so + generously befriended me?” + </p> + <p> + I hesitated a second. Then—“They call me Boccadoro,” answered I. + </p> + <p> + “If your mouth be as truly golden as your heart, then are you well-named,” + said she. Then, gathering her mantle about her, and waving me farewell, + she rode off without so much as a glance at the cowardly hinds who had + failed her in the hour of her need. + </p> + <p> + A moment I stood watching her as she cantered away in the sunshine; then + stepping to the litter, I vaulted in. + </p> + <p> + “Now, rogues,” said I to the escort, “strike me that road to Fabriano.” + </p> + <p> + “I know you not, sir,” protested Giacopo. “But this I know—that if + you intend us treachery you shall have my knife in your gullet for your + pains.” + </p> + <p> + “Fool!” I scorned him, “since when has it been worth the while of any man + to betray such creatures as are you? Plague me no more! Be moving, else I + leave you to your coward's fate.” + </p> + <p> + It was the tone best understood by hinds of their lily-livered quality. It + quelled their faint spark of mutiny, and a moment later one of those + knaves had caught the bridle of the leading mule and the litter moved + forward, whilst Giacopo and the others came on behind at as brisk a pace + as their weary horses would yield. In this guise we took the road south, + in the direction opposite to that travelled by the lady. As we rode, I + summoned Giacopo to my side. + </p> + <p> + “Take your daggers,” I bade him, “and rip me that blazon from your coats. + See that you leave no sign about you to proclaim you of the House of + Santafior, or all is lost. It is a precaution you would have taken earlier + if God had given you the wit of a grasshopper.” + </p> + <p> + He nodded that he understood my order, and scowled his disapproval of my + comment on his wit. For the rest, they did my bidding there and then. + </p> + <p> + Having satisfied myself that no betraying sign remained about them, I drew + the curtains of my litter, and reclining there I gave myself up to + pondering the manner in which I should greet the Borgia sbirri when they + overtook me. From that I passed on to the contemplation of the position in + which I found myself, and the thing that I had done. And the proportions + of the jest that I was perpetrating afforded me no little amusement. It + was a burla not unworthy the peerless gifts of Boccadoro, and a fitting + one on which to close his wild career of folly. For had I not vowed that + Boccadoro I would be no more once the errand on which I travelled was + accomplished? By Cesare Borgia's grace I looked to— + </p> + <p> + A sudden jolt brought me back to the immediate present, and the + realisation that in the last few moments we had increased our pace. I put + out my head. + </p> + <p> + “Giacopo!” I shouted. He was at my side in an instant. “Why are we + galloping?” + </p> + <p> + “They are behind,” he answered, and fear was again overspreading his fat + face. “We caught a glimpse of them as we mounted the last hill.” + </p> + <p> + “You caught a glimpse of whom?” quoth I. + </p> + <p> + “Why, of the Borgia soldiers.” + </p> + <p> + “Animal,” I answered him, “what have we to do with them? They may have + mistaken us for some party of which they are in pursuit. But since we are + not that party, let your jaded beasts travel at a more reasonable speed. + We do not wish to have the air of fugitives.” + </p> + <p> + He understood me, and I was obeyed. For a half-hour we rode at a more + gentle pace. That was about the time they took to come up with us, still a + league or so from Fabriano. We heard their cantering hoofs crushing the + snow, and then a loud imperious voice shouting to us a command to stay. + Instantly we brought up in unconcerned obedience, and they thundered + alongside with cries of triumph at having run their prey to earth. + </p> + <p> + I cast aside my hat, and thrust my motleyed head through the curtains with + a jangle of bells, to inquire into the reason of this halt. Whom my + appearance astounded the more—whether the lacqueys of Santafior, or + the Borgia men-at-arms that now encircled us—I cannot guess. But in + the crowd of faces that confronted me there was not one but wore a look of + deep amazement. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0004" id="link2HCH0004"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER IV. THE COZENING OF RAMIRO + </h2> + <p> + The cavalcade that had overtaken us proved to number some twenty + men-at-arms, whose leader was no less a person than Ramiro del' Orca—that + same mountain of a man who had attended my departure from the Vatican + three nights ago. From the circumstance that so important a personage + should have been charged with the pursuit of the Lady of Santafior, I + inferred that great issues were at stake. + </p> + <p> + He was clad in mail and leather, and from his lance fluttered the bannerol + bearing the Borgia arms, which had announced his quality to Madonna's + servants. + </p> + <p> + At sight of me his bloodshot eyes grew round with wonder, and for a little + season a deathly calm preceded the thunder of his voice. + </p> + <p> + “Sainted Host!” he roared at last. “What trickery may this be?” And + sidling his horse nearer he tore aside the curtains of my litter. + </p> + <p> + Out of faces pale as death the craven grooms looked on, to behold me + reclining there, my cloak flung down across my legs to hide my boots, and + my motley garb of red and black and yellow all revealed. I believe their + astonishment by far surpassed the Captain's own. + </p> + <p> + “You are choicely met, Ser Ramiro,” I greeted him. Then, seeing that he + only stared, and made no shift to speak: “Maybe,” quoth I, “you'll explain + why you detain me. I am in haste.” + </p> + <p> + “Explain?” he thundered. “Sangue di Cristo! The burden of explaining lies + with you. What make you here?” + </p> + <p> + “Why,” answered I, in tones of deep astonishment, “I am about the business + of the Lord Cardinal of Valencia, our master.” + </p> + <p> + “Davvero?” he jeered. He stretched out a mighty paw, and took me by the + collar of my doublet. “Now, bethink you how you answer me, or there will + be a fool the less in the world.” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed, the world might spare more.” + </p> + <p> + He scowled at my pleasantry. To him, apparently, the situation afforded no + scope for philosophical reflections. + </p> + <p> + “Where is the girl?” he asked abruptly. + </p> + <p> + “Girl?” quoth I. “What girl? Am I a mother-abbess, that you should set me + such a question?” + </p> + <p> + Two dark lines showed between his brows. His voice quivered with passion. + </p> + <p> + “I ask you again—where is the girl?” + </p> + <p> + I laughed like one who is a little wearied by the entertainment provided + for him. + </p> + <p> + “Here be no girls, Messer del' Orca,” I answered him in the same tone. + “Nor can I think what this babble of girls portends.” + </p> + <p> + My seeming innocence, and the assurance with which I maintained the + expression of it, whispered a doubt into his mind. He released me, and + turned upon his men, a baffled look in his eyes. + </p> + <p> + “Was not this the party?” he inquired ferociously. “Have you misled me, + beasts? + </p> + <p> + “It seemed the party, Illustrious,” answered one of them. + </p> + <p> + “Do you dare tell me that 'it seemed'?” he roared, seeking to father upon + them the blunder he was beginning to fear that he had made. “But—What + is the livery of these knaves? + </p> + <p> + “They wear none,” someone answered him, and at that answer he seemed to + turn limp and lose his fierce assurance. + </p> + <p> + Then he bridled afresh. + </p> + <p> + “Yet the party, I'll swear, is this!” he insisted; and turning once more + to me: “Explain, animal!” he bade me in terrifying tones. “Explain, or, by + the Host! be you ignorant or not, I'll have you hanged.” + </p> + <p> + I accounted it high time to take another tone with him. Hanging was a + discomfort I was never less minded to suffer. + </p> + <p> + “Draw nearer, fool,” said I contemptuously, and at the epithet, so greatly + did my audacity amaze him, he mildly did my bidding. + </p> + <p> + “I know not what doubts are battling in your thick head, sir captain,” I + pursued. “But this I know—that if you persist in hindering me, or + commit the egregious folly of offering me violence, you will answer for + it, hereafter, to the Lord Cardinal of Valencia. + </p> + <p> + “I am going upon a secret mission”—and here I sank my voice to a + whisper for his ears alone—“in the service of the house that hires + you, as for yourself you might easily have inferred. Behold.” And I + revealed my ring. “Detain me longer at your peril.” + </p> + <p> + He must have had some notion of the fact that I was journeying in Cesare + Borgia's service, and this coupled with the sight of that talisman + effected in his manner a swift and wholesome change. Had I, arrayed in the + panoply of Mother Church, defied the devil, my victory could not have been + more complete. + </p> + <p> + He looked about him like a man whose wits have been scattered suddenly to + the four winds of Heaven. + </p> + <p> + “But this litter,” he mumbled, riveting his dazed eyes upon me, “and these + four knaves—?” + </p> + <p> + “Tell me,” I questioned, with sudden earnestness, “are you in quest of + just such a party?” + </p> + <p> + “Aye that I am,” he answered sharply, intelligence returning to his + glance, inquiry burning in it. + </p> + <p> + “And would the men, peradventure, be wearing the livery of the House of + Santafior?” + </p> + <p> + His quick assent came almost choked in a company of oaths. + </p> + <p> + “Why then, if that be your quarry, you are but wasting time. Such a party + passed us at the gallop about an hour ago. It would be an hour, would it + not, Giacopo?” + </p> + <p> + “I should say an hour,” answered the lacquey dully. + </p> + <p> + “In what direction?” came Ramiro's frenzied question. He doubted me no + longer. + </p> + <p> + “In the direction of Fabriano I should say,” I answered. “Although it may + well be that they were making for Sinigaglia. The road branches farther + on.” + </p> + <p> + He waited for no more. Without word of thanks for the priceless + information I had given him, he wheeled his horse, and shouted a hoarse + command to his followers. A moment later and they were cantering past us, + the snow flying beneath their hoofs; within five minutes the last of them + had vanished round an angle of the road, and the only indication of the + halt they had made was the broad path of dirty brown where their horses + had crushed the snow. + </p> + <p> + I have been an actor in few more entertaining comedies than the cozening + of Ser Ramiro, and a witness of nothing that afforded me at once so much + relief and relish as his abrupt departure. I sank back on the cushions of + my litter, and gave myself over to a burst of full-souled laughter which + was interrupted ere it was half done by Giacopo, who had dismounted and + approached me. + </p> + <p> + “You have fooled us finely,” said he, with venom. + </p> + <p> + I quenched my laughter to regard him. Of what did he babble? Was he, and + were his fellows, too, so ungrateful as to bear a grudge against the man + who had saved them? + </p> + <p> + “You have fooled us finely,” he insisted in a louder voice. + </p> + <p> + “That, knave, is my trade,” said I. “But it rather seems to me that it was + Messer Ramiro del' Orca whom I fooled.” + </p> + <p> + “Aye,” he answered querulously. “But what when he discerns how you have + played upon him? What when he discovers the trick by which you have thrown + him off the scent? What when he returns?” + </p> + <p> + “Spare me,” I begged, “I am but indifferently skilful at conjecture.” + </p> + <p> + “Nay, but you shall answer me,” he cried, livid with a passion that my + bantering tone had quickened. + </p> + <p> + “Can it be that you are indeed curious to know what will befall when he + returns?” I questioned meekly. + </p> + <p> + “I am,” he snorted, with an angry twist of the lips. + </p> + <p> + “It should be easy to gratify the morbid spirit of curiosity that actuates + you. Remain here, and await his return. Thus shall you learn.” + </p> + <p> + “That will not I,” he vowed. + </p> + <p> + “Nor I, nor I, nor I!” chorused his followers. + </p> + <p> + “Then, why plague me with unprofitable questions? What concern is it of + ours how Messer del' Orca shall vent his wrath when he is disillusioned. + Your duty now is to rejoin your mistress. Ride hard for Cagli. Seek her at + the sign of 'The Full Moon,' and then away for Pesaro. If you are brisk + you will gain the shelter of the Lord Giovanni Sforza's fortress long + before Messer del' Orca again picks up the scent, if, indeed, he ever does + so.” + </p> + <p> + Giacopo laughed derisively till his fat body shook with the scornful mirth + of him. + </p> + <p> + “By my faith, I'm done with the business,” he cried, and the other three + expressed a very hearty agreement with that attitude. + </p> + <p> + “How done with it?” I asked. + </p> + <p> + “I shall make my way back across the hills and so retrace my steps to + Rome. I'll risk my head no more for any lady or any Fool.” + </p> + <p> + “If you should ever chance to risk it for yourself,” said I, with + unmeasured scorn, “you'll risk it for the greatest fool and the + cowardliest rogue that ever shamed the name of man. And your mistress? Is + she to wait at Cagli until doomsday? If anywhere within the bulk of that + elephant's body there lurks the heart of a rabbit, you'll get you to horse + and ride to the help of that poor lady.” + </p> + <p> + They resented my tone, and showed their resentment plainly. Messer Giacopo + went the length of raising his hand to me. But I am a man of amazing + strength—amazing inasmuch as being slender of shape I do not have + the air of it. Leaping suddenly from the litter, I caught that miserable + vassal by the breast of his doublet, shook him once or twice, then tossed + him headlong into a drift of snow by the roadside. + </p> + <p> + At that they bared their knives and made shift to attack me. But I flung + myself on to one of the mules of the litter, and showing them the stout + Pistoja dagger that I carried, I presented with it a bold and truculent + front, no whit intimidated by their numbers. Four to one though they were, + they thought better of it. A moment they stood off, consulting among + themselves; then Giacopo mounted, and with some mocking counsel as to how + I should dispose of the litter and the mules, they made off, no doubt, to + find their way back to Rome. Giacopo, as I was afterwards to discover, was + Madonna Paola's purse-bearer, so that they would not lack for means. + </p> + <p> + Awhile I stayed there, cursing them for the white-livered cravens that + they were, and thinking of that poor child who had ridden on to Cagli, and + who would await them in vain. There, on the mule, I sat in the noontide + sunlight, and pondered this, so absorbed in her affairs as to have grown + forgetful of my own. At last I resolved to ride on to Cagli alone, and + inform her that her men were fled. + </p> + <p> + There was no time to lose, for as that rogue Giacopo had said, Ramiro del' + Orca might discover at any moment how he had been tricked, and return + hot-foot to find me and extort the truth from me by such means as I had no + stomach for enduring. + </p> + <p> + First, then, it was of moment thoroughly to efface our tracks, leaving no + sign that might guide Meser Ramiro to repair the error into which I had + tricked him. Slowly, says the proverb, one journeys far and safely. + Slowly, then, did I consider! The escort was, no doubt, on its way back to + Rome, and if I could but rid myself of that cumbrous litter, Ser Ramiro + would find himself mightily hard put to it to again pick up the trail. I + remembered a ravine a little way behind, and I rode my mule back to that + as fast as it would travel with the litter and the other mule attached to + it. Arrived there, I unharnessed the beasts on the very edge of that + shallow precipice. Then exerting all my strength, I contrived to roll the + litter over. Down that steep incline it went, over and over, gathering + more snow to itself at every revolution, and sinking at last into the + drift at the bottom. There were signs enough to show its presence, but + those signs would hardly be read by any but the sharpest eyes, or by such + as might be looking for it in precisely such a position. I must trust to + luck that it escaped the notice of Messer Ramiro. But even if he did + discover it, I did not think that it would tell him overmuch. + </p> + <p> + That done I resumed my hat and cloak—which I had retained—mounted + once more, and urging the other mule along, I proceeded thus as fast as + might be for a half-league or so in the direction of Cagli. That distance + covered, again I halted. There was not a soul in sight. I stripped one of + the mules of all its harness, which I buried in the snow, behind a hedge, + then I drove the beast loose into a field. The peasant-owner of that land + might conclude upon the morrow that it had rained asses in the night. + </p> + <p> + And now I was able to travel at a brisker pace, and in an hour or so I had + passed the point where the road diverged, and I caught a glimpse of the + four grooms, already high up in the hills which they were crossing. + Whether they saw me or not I do not know, but with a last curse at their + cowardice I put them from my mind, and cantered briskly on towards Cagli. + It was a short league farther, and in little more than half an hour, my + mule half-dead, I halted at the door of “The Full Moon.” + </p> + <p> + Flinging my reins to the ostler, I strode into the inn, swaddled in my + cloak, and called for the hostess. The place was empty, as indeed all + Cagli had seemed when I rode up. She came forward—a woman with a + brown, full face, and large kindly eyes—and I asked her whether a + lady had arrived there in safety that morning. At first she seemed + mistrustful, but when I had assured her that I was in that lady's service, + she frankly owned that Madonna was safe in her own room. Thither I allowed + her to lead me, at once eager and reluctant. Eager with my own eyes to + assure myself of her perfect safety; reluctant that, since a man may not + penetrate to a lady's chamber hat on head, by uncovering I must disclose + my shameful trade. Yet there was nothing for it but a bold face, and as I + mounted the stairs in the woman's wake, I told myself that I was doubly a + fool to be tormented by qualms of such a nature. + </p> + <p> + Hat in hand I followed the hostess into Madonna's room. The lady rose from + the window-seat to greet me, her face pale and her gentle eyes wearing an + anxious look. At sight of my head crowned with the crested, horned hood of + folly, a frown of bewilderment drew her brows together, and she looked + more closely to see whether I was indeed the man who had befriended her + that morning in her extremity. In the eyes of the hostess I caught a gleam + of recognition. She knew me for the merry loon who had entertained her + guests one night a fortnight since, when on my way from Pesaro to Rome. + But before she could give expression to this discovery of hers, the lady + spoke. + </p> + <p> + “Leave us awhile, my woman,” she commanded. But I stayed the hostess as + she was withdrawing. + </p> + <p> + “This lady,” said I, “will need an escort of three or four stout knaves + upon a journey that she is going. She will be setting out as soon as may + be.” + </p> + <p> + “But what of my grooms?” cried the lady. + </p> + <p> + “Madonna,” I informed her, “they have deserted you. That is the reason of + my presence here. You shall hear the story of it presently. Meanwhile, we + must arrange to replace them.” And I turned again to the hostess. + </p> + <p> + She was standing in thought, a doubtful expression on her face. But as I + looked at her she shook her head. + </p> + <p> + “There is no such escort to be found to-day in Cagli,” she made answer. + “The town is all but empty, and every lusty man is either gone on the + pilgrimage to the Holy House of Loretto, or else is at Pesaro for the + Feast of the Epiphany.” + </p> + <p> + It was in vain that I protested that a couple of knaves might surely be + found. She answered me that such as were in Cagli were there because they + would not be elsewhere. + </p> + <p> + The lady's face grew clouded as she listened, for from my insistence she + shrewdly inferred that it imported to be gone. + </p> + <p> + “There is your ostler,” quoth I at last. “He will do for one.” + </p> + <p> + “He is the only man I have. My husband and my sons are gone to Pesaro.” + </p> + <p> + “Yet spare us this one, and you shall be well paid his services.” + </p> + <p> + But no bribe could tempt her to give way, and no doubt she was + well-advised, for she contended that there was work to be done such as was + beyond her years and strength, and that if she sent her ostler off, as + well might she close her inn—a thing that was impossible. + </p> + <p> + Here, then, was an obstacle with which I had not reckoned. It was + impossible to send the lady off alone, to travel a distance of some ten + leagues, and the most of it by night—for if she would make sure of + escaping, she must journey now without pause until she came to Pesaro. + </p> + <p> + And then, in a flash, it occurred to me that here lay the means, ready to + my hand, by avail of which I might boldly re-enter Pesaro despite my + banishment, and discharge my errand to Lucrezia Borgia. For, surely, + considering the mission on which ostensibly I should be returning—as + the saviour and protector of his kinswoman—Giovanni Sforza could not + enforce that ban against me. Next I bethought me of the other aspect that + the business wore. In fooling Ramiro I had thwarted the Borgia ends; in + rescuing Madonna Paola I had perhaps set at naught the Cardinal of + Valencia's aims. If so, what then? It would seem that because the lady's + eyes were mild and sweet, and because her beauty had so deeply wrought + upon me, I had indeed fooled away my chance of salvation from the life and + trade that were grown hateful to me. For back to Rome and Cesare Borgia I + should dare go no more. Clearly I had burned my boats, and I had done it + almost unthinkingly, acting upon the good impulse to befriend this lady, + and never reckoning the cost down to its total. For all that the thing I + had done, and what I might yet do, should offer me the means I needed to + enter Pesaro without danger to my neck, I did not see that I was to derive + great profit in the end—unless my profit lay in knowing that I had + advanced the ruin of Giovanni Sforza by delivering my letter to Lucrezia. + That at any rate was enough incentive clearly to define for me the line + that I should take through this tangle into which the ever-jesting Fates + had thrust me. + </p> + <p> + I was still at my thoughts, still pondering this most perplexing + situation, the hostess standing silent by the door, when suddenly Madonna + Paola spoke. + </p> + <p> + “Sir,” said she, in faltering accents, “I—I have not the right to + ask you, and I stand already so deeply in your debt. Not a doubt of it, + but it will have inconvenienced you to have journeyed thus far to inform + me of the flight of my grooms. Yet if you could—” She paused, timid + of proceeding, and her glance fell. + </p> + <p> + The hostess was all ears, struck by the respectful manner in which this + very evidently noble lady addressed a Fool. I opened the door for her. + </p> + <p> + “You may leave us now,” said I. “I will come to you presently.” + </p> + <p> + When she was gone I turned once more to the lady, my course resolved upon. + My hate had conquered my last doubt. What first imported was that I should + get to Pesaro and to Madonna Lucrezia. + </p> + <p> + “You were about to ask me,” said I, “that I should accompany you to + Pesaro.” + </p> + <p> + “I hesitated, sir,” she murmured. I bowed respectfully. + </p> + <p> + “There was not the need, Madonna,” I assured her. “I am at your service.” + </p> + <p> + “But, Messer Boccadoro, I have no claim upon you.” + </p> + <p> + “Surely,” said I, “the claim that every distressed lady has upon a man of + heart. Let us say no more. It were best not to delay in setting out, + although I can scarcely think that there is any imminent danger from + Ramiro del' Orca now.” + </p> + <p> + “Who is he?” she inquired. + </p> + <p> + “I told her, whereupon—” + </p> + <p> + “Did they come up with you?” she asked. “What passed between you?” + </p> + <p> + Succinctly I related what had chanced, and how I had sent Ramiro on a + fool's errand, adding the particulars of the flight of her grooms, and of + how I had rid myself of the litter and the second mule. She heard me, her + eyes sparkling, and at times she clapped her hands with a glee that was + almost childish, vowing that this was splendid, that was brave. I allayed + what little fears remained her by pointing out how effectively we had + effaced our tracks, and how vainly now Messer del' Orca might beat the + country in quest of a lady in a litter, escorted by four grooms. + </p> + <p> + And now she beset me with fresh thanks and fresh expressions of wonder at + my generous readiness to befriend her—a wonder all devoid of + suspicion touching the single-mindedness of my purpose. But I reminded her + that we had little leisure to stand talking, and left her to make her + preparations for the journey, whilst I went below to see that my mule and + her horse were saddled. I made bold to pay the reckoning, and when + presently she spoke of it, with flaming cheeks, and would have pledged me + a jewel, I bade her look upon it as a loan which anon she might repay me + when I had brought her safely to her kinsman's Court at Pesaro. + </p> + <p> + Thus, at last, we left Cagli, and took the road north, riding side by side + and talking pleasantly the while, ever concerning the matter of her flight + and of her hopes of shelter at Pesaro, which, being nearest to her heart, + found readiest expression. I went wrapped in my cloak once more, my + head-dress hidden 'neath my broad-brimmed hat, so that the few wayfarers + we chanced on need not marvel to see a lady in such friendly intercourse + with a Fool. And so dull was I that day as not to marvel, myself, at such + a state of things. + </p> + <p> + The sun was declining, a red ball of fire, towards the mountains on our + left, casting a blood-red glow upon the snow that everywhere encompassed + us, as we cantered briskly on towards Fossombrone. + </p> + <p> + In that hour I fell to pondering, and I even caught myself hoping that + Messer Ramiro del' Orca might not chance upon the discovery of how + egregiously I had fooled him. He was dull-witted and slow at inference, + and upon that I built the hope that he might fail to associate me with + Madonna Paola's elusion of his pursuit. Thus the chance might yet be mine + of returning to Rome and the honourable employment Cesare Borgia had + promised me. If only that were so to fall out, I might yet contrive to + mend the wreckage of my life. I was returned, it seems, to the ways of + early youth, when we build our hopes of future greatness upon untenable + foundations! + </p> + <p> + Great hopes and great ambitions rose within my breast that January + evening, fired by the gentle child that rode beside me. Fate had sent me + to her aid that day, and I seemed to have acquired, by virtue of that + circumstance, a certain right in her. Had Fate no other favours for me in + her lap! I bethought me of the very House of Sforza, to which I had been + so shamefully attached, and of its humble source in that peasant, + Giacomuzzo Attendolo, surnamed Sforza for his abnormal strength of body, + who rose to great and princely heights. + </p> + <p> + Assuredly I had the advantage of such an one, and were the chance but + given me— + </p> + <p> + I went no further. Down in my heart I laughed to scorn my own wild + musings. Cesare Borgia would come to know—he must, whether Ramiro + told him, or whether he inferred it for himself from the account Ramiro + must give him of our meeting—how I had thwarted him in one thing, + whilst I had served him in another. Fate was against me. I had fallen too + low to ever rise again, and no dreams indulged in a sunset hour, and + inspired, perhaps, by a child who was beautiful as one of the saints of + God, would ever come to be realised by poor Boccadoro. + </p> + <p> + Night was falling as we clattered through the slippery streets of + Fossombrone. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0005" id="link2HCH0005"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER V. MADONNA'S INGRATITUDE + </h2> + <p> + We stayed in Fossombrone little more than a half-hour, and having made a + hasty supper we resumed our way, giving out that we wished to reach Fano + ere we slept. And so by the first hour of night Fossombrone was a league + or so behind us, and we were advancing briskly towards the sea. Overhead a + moon rode at the full in a clear sky, and its light was reflected by the + snow, so that we were not discomforted by any darkness. We fell, + presently, into a gentler pace, for, after all, there could be no + advantage in reaching Pesaro before morning, and as we rode we talked, and + I made bold to ask her the cause of her flight from Rome. + </p> + <p> + She told me then that she was Madonna Paola Sforza di Santafior, and that + Pope Alexander, in his nepotism and his desire to make rich and powerful + alliances for his family, had settled upon her as the wife for his nephew, + Ignacio Borgia. He had been emboldened to this step by the fact that her + only protector was her brother, Filippo di Santafior, whom they had sought + to coerce. It was her brother, who, seeing himself in a dangerous and + unenviable position, had secretly suggested flight to her, urging her to + repair to her kinsman Giovanni Sforza at Pesaro. Her flight, however, must + have been speedily discovered and the Borgias, who saw in that act a + defiance of their supreme authority, had ordered her pursuit. + </p> + <p> + But for me, she concluded, that pursuits must have resulted in her + capture, and once they had her back in Rome, willing or unwilling, they + would have driven her into the alliance by means of which they sought to + bring her fortune into their own house. This drew her into fresh + protestations of the undying gratitude she entertained towards me, + protestations which I would have stemmed, but that she persisted in them. + </p> + <p> + “It is a good and noble thing that you have done,” said she, “and I think + that Heaven must have directed you to my aid, for it is scarce likely that + in all Italy I should have found another man who would have done so much.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, what, after all, is this much that I have done?” I cried. “It is no + less than my manhood bade me do; no less than any other would have done + seeing you so beset.” + </p> + <p> + “Nay, that is more than I can ever think,” she answered. “Who for the sake + of an unknown would have suffered such inconveniences as have you? Who + would have returned as you have returned to advise me of the defection of + my grooms? Who, when other escort failed, would have gone the length of + journeying all this way to render a service that is beyond repayment? And, + above all, who for the sake of an unknown maid would have submitted to + this travesty of yours?” + </p> + <p> + “Travesty?” quoth I, so struck by that as to interrupt her at last. “What + travesty, Madonna?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, this garb of motley that you donned the better to fool my pursuers + and that you still wear in my poor service.” + </p> + <p> + I turned in the saddle to stare at her, and in the moonlight I clearly saw + her eyes meet mine. So! that was the reason of her kindness and of the + easy familiarity of her speech with me! She deemed me some knight-errant + who caracoled through Italy in quest of imperilled maidens needing aid. Of + a certainty she had gathered her knowledge of the world from the works of + Messer Bojardo, or perhaps from the “Amadis of Gaul” of Messer Bernardo + Tasso. And, no doubt, she thought that suits of motley grew on bushes by + the roadside, whence those who had a fancy for disguise might cull them. + </p> + <p> + Well, well, it were better she should know the truth at once, and choose + such a demeanour as she considered fitting towards a Fool. I had no + stomach for the courtesies that were meant for such a man as I was not. + </p> + <p> + “Madonna, you are in error,” I informed her, speaking slowly. “This garb + is no travesty. It is my usual raiment.” + </p> + <p> + There was a pause and I saw the slackening of her reins. No doubt, had we + been afoot she would have halted, the better to confront me. + </p> + <p> + “How?” she asked, and a new note, imperious and chill, was sounding + already in her voice. “You would not have me understand that you are by + trade a Fool? + </p> + <p> + “Allowing that I am not a fool by birth, under what other circumstances, + think you, I should be likely to wear the garments of a Fool?” + </p> + <p> + “But this morning,” she protested, after a brief pause, “when first I met + you, you were not so arrayed.” + </p> + <p> + “I was arrayed even as I am now, in a cloak and hat and boots that hid my + motley from such undiscerning eyes as were yours and your grooms'—all + taken up with your own fears as you then were.” + </p> + <p> + There was in the tail of that a sting, as I meant there should be, for the + sudden haughtiness of her tone was cutting into me. Was I less worthy of + thanks because I was a Fool? Had I on that account done less to serve and + save her? Or was it that the action which, in a spurred and armoured + knight, had been accounted noble was deemed unworthy of thanks in a + crested, motleyed jester? It seemed, indeed, that some such reasoning she + followed, for after that we spoke no more until we were approaching Fano. + </p> + <p> + A many times before had I felt the shame of my ignoble trade, but never so + acutely as at that moment. It had seared my soul when Giovanni Sforza had + told my story to his Court, ere he had driven me from Pesaro with threats + of hanging, and it had burned even deeper when later, Madonna Lucrezia, + upon entrusting me with her letter to her brother, had upbraided me with + the supineness that so long had held me in that vile bondage. But deepest + of all went now the burning iron of that disgrace. For my companion's + silence seemed to argue that had she known my quality she would have + scorned the aid of which she had availed herself to such good purpose. If + any doubt of this had mercifully remained me, her next words would have + served to have resolved it. It was when the lights of Fano gleamed ahead; + we were coming to a cross-roads, and I urged the turning to the left. + </p> + <p> + “But Fano is in front,” she remonstrated coldly. + </p> + <p> + “This way we can avoid the town and gain the Pesaro road beyond it,” + answered I, my tone as cool as hers. + </p> + <p> + “Yet may it not be that at Fano I might find an escort?” + </p> + <p> + I could have cried out at her cruelty, for in her words I could but read + my dismissal from her service. There had been no more talk of an escort + other than that which I afforded, and with which at first she had been + well content. + </p> + <p> + I sat my mule in silence for a moment. She had been very justly served had + I been the vassal that she deemed me, and had I borne myself in that + character without consideration of her sex, her station or her years. She + had been very justly served had I wheeled about and left her there to make + her way to Fano, and thence to Pesaro, as best she might. She was without + money, as I knew, and she would have found in Fano such a reception as + would have brought the bitter tears of late repentance to her pretty eyes. + </p> + <p> + But I was soft-hearted, and, so, I reasoned with her; yet in a manner that + was to leave her no doubt of the true nature of her situation, and the + need to use me with a little courtesy for the sake of what I might yet do, + if she lacked the grace to treat me with gratitude for the sake of that + which I had done already. + </p> + <p> + “Madonna,” said I. “It were wiser to choose the by-road and forego the + escort, since we have dispensed with it so far. There are many reasons why + a lady should not seek to enter Fano at this hour of night.” + </p> + <p> + “I know of none,” she interrupted me. + </p> + <p> + “That may well be. Nevertheless they exist.” + </p> + <p> + “This night-riding in so lonely a fashion is little to my taste,” she told + me sullenly. “I am for Fano.” + </p> + <p> + She had the mercy to spare me the actual words, yet her tone told me as + plainly as if she had uttered them that I could go with her or not, as I + should choose. In silence, very sore at heart, I turned my mule's head + once more towards the lights of the town. + </p> + <p> + “Since you are resolved, so be it,” was all my answer; and we proceeded. + </p> + <p> + No word did we exchange until we had entered the main street, when she + curtly asked me which was the best inn. + </p> + <p> + “'The Golden Fish,'” said I, as curtly, and to “The Golden Fish” we went. + </p> + <p> + Arrived there, Madonna Paola took affairs into her own hands. She + dismounted, leaving the reins with a groom, and entering the common-room + she proclaimed her needs to those that occupied it by loudly calling upon + the landlord to find her an escort of three or four knaves to accompany + her at once to Pesaro, where they should be well rewarded by the Lord + Giovanni, her cousin. + </p> + <p> + I had followed her in, and I ground my teeth at such an egregious piece of + folly. Her hood was thrown back, displaying the lenza of fine linen on her + sable hair, and over this a net of purest gold all set with jewels. Her + camorra, too, was open, and in her girdle there were gems for all to see. + There were but a half-dozen men in the room. Two of these had a venerable + air—they may have been traders journeying to Milan—whilst a + third, who sat apart, was a slender, effeminate-looking youth. The + remaining three were fellows of rough aspect, and when one of them—a + black-browed ruffian—raised his eyes and fastened them upon the + riches that Madonna Paola with such indifference displayed, I knew what + was to follow. + </p> + <p> + He rose upon the instant, and stepping forward, he made her a low bow. + </p> + <p> + “Illustrious lady,” said he, “if these two friends of mine and I find + favour with you, here is an escort ready found. We are stout fellows, and + very faithful.” + </p> + <p> + Faithful to their cut-throat trade, I made no doubt he meant. + </p> + <p> + His fellows now rose also, and she looked them over, giving herself the + airs of having spent her virgin life in judging men by their appearance. + It was in vain I tugged her cloak, in vain I murmured the word “wait” + under cover of my hand. She there and then engaged them, and bade them + make ready to set out at once. One more attempt I made to induce her to + alter her resolve. + </p> + <p> + “Madonna,” said I, “it is an unwise thing to go a-journeying by night with + three unknown men, and of such villainous appearance. To me they seem no + better than bandits.” + </p> + <p> + We were standing apart from the others, and she was sipping a cup of + spiced wine that the host had mulled for her. She looked at me with a + tolerant smile. + </p> + <p> + “They are poor men,” said she. “Would you have them robed in velvet?” + </p> + <p> + “My quarrel is with their looks, Madonna, not their garments,” I answered + patiently. She laughed lightly, carelessly; even, I thought, a trifle + scornfully. + </p> + <p> + “You are very fanciful,” said she, then added—“but if so be that you + are afraid to trust yourself in their company, why then, sir, I need bring + you no farther out of the road that you were following when first we met.” + </p> + <p> + Did the child think that some jealousy actuated me, and prompted me to + inspire her with mistrust of my supplanters? She angered me. Yet now, more + than ever was I resolved to journey with her. Leave her at the mercy of + those ruffians, whom in her ignorance she was mad enough to trust, I could + not—not even had she whipped me. She was so young, so frail and + slight, that none but a craven could have found it in his heart to have + deserted her just then. + </p> + <p> + “If it please you Madonna,” I answered smoothly, “I will make bold to + travel on with you.” + </p> + <p> + It may be that my even accents stung her; perhaps she read in them some + measure of reproof of the ingratitude that lay in her altered bearing + towards me. Her eyes met mine across the table, and seemed to harden as + she looked. Her answer came in a vastly altered tone. + </p> + <p> + “Why, if you are bent that way, I shall be glad to have you avail yourself + of my escort, Boccadoro.” + </p> + <p> + I had suffered the scorn now of her speech, now of her silence, for some + hours, but never was I so near to turning on her as at that moment; never + so near to consigning her to the fate to which her headstrong folly was + compelling her. That she should take that tone with me! + </p> + <p> + The violence of the sudden choler I suppressed turned me pale under her + steady glance. So that, seeing it, her own cheeks flamed crimson, and her + eyes fell, as if in token that she realised the meanness of her bearing. + To some natures there can be nothing more odious than such a realisation, + and of those, I think, was she; for she stamped her foot in a sudden pet, + and curtly asked the host why there was such delay with the horses. + </p> + <p> + “They are at the door, Madonna,” he protested, bowing as he spoke. “And + your escort is already waiting in the saddle.” + </p> + <p> + She turned and strode abruptly towards the threshold. Over her shoulder + she called to me: + </p> + <p> + “If you come with us, Boccadoro, you had best be brisk.” + </p> + <p> + “I follow, Madonna,” said I, with a grim relish, “so soon as I have paid + the reckoning.” + </p> + <p> + She halted and half turned, and I thought I saw a slight droop at the + corners of her mouth. + </p> + <p> + “You are keeping count of what I owe you?” she muttered. + </p> + <p> + “Aye, Madonna,” I answered, more grimly still, “I am keeping count.” And I + thought that my wits were vastly at fault if that account were not to be + greatly swelled ere Pesaro was reached. Haply, indeed, my own life might + go to swell it. I almost took a relish in that thought. Perhaps then, when + I was stiff and cold—done to death in her service—this + handsome, ungrateful child would come to see how much discomfort I had + suffered for her sake. + </p> + <p> + My thoughts still ran in that channel as we rode out of Pesaro, for I + misliked the way in which those knaves disposed themselves about us. In + front went Madonna Paola; and immediately behind her, so that their + horses' heads were on a level with her saddle-bow, one on each side, went + two of those ruffians. The third, whom I had heard them call Stefano, and + who was the one who had made her the offer of their services, ambled at my + side, a few paces in the rear, and sought to draw me into conversation, + haply by way of throwing me off my guard. + </p> + <p> + Mistrust is a fine thing at times. “Forewarned is forearmed,” says the + proverb, and of all forewarnings there is none we are more likely to heed + than our own mistrust; for whereas we may leave unheeded the warnings of a + friend, we seldom leave unheeded the warnings of our spirit. + </p> + <p> + And so, while my amiable and garrulous Ser Stefano engaged me in pleasant + conversation—addressing me ever as Messer the Fool, since he knew me + not by name—I wrapped my cloak about me, and under cover of it kept + my fingers on the hilt of my stout Pistoja dagger, ready to draw and use + it at the first sign of mischief. For that sign I was all eyes, and had I + been Argus himself I could have kept no better watch. Meanwhile I plied my + tongue and maintained as merry a conversation with Ser Stefano as you + could wish to hear, for he seemed a ready-witted knave of a most humorous + turn of fancy—God rest his rascally soul! And so it came to pass + that I did by him the very thing he sought to do by me; I lulled him into + a careless confidence. + </p> + <p> + At last the sign I had been waiting for was given. I saw it as plainly as + if it had been meant for me; I believe I saw it before the man for whom it + was intended, and but for my fears concerning Madonna Paola, I could have + laughed outright at their clumsy assurance. The man who rode on Madonna's + right turned in his saddle and put up his hand as if to beckon Stefano. I + was regaling him with one of the choicest of Messer Sacchetti's paradoxes, + gurgling, myself, at the humour of the thing I told. I paid no heed to the + sign. I continued to expound my quip, as though we had the night before us + in which to make its elusive humour clear. But out of the tail of my eye I + watched my good friend Stefano, and I saw his right hand steal round to + the region of his back where I knew his dagger to be slung. Yet was I + patient. There should be no blundering through an excessive precipitancy. + I talked on until I saw that my suspicions were amply realised. I caught + the cold gleam of steel in the hand that he brought back as stealthily as + he had carried it to his poniard. Sant' Iddio! What a coward he was for + all his bulk, to go so slyly about the business of stabbing a poor, + helpless, defenceless Fool. + </p> + <p> + “But Sacchetti makes his point clear,” I babbled on, most blandly; “almost + as clear, as comprehensive and as penetrating as should be to you the + point of this.” And with a swift movement I swung half-round in my saddle, + and sank my dagger to the hilt in his side even as he was in the act of + raising his. + </p> + <p> + He made no sound beyond the faintest gurgle—the first vowel of a + suddenly choked word of wonder and surprise. He rocked a second in his + saddle, then crashed over, and lay with arms flung wide, like a huge black + crucifix, upon the white ground. At the same moment a piercing scream + broke from Madonna Paola. + </p> + <p> + I tremble still to think what might have been her fate had not those + ruffians who had laid hands on her fallen into the sorry error of holding + their single adversary too lightly. They heard the thud of the gallant + Stefano's fall, and they never doubted that mine was the body that had + gone down. They heard the rapid hoof-beats of my approach, yet, they never + turned their heads to ascertain whether they might not be mistaken in + their firm conviction that it was Messer Stefano who was joining them. + </p> + <p> + I kissed my blade for luck, and drove it straight and full into the back + of the fellow on Madonna Paola's right. He cried out, essayed to turn in + his saddle that he might deal with this unlooked-for assailant, then, + overcome, he lurched forward on to the withers of his horse and thence + rolled over, and was dragged away at the gallop, his foot caught in a + stirrup, by the suddenly startled brute he rode. + </p> + <p> + So far things had gone with an amazing and delightful ease. If only the + last of them had had the amiability to be intimidated by my prowess and to + have taken to his heels, I might have issued from that contest with the + unscathed glory of a very Mars. But from his throat there came, in answer + to his comrade's cry, a roar of rage. He fell back from Madonna, and + wheeled his horse to come at me, drawing his sword as he advanced. + </p> + <p> + “Ride on, Madonna,” I shouted. “I will rejoin you presently.” + </p> + <p> + The fellow laughed, a mighty ugly and discomposing laugh, which may or may + not have shaken her faith in my promise to rejoin her. It certainly went + near to shaking mine. However, she displayed a presence of mind full + worthy of the haughtiness and ingratitude of which she had showed herself + capable. She urged her mule forward, and, so, left him a clear road to + attack me. I made a mistake then that went mighty near to costing me my + life. I paused to twist my cloak about my left arm intending to use it as + a buckler. Had I but risked the arm itself, all unprotected, in that task, + it may well be that it had served me better. As it was, my preparations + were far from complete when already he was upon me, with the result that + the waving slack of my cloak was in my way to hamper and retard the + movements of my arm. + </p> + <p> + His sword leapt at me, a murderous blue-white flash of moonlit steel. I + put up my half-swaddled arm to divert the thrust, holding my dagger ready + in my right, and gripping my mule with all the strength of my two knees. I + caught the blade, it is true, and turned aside the stroke intended for my + heart. But the slack of the cloak clung to the neck of my mule, so that I + could not carry my arm far enough to send his point clear of my body. It + took me in the shoulder, stinging me, first icy cold then burning hot, as + it went tearing its way through. For just a second was I daunted, more at + knowing myself touched than by the actual pain. Then I flung my whole body + forward to reach him at the close quarters to which he had come, and I + buried my dagger in his breast, high up at the base of his dirty throat. + </p> + <p> + The force of the blow carried me forward, even as it bore him backward; + and so, with his sword-blade in my shoulder, and my dagger where I had + planted it, we hurtled over together and lay a second amidst what seemed a + forest of equine legs. Then something smote me across the head, and I was + knocked senseless. + </p> + <p> + Conceive me, if you can, a sorrier, or more useless thing. A senseless + Fool! + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0006" id="link2HCH0006"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VI. FOOL'S LUCK + </h2> + <p> + My return to consciousness seemed to afford me such sensations as a diver + may experience as he rises up and up through the depth of water he has + plumbed—or as a disembodied soul may know in its gentle ascent + towards Heaven. Indeed the latter parallel may be more apt. For through + the mist that suffused my senses there penetrated from overhead a voice + that seemed to invoke every saint in the calendar on the behalf of some + poor mortal. A very litany of intercession was it, not quite, it would + appear, devoid of self-seeking. + </p> + <p> + “Sainted Virgin, restore him! Good St. Paul, who wert done to death with a + sword, let him not perish, else am I lost indeed!” came the voice. + </p> + <p> + I took a deep breath, and opened my eyes, whereat the voice cried out + gladly that its intercessions had been heard, and I knew that it was on my + behalf that the saints of Heaven had been disturbed in their beatific + peace. My head was pillowed in a woman's lap, and it took me a moment or + two to realise that that lap was Madonna Paula's, as was hers the voice + that had reached my awakening senses, the voice that now welcomed me back + to life in terms that were very different from the last that I could + remember her having used towards me. + </p> + <p> + “Thank God, Messer Boccadoro!” she exclaimed, as she bent over me. + </p> + <p> + Her face was black with shadow, but in her voice I caught a hint of tears, + and I wondered whether they were shed on my behalf or on her own. + </p> + <p> + “I do!” I answered fervently. “Have you any notion of what hour it is?” + </p> + <p> + “None,” she sighed. “You have been so long unconscious that I was losing + hope of ever hearing your voice again.” + </p> + <p> + I became aware of a dull ache on the right side of my head. I put up my + hand, and withdrew it moist. She saw the action. + </p> + <p> + “One of the horses must have struck you with its hoof after you fell,” she + explained. “But I was more concerned for your other wound. I withdrew the + sword with my own hands.” + </p> + <p> + That other wound she spoke of was now making itself felt as well. It was a + gnawing, stinging pain in the region of my left shoulder, which seemed to + turn me numb to the waist on that side of my body, and render powerless my + arm. I questioned her touching my three adversaries, and she silently + pointed to three black masses that lay some little distance from us in the + snow. + </p> + <p> + “Not all dead?” I cried. + </p> + <p> + “I do not know,” she answered, with a sob. “I have not dared go near them. + They frighten me. Mother of Heaven, what a night of horror it has been! + Oh, that I had taken your advice, Messer Boccacloro!” she exclaimed in a + passion of self-reproach. + </p> + <p> + I laughed, seeking to soften her distress. + </p> + <p> + “To me it seems, that whether you would or not, you have been compelled to + take it, after all. Those fellows lie there harmless enough, and I am + still—as I urged that I should be—your only escort.” + </p> + <p> + “A nobler protector never woman had,” she assured me, and I felt a hot + pearl of moisture fail upon my brow. + </p> + <p> + “You were wise, at least, to journey with a Fool,” I answered her. “For + fools are proverbially lucky folk, and to-night has proven me of all fools + the luckiest. But, Madonna,” I suggested, in a different tone, “should we + not be better advised to attempt to resume, this interesting journey of + ours? We do not seem to lack horses?” + </p> + <p> + A couple of nags were standing by the road-side, together with our mules, + and I was afterwards to learn that she, herself, it was had tethered them. + </p> + <p> + “It must be yet some three leagues to Pesaro,” I added, “and if we journey + slowly, as I fear me that we must, we should arrive there soon after + daybreak.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you think that you can stand?” she asked, a hopeful ring in her voice. + </p> + <p> + “I might essay it,” answered I, and I would have done so, there and then, + but that she detained me. + </p> + <p> + “First let me see to this hurt in your head,” said she. “I have been + bathing it with snow while you were unconscious.” + </p> + <p> + She gathered a fresh handful as she spoke, and, very tenderly she wiped + away the blood. Then from her own head she took the fine linen lanza that + she wore, and made a bandage—a bandage sweet with the faint + fragrance of marsh-mallow—and bound it about my battered skull. When + that was done she turned her attention to my shoulder. This was a more + difficult matter, and all that we could do was to attempt to stanch the + blood, which already had drenched my doublet on that side. To this end she + passed a long scarf under my arm, and wound it several times about my + shoulder. + </p> + <p> + At last her gentle ministrations ended, I sought to rise. A dizziness + assailed me scarce was I on my feet, and it is odds I had fallen back, but + that she caught and steadied me. + </p> + <p> + “Mother in Heaven! You are too weak to ride,” she exclaimed. “You must not + attempt it.” + </p> + <p> + “Nay, but I will,” I answered, with more stoutness of tone than I felt of + body, and notwithstanding that my knees were loosening under my weight. + “It is a faintness that will pass.” + </p> + <p> + If ever man willed himself to conquer weakness, that did I then, and with + some measure of success—or else it was that my faintness passed of + itself. I drew away from her support, and straightening myself, I crossed + to where the animals were tethered, staggering at first, but presently + with a surer foot. She followed me, watching my steps with as much + apprehension as a mother may feel when her first-born makes his earliest + attempts at walking, and as ready to spring to my aid did I show signs of + stumbling. But I kept up, and presently my senses seemed to clear, and I + stepped out more surely. + </p> + <p> + Awhile we stood discussing which of the animals we should take. It was my + suggestion that we should ride the horses but she wisely contended that + the mules would prove the more convenient if the slower. I agreed with + her, and then, ere we set out, I went to see to my late opponents. One of + them—Ser Stefano—was cold and stiff; the other two still + lived, and from the nature of their wounds seemed likely to survive, if + only they were not frozen to death before some good Samaritan came upon + them. + </p> + <p> + I knelt a moment to offer up a prayer for the repose of the soul of him + that was dead, and I bound up the wounds of the living as best I could, to + save them greater loss of blood. Indeed, had it lain in my power, I would + have done more for them. But in what case was I to render further aid? + After all, they had brought their fate upon themselves, and I doubt not + they were paying a score that they had heaped up heavily in the past. + </p> + <p> + I went back to the mules, and, despite my remonstrances, Madonna Paola + insisted upon aiding me to mount, urging me to have a care of my wound, + and to make no violent movement that should set it bleeding again. Then + she mounted too, nimble as any boy that ever robbed an orchard, and we set + out once more. And now it was a very contrite and humbled lady that rode + with me, and one that was at no pains to dissemble her contrition, but, + rather, could speak of nothing else. + </p> + <p> + It moved me strangely to have her suing pardon from me, as though I had + been her equal instead of the sometime jester of the Court of Pesaro, + dismissed for an excessive pertness towards one with whom his master + curried favour. + </p> + <p> + And presently, as was perhaps but natural after all that she had + witnessed, she fell to questioning me as to how it came to pass that one + of such wit, resource and courage should follow the mean calling to which + I had owned. In answer I told her without reservation the full story of my + shame. It was a thing that I had ever most zealously kept hidden, as + already I have shown. + </p> + <p> + To be a Fool was evil enough in all truth; but to let men know that under + my motley was buried the identity of a man patrician-born was something + infinitely worse. For, however vile the trade of a Fool may be, it is not + half so vile for a low-born clod who is too indolent or too sickly to do + honest work as for one who has accepted it out of a half-cowardice and + persevered in it through very sloth. + </p> + <p> + Yet on that night and after all that had chanced, no matter how my cheeks + might burn in the gloom as I rode beside her, I was glad for once to tell + that ignominious story, glad that she should know what weight of + circumstance had driven me to wear my hideous livery. + </p> + <p> + But since my story dealt oddly with that Lord of Pesaro, the kinsman whose + shelter she was now upon her way to seek, I must first assure myself that + the candour to which I was disposed would not offend. + </p> + <p> + “Does it happen, Madonna,” I inquired, “that you are well acquainted with + the Lord of Pesaro?” + </p> + <p> + “Nay; I have never seen him,” answered she. “When he was at Rome, a year + ago in the service of the Pope, I was at my studies in the convent. His + father was my father's cousin, so that my kinship is none so near. Why do + you ask?” + </p> + <p> + “Because my story deals with him, Madonna, and it is no pretty tale. Not + such a narrative as I should choose wherewith to entertain you. Still, + since you have asked for it, you shall hear it. + </p> + <p> + “It was in the year that Giovanni Sforza, Lord of Pesaro, celebrated his + nuptials with the Lady Lucrezia Borgia—three years ago, therefore—that + one morning there rode into the courtyard of his castle of Pesazo a tall + and lean young man on a tall and lean old horse. He was garbed and + harnessed after a fashion that proclaimed him half-knight, half-peasant, + and caused the castle lacqueys to eye him with amusement and greet him + with derision. Lacqueys are great arbiters of fashion. + </p> + <p> + “In a loud, imperious voice this cockerel called for Giovanni, Lord of + Pesaro, whereupon, resenting the insolence of his manner, the men-at-arms + would have driven him out without more ado. But it chanced that from one + of the windows of his stronghold the tyrant espied his odd visitor. He was + in a mood that craved amusement, and marvelling what madman might be this, + he made his way below and bade them stand back and let me speak—for + I, Madonna, was that lean young man. + </p> + <p> + “'Are you,' quoth I, 'the Lord of Pesaro?' + </p> + <p> + “He answered me courteously that he was, whereupon I did my errand to him. + I flung my gauntlet of buffalo-hide at his feet in gage of battle. + </p> + <p> + “'Your father,' said I, 'Costanzo of Pesaro, was a foul brigand, who + robbed my father of his castle and lands of Biancomonte, leaving him to a + needy and poverty-stricken old age. I am here to avenge upon your father's + son my father's wrongs; I am here to redeem my castle and my lands. If so + be that you are a true knight, you will take up the challenge that I fling + you, and you will do battle with me, on horse or foot, and with whatsoever + arms you shall decree, God defending him that has justice on his side.' + </p> + <p> + “Knowing the world as I know it now, Madonna,” I interpolated, “I realise + the folly of that act of mine. But in those days my views belonged to a + long departed age of chivalry, of which I had learnt from such books as + came my way at Biancomonte, and which I believed was the life of to-day in + the world of men. It was a thing which some tyrants would have had me + broken on the wheel. But Giovanni Sforza never so much as manifested + anger. There was a complacent smile on his white face and his fingers + toyed carelessly with his beard. + </p> + <p> + “I waited patiently, very haughty of mien and very fierce at heart, and + when the amusement began to fade from his eyes, I begged that he would + deliver me his answer. + </p> + <p> + “'My answer,' quoth he, 'is that you get you back to the place from whence + you came, and render thanks to God on your knees every morning of the life + I am sparing you that Giovanni Sforza is more entertained than affronted + by your frenzy.' + </p> + <p> + “At his words I went crimson from chin to brow. + </p> + <p> + “'Do you disdain me?' I questioned, choking with rage. He turned, with a + shrug and a laugh, and bade one of his men to give this cavalier his + glove, and conduct him from the castle. Several that had stood at hand + made shift to obey him, whereat I fell into such a blind, unreasoning fury + that incontinently I drew my sword, and laid about me. They were many, I + was but one; and they were not long in overpowering me and dragging me + from my horse. + </p> + <p> + “They bound me fast, and Giovanni bade them let me have a priest, then get + me hanged without delay. Had he done that, the world being as it is, + perhaps none could blame him. But he elected to spare my life, yet on such + terms as I could never have accepted had it not been for the consideration + of my poor widowed mother, whom I had left in the hills of Biancomonte + whilst I went forth to seek my fortune—such was the tale I had told + her. I was her sole support, her only hope in life; and my death must have + been her own, if not from grief, why, then from very want. The thought of + that poor old woman crushed my spirit as I sat in durance waiting for my + end, and when the priest came, whom they had sent to shrive me, he found + me weeping, which he took to argue a contrite heart. He bore the tale of + it to Giovanni, and the Lord of Pesaro came to visit me in consequence, + and found me sorely changed from my furious mood of some hours earlier. + </p> + <p> + “I was a very coward, I own; but it was for my mother's sake. If I feared + death, it was because I bethought me of what it must mean to her.” + </p> + <p> + “At sight of Giovanni I cast myself at his feet, and with tears in my eyes + and in heartrending tones, bespeaking a humility as great as had been my + erstwhile arrogance, I begged my life of him. I told him the truth—that + for myself I was not afraid to die, but that I had a mother in the hills + who was dependent on me, and who must starve if I were thus cut off. + </p> + <p> + “He watched me with his moody eyes, a saturnine smile about his lips. Then + of a sudden he shook with a silent mirth, whose evil, malicious depth I + was far indeed from suspecting. He asked me would I take solemn oath that + if he spared my life I would never again raise my hand against him. That + oath I took with a greediness born of my fear of the death that was + impending. + </p> + <p> + “'You have been wise,' said he,' and you shall have your life on one + condition—that you devote it to my service.' + </p> + <p> + “'Even that will I do,' I answered readily. He turned to an attendant, and + ordered him to go fetch a suit of motley. No word passed between us until + that man returned with those garish garments. Then Giovanni smiled on me + in his mocking, infernal way. + </p> + <p> + “'Not that,' I cried, guessing his purpose. + </p> + <p> + “'Aye, that,' he answered me; 'that or the hangman's noose. A man who + could devise so monstrous a jest as was your challenge to the Tyrant of + Pesaro should be a merry fellow if he would. I need such a one. There are + two Fools at my Court, but they are mere tumblers, deformed vermin that + excite as much disgust as mirth. I need a sprightlier man, a man of some + learning and more drollery; such a man, in short, as you would seem to + be.' + </p> + <p> + “I recoiled in horror and disgust. Was this his clemency—this + sparing of my life that he might submit it to an eternal shame? For a + moment my mother was forgotten. I thought only of myself, and I grew + resolved to hang. + </p> + <p> + “'When you spoke of service,' said I 'I thought of service of an + honourable sort.' + </p> + <p> + “'The service that I offer you is honourable,' he said, with cold + amusement. 'Indeed, remembering that your life was forfeit, you should + account yourself most fortunate. You shall be well housed and well fed, + you shall wear silk and lie in fine linen, on condition that you are + merry. If you prove dull our castellan shall have you whipped—for + such a one as you could not be dull save out of sullenness, of which we + shall seek to cure you if you show signs of it.' + </p> + <p> + “'I will not do it,' I cried, 'it were too base.' + </p> + <p> + “'My friend,' he answered me, 'the choice is yours. You shall have an hour + in which to resolve what you will do. When they open this door for you at + sunset, come forth clad as you are, and you shall hang. If you prefer to + live, then don me that robe and cap of motley, and, on condition that you + are merry, life is yours.'” + </p> + <p> + I paused a moment. Our horses were moving slowly, for the tale engrossed + us both, me in the telling, her in the hearing. Presently— + </p> + <p> + “I need not harass you with the reflections that were mine during that + hour, Madonna. Rather let me ask you: how should a man so placed make + choice to be full worthy of the office proffered him?” + </p> + <p> + There was a moment's silence while she pondered. + </p> + <p> + “Why,” she answered me, at last, “a fool I take it would have chosen + death: the wise man life, since it must hold the hope of better days.” + </p> + <p> + “And since it asked a man of wit to play the fool to such a tune as the + Lord Giovanni piped, that wise young man chose life and folly. But was + that choice indeed so wise? The story ends not there. That young men whose + early life had been one of hardships found himself, indeed, well-housed + and fed as the Lord Giovanni had promised him, and so he fell into a + slothful spirit, and was content to play the Fool for bed and board. + </p> + <p> + “There were times when conscience knocked loudly at my heart, and I was + tortured with shame to see myself in the garb of Fools, the sport of all, + from prince to scullion. But in the three years that I had dwelt at Pesaro + my identity had been forgotten by the few who had ever been aware of it. + Moreover, a court is a place of changes, and in three years there had been + such comings and goings at the Court of Giovanni Sforza, that not more + than one or two remained of those that had inhabited it when first I + entered on my existence there. Thus had my position grown steadily more + bearable. I was just a jester and no more, and so, in a measure—though + I blush to say it—I grew content. I gathered consolation from the + fact that there were not any who now remembered the story of my coming to + Pesaro, or who knew of the cowardliness I had been guilty of when I + consented to mask myself in the motley and assume the name of Boccadoro. I + counted on the Lord Giovanni's generosity to let things continue thus, + and, meanwhile, I provided for my mother out of the vails that were earned + me by my shame. But there came a day when Giovanni in evil wantonness of + spirit chose to make merry at the Fool's expense. + </p> + <p> + “To be held up to scorn and ridicule is a part of the trade of such as I, + and had it been just Boccadoro whom Giovanni had exposed to the derision + of his Court, haply I had been his jester still. But such sport as that + would have satisfied but ill the deep-seated malice of his soul. The man + whom his cruel mockery crucified for their entertainment was Lazzaro + Biancomonte, whom he revealed to them, relating in his own fashion the + tale I have told you. + </p> + <p> + “At that I rebelled, and I said such things to him in that hour, before + all his Court, as a man may not say to a prince and live. Passion surged + up in him, and he ordered his castellan to flog me to the bone—in + short, to slay me with a whip. + </p> + <p> + “From that punishment I was saved by the intercessions of Madonna + Lucrezia. But I was driven out of Pesaro that very night, and so it + happens that I am a wanderer now.” + </p> + <p> + At that I left it. I had no mind to tell her what motives had impelled + Lucrezia Borgia to rescue me, nor on what errand I had gone to Rome and + was from Rome returning. + </p> + <p> + She had heard me in silence, and now that I had done, she heaved a sigh, + for which gentle expression of pity out of my heart I thanked her. We were + silent, thereafter, for a little while. At length she turned her head to + regard me in the light of the now declining moon. + </p> + <p> + “Messer Biancomonte,” said she, and the sound of the old name, falling + from her lips, thrilled me with a joy unspeakable, and seemed already to + reinvest me in my old estate, “Messer Biancomonte, you have done me in + these four-and-twenty hours such service as never did knight of old for + any lady—and you did it, too, out of the most disinterested and + noble of motives, proving thereby how truly knightly is that heart of + yours, which, for my sake, has all but beat its last to-night. You must + journey on to Pesaro with me despite this banishment of which you have + told me. I will be surety that no harm shall come to you. I could not do + less, and I shall hope to do far more. Such influence as I may prove to + have with my cousin of Pesaro shall be exerted all on your behalf, my + friend; and if in the nature of Giovanni Sforza there be a tithe of the + gratitude with which you have inspired me, you shall, at least, have + justice, and Biancomonte shall be yours again.” + </p> + <p> + I was silent for a spell, so touched was I by the kindness she manifested + me—so touched, indeed, and so unused to it that I forgot how amply I + had earned it, and how rudely she had used me ere that was done. + </p> + <p> + “Alas!” I sighed. “God knows I am no longer fit to sit in the house of the + Biancomonte. I am come too low, Madonna.” + </p> + <p> + “That Lazzaro, after whom you are named,” she answered, “had come yet + lower. But he lived again, and resumed his former station. Take your + courage from that.” + </p> + <p> + “He lived not at the mercy of Giovanni of Pesaro,” said I. + </p> + <p> + There was a fresh pause at that. Then—“At least,” she urged me, + “you'll come to Pesaro with me?” + </p> + <p> + “Why yes,” said I. “I could not let you go alone.” And in my heart I felt + a pang of shame, and called myself a cur for making use of her as I was + doing to reach the Court of Giovanni Sforza. + </p> + <p> + “You need fear no consequences,” she promised me. “I can be surety for + that at least.” + </p> + <p> + In the east a brighter, yellower light than the moon's began to show. It + was the dawn, from which I gathered that it must be approaching the + thirteenth hour. Pesaro could not be more than a couple of leagues + farther, and, presently, when we had gained the summit of the slight hill + we were ascending, we beheld in the distance a blurred mass looming on the + edge of the glittering sea. A silver ribbon that uncoiled itself from the + western hills disappeared behind it. That silvery streak was the River + Foglia; that heap of buildings against the landscape's virgin white, the + town of Pesaro. + </p> + <p> + Madonna pointed to it with a sudden cry of gladness. “See Messer + Biancomonte, how near we are. Courage, my friend; a little farther, and + yonder we have rest and comfort for you.” + </p> + <p> + She had need, in truth, to cry me “Courage!” for I was weakening fast once + more. It may have been the much that I had talked, or the infernal jolting + of my mule, but I was losing blood again, and as we were on the point of + riding forward my senses swam, so that I cried out; and but for her prompt + assistance I might have rolled headlong from my saddle. + </p> + <p> + As it was, she caught me about the waist as any mother might have done her + son. “What ails you?” she inquired, her newly-aroused anxiety contrasting + sharply with her joyous cry of a moment earlier. “Are you faint, my + friend?” It needed no confession on my part. My condition was all too + plain as I leaned against her frail body for support. + </p> + <p> + “It is my wound,” I gasped. Then I set my teeth in anguish. So near the + haven, and to fail now! It could not be; it must not be. I summoned all my + resolution, all my fortitude; but in vain. Nature demanded payment for the + abuses she had suffered. + </p> + <p> + “If we proceed thus,” she ventured fearfully, “you leaning against me, and + going at a slow pace—no faster than a walk—think you, you can + bear it? Try, good Messer 'Biancomonte.” + </p> + <p> + “I will try, Madonna,” I replied. “Perhaps thus, and if I am silent, we + may yet reach Pesaro together. If not—if my strength gives out—the + town is yonder and the day is coming. You will find your way without me.” + </p> + <p> + “I will not leave you, sir,” she vowed; and it was good to hear her. + </p> + <p> + “Indeed, I hope you may not know the need,” I answered wearily. And thus + we started on once more. + </p> + <p> + Sant' Iddio! What agonies I suffered ere the sun rose up out of the sea to + flood us with his winter glory! What agonies were mine during those two + hours or so of that last stage of our eventful journey! “I must bear up + until we are at the gates of Pesaro,” I kept murmuring to myself, and, as + if my spirit were inclined to become the servant of my will and hold my + battered flesh alive until we got that far, Pesaro's gates I had the joy + of entering ere I was constrained to give way. + </p> + <p> + Dimly I remember—for very dim were my perceptions growing—that + as we crossed the bridge and passed beneath the archway of the Porta + Romana, the officer turned out to see who came. At sight of me be gaped a + moment in astonishment. + </p> + <p> + “Boccadoro?” he exclaimed, at last. “So soon returned?” + </p> + <p> + “Like Perseus from the rescue of Andromeda,” answered I, in a feeble + voice, “saving that Perseus was less bloody than am I. Behold the Madonna + Paola Sforza di Santafior, the noble cousin of our High and Mighty Lord.” + </p> + <p> + And then as if my task being done, I were free to set my weary brain to + rest, my senses grew confused, the officer's voice became a hum that + gradually waxed fainter as I sank into what seemed the most luxurious and + delicious sleep that ever mortal knew. + </p> + <p> + Two days later, when I was conscious once more, I learned what excitement + those words of mine had sown, with what honours Madonna Paola was escorted + to the Castle, and how the citizens of Pesaro turned out upon hearing the + news which ran like fire before us. And Madonna, it seems, had loudly + proclaimed how gallantly I had served her, for as they bore me along in a + cloak carried by four men-at-arms, the cry that was heard in the streets + of Pesaro that morning was “Boccadoro!” They had loved me, had those good + citizens of Pesaro, and the news of my departure had cast a gloom upon the + town. To have their hero return in a manner so truly heroic provoked that + brave display of their affection, and I deeply doubt if ever in the days + of greatest loyalty the name of Sforza was as loudly cried in Pesaro as, + they tell me, was the name of Sforza's Fool that day. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0007" id="link2HCH0007"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VII. THE SUMMONS FROM ROME + </h2> + <p> + If Madonna Paola did not achieve quite all that she had promised me so + readily, yet she achieved more than from my acquaintance with the nature + of Giovanni Sforza—and my knowledge of the deep malice he + entertained for me—I should have dared to hope. + </p> + <p> + The Tyrant of Pesaro, as I was soon to learn, was greatly taken with this + fair cousin of his, whom that morning he had beheld for the first time. + And being taken with her, it may be that Giovanni listened the more + readily to her intercessions on my poor behalf. Since it was she who + begged this thing, he could not wholly refuse. But since he was Giovanni + Sforza, he could not wholly grant. He promised her that my life, at least, + should be secure, and that not only would he pardon me, but that he would + have his own physician see to it that I was made sound again. For the + time, that was enough, he thought. First let them bring me back to life. + When that was achieved, it would be early enough to consider what course + this life should take thereafter. + </p> + <p> + And she, knowing him not and finding him so kind and gracious, trusted + that he would perform that which he tricked her into believing that he + promised. + </p> + <p> + For some ten days I lay abed, feverish at first and later very weak from + the great loss of blood I had sustained. But after the second day, when my + fever had abated, I had some visitors, among whom was Madonna Paola, who + bore me the news that her intercessions for me with the Lord of Pesaro + were likely to bear fruit, and that I might look for my reinstatement. + Yet, if I permitted myself to hope as she bade me; I did so none too + fully. + </p> + <p> + My situation, bearing in mind how at once I had served and thwarted the + ends of Cesare Borgia, was perplexing. + </p> + <p> + Another visitor I had was Messer Magistri—the pompous seneschal of + Pesaro—who, after his own fashion, seemed to have a liking for me, + and a certain pity. Here was my chance of discharging the true errand on + which I was returned. + </p> + <p> + “I owe thanks,” said I, “to many circumstances for the sparing of my life; + but above all people and all things do I owe thanks to our gracious Lady + Lucrezia. Do you think, Messer Magistri, that she would consent to see me + and permit me again to express the gratitude that fills my heart?” + </p> + <p> + Mosser Magistri thought that he could promise this, and consented to bear + my message to her. Within the hour she was at my bedside and divining + that, haply, I had news to give her of the letter I had born her brother, + she dismissed Magistri who was in attendance. + </p> + <p> + Once we were alone her first words were of kindly concern for my + condition, delivered in that sweet, musical voice that was by no means the + least charm of a princess to whom Nature had been prodigal of gifts. For + without going to that length of exaggerated praise which some have + bestowed—for her own ear, and with an eye to profit—upon + Madonna Lucrezia, yet were I less than truthful if I sought to belittle + her ample claims to beauty. Some six years later than the time of which I + write she was met on the occasion of her entry into Ferrara by a certain + clown dressed in the scanty guise of the shepherd Paris, who proffered her + the apple of beauty with the mean-souled flattery that since beholding her + he had been forced to alter his old-time judgment in favour of Venus. + </p> + <p> + He lied, like the brazen, self-seeking adulator that he was, and for which + he should have been soundly whipped. Her nose was a shade too long, her + chin a shade too short to admit, even remotely, of such comparisons. + Still, that she had a certain gracious beauty, as I have said, it is not + mine to deny. There was an almost childish freshness in her face, an + almost childish innocence in her fine gray eyes, and, above all, a golden + and resplendent hair as brought to mind the tresses of God's angels. + </p> + <p> + That fair child—for no more than a child was she—drew a chair + to my bedside. + </p> + <p> + There she sate herself, whilst I thanked her for her concern on my behalf, + and answered that I was doing well enough, and should be abroad again in a + day or two. + </p> + <p> + “Brave lad,” she murmured, patting my hand, which lay upon the coverlet, + as though she had been my sister and I anything but a Fool, “count me ever + your friend hereafter, for what you have done for Madonna Paola. For + although it was my own family you thwarted, yet you did so to serve one + who is more to me than any family, more than any sister could be.” + </p> + <p> + “What I did, Madonna,” I answered, “I did with the better heart since it + opened out a way that was barred me, solved me a riddle which my Lord, + your Illustrious brother, set me—one that otherwise might well have + overtaxed my wits.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah?” Her gray eyes fell on me in a swift and searching glance, a glance + that revealed to the full their matchless beauty. Care seemed of a sudden + to have aged her face. The question of her eyes needed no translation into + words. + </p> + <p> + “The Lord Cardinal of Valencia entrusted me with a letter for you, in + answer to your own,” I informed her, and from underneath my pillow I drew + the package, which during Magistri's absence I had abstracted from my boot + that I might have it in readiness when she came. + </p> + <p> + She sighed as she took it, and a wistful smile invested the corners of her + mouth. + </p> + <p> + “I had hoped he would have found better employment for you,” she said. + </p> + <p> + “His Excellency promised that he would more fitly employ me in the future + did I discharge this errand with secrecy and despatch. But by aiding + Madonna Paola I have burned my boats against returning to claim the + redemption of that promise; though had it not been for Madonna Paola and + what I did, I scarce know how I should have penetrated here to you.” + </p> + <p> + She broke the seal, and rising crossed to the window, where she stood + reading the letter, her back toward me. Presently I heard a stifled sob. + The letter was crushed in her hand. Then moments passed ere she confronted + me once more. But her manner as all changed; she was agitated and + preoccupied, and for all that she forced herself to talk of me and my + affairs, her mind was clearly elsewhere. At last she left me, nor did I + see her again during the time I was confined to my bed. + </p> + <p> + On the eleventh day I rose, and the weather being mild and spring-like, I + was permitted by my grave-faced doctor to take the air a little on the + terrace that overlooks the sea. I found no garments but some suits of + motley, and so, in despite of my repugnance now to reassume that garb, I + had no choice but to array myself in one of these. I selected the least + garish one—a suit of black and yellow stripes, with hose that was + half black, half yellow, too; and so, leaning upon the crutch they had + left me, I crept forth into the sunlight, the very ghost of the man that I + had been a fortnight ago. + </p> + <p> + I found a stone seat in a sheltered corner looking southward towards + Ancona, and there I rested me and breathed the strong invigorating air of + the Adriatic. The snows were gone, and between me and the wall some twenty + paces off—there was a stretch of soft, green turf. + </p> + <p> + I had brought with me a book that Madonna Lucrezia had sent me while I was + yet abed. It was a manuscript collection of Spanish odes, with the + proverbs of one Domenico Lopez—all very proper nourishment for a + jester's mind. The odes seemed to possess a certain quaintness, and among + the proverbs there were many that were new to me in framing and in + substance. Moreover, I was glad of this means of improving my acquaintance + with the tongue of Spain, and I was soon absorbed. So absorbed, indeed, as + never to hear the footsteps of the Lord Giovanni, when presently he + approached me unattended, nor to guess at his presence until his shadow + fell athwart my page. I raised my eyes, and seeing who it was I made shift + to get on my feet; but he commanded me to remain seated, commenting + sympathetically upon my weak condition. + </p> + <p> + He asked me what I read, and when I had told him, a thin smile fluttered + across his white face. + </p> + <p> + “You choose your reading with rare judgment,” said he. “Read on, and prime + your mind with fresh humour, prepare yourself with new conceits for our + amusement against the time when health shall be more fully restored you.” + </p> + <p> + It was in such words as these that he intimated to me that I was pardoned, + and reinstated—as the Fool of the Court of Pesaro. That was to be + the sum of his clemency. We were precisely where we had been. Once before + had he granted me my life on condition that I should amuse him; he did no + more than repeat that mercy now. I stared at him in wonder, open-mouthed, + whereit he laughed. + </p> + <p> + “You are agreeably surprised, my Boccadoro?” said he, his fingers straying + to his beard as was his custom. “My clemency is no more than you deserve + in return for the service you have rendered to the House of Sforza.” And + he patted my head as though I had been one of his dogs that had borne + itself bravely in the chase. + </p> + <p> + I answered nothing. I sat there as if I had been a part of the stone from + which my seat was hewn, for I lacked the strength to rise and strangle him + as he deserved—moreover, I was bound by an oath, which it would have + damned my soul to break, never to raise my hand against him. + </p> + <p> + And then, before he could say more, two ladies issued from the doorway on + my right. They were Madonna Lucrezia and Madonna Paola. Upon espying me + they hastened forward with expressions of pleased surprise at seeing me + risen and out, and when I would have got to my feet they stayed me as + Giovanni had done. Madonna Paola's words seemed addressed to heaven rather + than to me, for they were words of thanksgiving for this recovery of my + strength. + </p> + <p> + “I have no thanks,” she ended warmly, “that can match the deeds by which + you earned them, Messer Biancomonte.” + </p> + <p> + My eyes drifting to Giovanni's face surprised its sudden darkening. + </p> + <p> + “Madonna Paola,” said he, in an icy voice, “you have uttered a name that + must not be heard within my walls of Pesaro, if you would prove yourself + the friend of Boccadoro. To remind me of his true identity is to remind me + of that which counts not in his favour.” + </p> + <p> + She turned to regard him, a mild surprise in her blue eyes. + </p> + <p> + “But, my lord, you promised—” she began. + </p> + <p> + “I promised,” he interposed, with an easy smile and manner never so + deprecatory, “that I would pardon him, grant him his life and restore him + to my favour.” + </p> + <p> + “But did you not say that if he survived and was restored to strength you + would then determine the course his life should take?” + </p> + <p> + Still smiling, he produced his comfit-box, and raised the lid. + </p> + <p> + “That is a thing he seems to have determined for himself,” he answered + smoothly—he could be smooth as a cat upon occasion, could this + bastard of Costanzo Sforza. “I came upon him here, arrayed as you behold + him, and reading a book of Spanish quips. Is it not clear that he has + chosen?” + </p> + <p> + Between thumb and forefinger he balanced a sugar-crusted comfit of + coriander seed steeped in marjoram vinegar, and having put his question he + bore the sweet-meat to his mouth. The ladies looked at him, and from him + to me. Then Madonna Paola spoke, and there seemed a reproachful wonder in + her voice. + </p> + <p> + “Is this indeed your choice?” she asked me. + </p> + <p> + “It is the choice that was forced on me,” said I, in heat. “They left me + no garment save these of folly. That I was reading this book it pleases my + lord to interpret into a further sign of my intentions.” + </p> + <p> + She turned to him again, and to the appeal she made was joined that of + Madonna Lucrezia. He grew serious and put up his hand in a gesture of rare + loftiness. + </p> + <p> + “I am more clement than you think,” said he, “in having done so much. For + the rest, the restoration that you ask for him is one involving political + issues you little dream of. What is this?” + </p> + <p> + He had turned abruptly. A servant was approaching, leading a mud-splashed + courier, whom he announced as having just arrived. + </p> + <p> + “Whence are you?” Giovanni questioned him. + </p> + <p> + “From the Holy See,” answered the courier, bowing, “with letters for the + High and Mighty Lord Giovanni Sforza, Tyrant of Pesaro, and his noble + spouse, Madonna Lucrezia Borgia.” + </p> + <p> + He proffered his letters as he spoke, and Giovanni, whose brow had grown + overcast, took them with a hand that seemed reluctant. Then bidding the + servant see to the courier's refreshment, he dismissed them both. + </p> + <p> + A moment he stood, balancing the parchments a if from their weight he + would infer the gravity of their contents; and the affairs of Boccadoro + were, there and then, forgotten by us all. For the thought that rose + uppermost in our minds—saving always that of Madonna Lucrezia—was + that these communications concerned the sheltering of Madonna Paola, and + were a command for her immediate return to Rome. At last Giovanni handed + his wife the letter intended for her, and, in silence, broke the seal of + his own. + </p> + <p> + He unfolded it with a grim smile, but scarce had he begun to read when his + expression softened into one of terror, and his face grew ashen. Next it + flared crimson, the veins on his brow stood out like ropes, and his eyes + flashed furiously upon Madonna Lucrezia. She was reading, her bosom rising + and falling in token of the excitement that possessed her. + </p> + <p> + “Madonna,” he cried in an awful voice, “I have here a command from the + Holy See to repair at once to Rome, to answer certain charges that are + preferred against me relating to my marriage. Madonna, know you aught of + this?” + </p> + <p> + “I know, sir,” she answered steadily, “that I, too, have here a letter + calling me to Rome. But there is no reason given for the summons.” + </p> + <p> + Intuitively it flashed across my mind that whatever the matter might be, + Madonna Lucrezia had full knowledge of it through the letter I had brought + her from her brother. + </p> + <p> + “Can you conjecture, Madonna, what are these charges to which my letter + vaguely alludes?” Giovanni was inquiring. + </p> + <p> + “Your pardon, but the subject is scarcely of a nature to permit discussion + in the castle courtyard. Its character is intimate.” + </p> + <p> + He looked at her very searchingly, but for all that he was a man of almost + twice her years, her wits were more than a match for his, and his scrutiny + can have told him nothing. She preserved a calm, unruffled front. + </p> + <p> + “In five minutes, Madonna,” said he, very sternly, “I shall be honoured if + you will receive me in your closet.” + </p> + <p> + She inclined her head, murmuring an unhesitating assent. Satisfied, he + bowed to her and to Madonna Paola—who had been looking on with eyes + that wonder had set wide open—and turning on his heel he strode + briskly away. As he passed into the castle, Madonna Lucrezia heaved a sigh + and rose. + </p> + <p> + “My poor Boccadoro,” she cried, “I fear me your affairs must wait a while. + But think of me always as your friend, and believe that if I can prevail + upon my brother to overlook the ill-turn you did him when you entered the + service of this child”—and she pointed to Madonna Paola—“I + shall send for you from Rome, for in Pesaro I fear you have little to hope + for. But let this be a secret between us.” + </p> + <p> + From those words of hers I inferred, as perhaps she meant I should, that + once she left Pesaro to obey her father's summons, our little northern + state was to know her no more. Once again, only, did I see her, on the + occasion of her departure, some four days later, and then but for a + moment. Back to Pesaro she came no more, as you shall learn anon; but + behind her she left a sweet and fragrant memory, which still endures + though many years are sped and much calumny has been heaped upon her name. + </p> + <p> + I might pause here to make some attempt at refuting the base falsehoods + that had been bruited by that time-serving vassal Guicciardini, and others + of his kidney, whom the upstart Cardinal Giuliano della Rovere—sometime + pedlar—in his jealous fury at seeing the coveted pontificate pass + into the family of Borgia, bought and hired to do his loathsome work of + calumny and besmirch the fame of as sweet a lady as Italy has known. But + this poor chronicle of mine is rather concerned with the history of + Madonna Paola di Santafior, and it were a divergence well-nigh + unpardonable to set my pen at present to that other task. Moreover, there + is scarce the need. If any there be who doubt me, or if future generations + should fall into the error of lending credence to the lies of that villain + Guicciardini, of that arch-villain Giuliano della Rovere, or of other + smaller fry who have lent their helot's pens to weave mendacious records + of her life, dubbing her murderess, adulteress, and Heaven knows what + besides—I will but refer them to the archives of Ferrara, whose + Duchess she became at the age of one-and-twenty, and where she reigned for + eighteen years. There shall it be found recorded that she was an + exemplary, God-fearing woman; a faithful and honoured wife; a wise, + devoted mother; and a princess, beloved and esteemed by her people for her + piety, her charity and her wisdom. If such records as are there to be read + by earnest seekers after truth be not sufficient to convince, and to + reveal those others whom I have named in the light of their true baseness, + then were it idle for me to set up in these pages a passing refutation of + the falsehoods which it has grieved me so often to hear repeated. + </p> + <p> + It was two days later that the Lord Giovanni set out for Rome, obedient to + the command he had received. But before his departure—on the eve of + it, to be precise—there arrived at Pesaro a very wonderful and + handsome gentleman. This was the brother of Madonna Paola, the High and + Mighty Lord Filippo di Santafior. He had had a hint in Rome that his + connivance at his sister's defiant escape was suspected at the Vatican, + and he had wisely determined that his health would thrive better in a + northern climate for a while. + </p> + <p> + A very splendid creature was this Lord Filippo, all shimmering velvet, + gleaming jewels, costly furs and glittering gold. His face was effeminate, + though finely featured, and resembled, in much, his sister's. He rode a + cream-coloured horse, which seemed to have been steeped in musk, so + strongly was it scented. But of all his affectations the one with which I + as taken most was to see one of his grooms approach him when he + dismounted, to dust his wondrous clothes down to his shoes, which he wore + in the splayed fashion set by the late King of France who was blessed with + twelve toes on each of his deformed feet. + </p> + <p> + The Lord Giovanni, himself not lacking in effeminacy, was greatly taken by + the wondrous raiment, the studied lisp and the hundred affectations of + this peerless gallant. Had he not been overburdened at the time by the + Papal business that impended, he might there and then have cemented the + intimacy which was later to spring up between them. As it was, he made him + very welcome, and placed at his and his sister's disposal the beautiful + palace that his father had begun, and he, himself, had completed, which + was known as the Palazza Sforza. On the morrow Giovanni left Pesaro with + but a small retinue, in which I was thankful not to be included. + </p> + <p> + Two days later Madonna Lucrezia followed her husband, the fact that they + journeyed not together, seeming to wear an ominous significance. Her eyes + had a swollen look, such as attends much weeping, which afterwards I took + as proof that she knew for what purpose she was going, and was moved to + bitter grief at the act to which her ambitious family was constraining + her. + </p> + <p> + After their departure things moved sluggishly at Pesaro. The nobles of the + Lord Giovanni's Court repaired to their several houses in the neighboring + country, and save for the officers of the household the place became + deserted. + </p> + <p> + Madonna Paola remained at the Sforza Palace, and I saw her only once + during the two mouths that followed, and then it was about the streets, + and she had little more than a greeting for me as she passed. At her side + rode her brother, a splendid blaze of finery, falcon on wrist. + </p> + <p> + My days were spent in reading and reflection, for there was naught else to + do. I might have gone my ways, had I so wished it, but something kept me + there at Pesaro, curious to see the events with which the time was growing + big. + </p> + <p> + We grew sadly stagnant during Lent, and what with the uneventful course of + things, and the lean fare proscribed by Mother Church, it was a very + dispirited Boccadoro that wandered aimlessly whither his dulling fancy + took him. But in Holy Week, at last, we received an abrupt stir which set + a whirlpool of excitement in the Dead Sea of our lives. It was the sudden + reappearance of the Lord Giovanni. + </p> + <p> + He came alone, dust-stained and haggard, on a horse that dropped dead from + exhaustion the moment Pesaro was reached, and in his pallid cheek and + hollow eye we read the tale of some great fear and some disaster. + </p> + <p> + That night we heard the story of how he had performed the feat of riding + all the way from Rome in four-and-twenty hours, fleeing for his life from + the peril of assassination, of which Madonna Lucrezia had warned him. + </p> + <p> + He went off to his Castle of Gradara, where he shut himself up with the + trouble we could but guess at, and so in Pesaro, that brief excitement + spent, we stagnated once again. + </p> + <p> + I seemed an anomaly in so gloomy a place, and more than once did I think + of departing and seeking out my poor old mother in her mountain home, + contenting myself hereafter with labouring like any honest villano born to + the soil. But there ever seemed to be a voice that bade me stay and wait, + and the voice bore a suggestion of Madonna Paola. But why dissemble here? + Why cast out hints of voices heard, supernatural in their flavour? The + voice, I doubt not, was just my own inclination, which bade me hope that + once again it might be mine to serve that lady. + </p> + <p> + An eventful year in the history of the families of Sforza and Borgia was + that year of grace 1497. + </p> + <p> + Spring came, and ere it had quite grown to summer we had news of the + assassination of the Duke of Gandia, and the tale that he was done to + death by his elder brother, Cesare Borgia; a tale which seemed to lack for + reasonable substantiation, and which, despite the many voices that make + bold to noise it broadcast, may or may not be true. + </p> + <p> + In that same month of June messages passed between Rome and Pesaro, and + gradually the burden of the messages leaked out in rumours that Pope + Alexander and his family were pressing the Lord Giovanni to consent to a + divorce. At last he left Pesaro again; this time to journey to Milan and + seek counsel with his powerful cousin, Lodovico, whom they called “The + Moor.” When he returned he was more sulky and downcast than ever, and at + Gradara he lived in an isolation that had been worthy of a hermit. + </p> + <p> + And thus that miserable year wore itself out, and, at last, in December, + we heard that the divorce was announced, and that Lucrezia Borgia was the + Tyrant of Pesaro's wife no more. The news of it and the reasons that were + put forward as having led to it were roared across Italy in a great, + derisive burst of laughter, of which the Lord Giovanni was the unfortunate + and contemptible butt. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0008" id="link2HCH0008"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VIII. “MENE, MENE, TEKEL, UPHARSIN” + </h2> + <p> + And now, lest I grow tedious and weary you with this narrative of mine, it + may be well that I but touch with a fugitive pen upon the events of the + next three years of the history of Pesaro. + </p> + <p> + Early in 1498 the Lord Giovanni showed himself once more abroad, and he + seemed again the same weak, cruel, pleasure-loving tyrant he had been + before shame overtook him and drove him for a season into hiding. Madonna + Paola and her brother, Filippo di Santafior, remained in Pesaro, where + they now appeared to have taken up their permanent abode. Madonna Paola—following + her inclinations—withdrew to the Convent of Santa Caterina, there to + pursue in peace the studies for which she had a taste, whilst her + splendid, profligate brother became the ornament—the arbiter + elegantiarum—of our court. + </p> + <p> + Thus were they left undisturbed; for in the cauldron of Borgia politics a + stew was simmering that demanded all that family's attention, and of whose + import we guessed something when we heard that Cesare Borgia had flung + aside his cardinalitial robes to put on armour and give freer rein to the + boundless ambition that consumed him. + </p> + <p> + With me life moved as if that winter excursion and adventure had never + been. Even the memory of it must have faded into a haze that scarce left + discernible any semblance of reality, for I was once again Boccadoro, the + golden-mouthed Fool, whose sayings were echoed by every jester throughout + Italy. My shame that for a brief season had risen up in arms seemed to be + laid to rest once more, and I was content with the burden that was mine. + Money I had in plenty, for when I pleased him the Lord Giovanni's vails + were often handsome, and much of my earnings went to my poor mother, who + would sooner have died starving than have bought herself bread with those + ducats could she have guessed at what manner of trade Lazzaro Biancomonte + had earned them. + </p> + <p> + The Lord Giovanni was a frequent visitor at the Convent of Santa Caterina, + whither he went, ever attended by Filippo di Santafior, to pay his duty to + his fair cousin. In the summer of 1500, she being then come to the age of + eighteen, and as divinely beautiful a lady as you could find in Italy, she + allowed herself to be persuaded by her brother—who, I make no doubt + had been, in his turn, persuaded by the Lord of Pesaro—to leave her + convent and her studies, and to take up her life at the Sforza Palace, + where Filippo held by now a sort of petty court of his own. + </p> + <p> + And now it fell out that the Lord Giovanni was oftener at the Palace than + at the Castle, and during that summer Pesaro was given over to such + merrymaking as it had never known before. There was endless lute-thrumming + and recitation of verses by a score of parasite poets whom the Lord + Giovanni encouraged, posing now as a patron of letters; there were balls + and masques and comedies beyond number, and we were as gay as though Italy + held no Cesare Borgia, Duke of Valentinois, who was sweeping northward + with his all-conquering flood of mercenaries. + </p> + <p> + But one there was who, though the very centre of all these merry doings, + the very one in whose honour and for whose delectation they were set + afoot, seemed listless and dispirited in that boisterous crowd. This was + Madonna Paola, to whom, rumour had it, that her kinsman, the Lord + Giovanni, was paying a most ardent suit. + </p> + <p> + I saw her daily now, and often would she choose me for her sole companion; + often, sitting apart with me, would she unburden her heart and tell me + much that I am assured she would have told no other. A strange thing may + it have seemed, this confidence between the Fool and the noble Lady of + Santafior—my Holy Flower of the Quince, as in my thoughts I grew to + name her. Perhaps it may have been because she found me ever ready to be + sober at her bidding, when she needed sober company as those other fools—the + greater fools since they accounted themselves wise—could not afford + her. + </p> + <p> + That winter adventure betwixt Cagli and Pesaro was a link that bound us + together, and caused her to see under my motley and my masking smile the + true Lazzaro Biancomonte whom for a little season she had known. And when + we were alone it had become her wont to call me Lazzaro, leaving that + other name that they had given me for use when others were at hand. Yet + never did she refer to my condition, or wound me by seeking to spur me to + the ambition to become myself again. Haply she was content that I should + be as I sas, since had I sought to become different it must have entailed + my quitting Pesaro, and this poor lady was so bereft of friends that she + could not afford to lose even the sympathy of the despised jester. + </p> + <p> + It was in those days that I first came to love her with as pure a flame as + ever burned within the heart of man, for the very hopelessness of it + preserved its holy whiteness. What could I do, if I would love her, but + love her as the dog may love his mistress? More was surely not for me—and + to seek more were surely a madness that must earn me less. And so, I was + content to let things be, and keep my heart in check, thanking God for the + mercy of her company at times, and for the precious confidences she made + me, and praying Heaven—for of my love was I grown devout—that + her life might run a smooth and happy course, and ready, in the + furtherance of such an object, to lay down my own should the need arise. + Indeed there were times when it seemed to me that it was a good thing to + be a Fool to know a love of so rare a purity as that—such a love as + I might never have known had I been of her station, and in such case as to + have hoped to win her some day for my own. + </p> + <p> + One evening of late August, when the vines were heavy with ripe fruit, and + the scent of roses was permeating the tepid air, she drew me from the + throng of courtiers that made merry in the Palace, and led me out into the + noble gardens to seek counsel with me, she said, upon a matter of gravest + moment. There, under the sky of deepest blue, crimsoning to saffron where + the sun had set, we paced awhile in silence, my own senses held in thrall + by the beauty of the eventide, the ambient perfumes of the air and the + strains of music that faintly reached us from the Palace. Madonna's head + was bent, and her eyes were set upon the ground and burdened, so my + furtive glance assured me, with a gentle sorrow. At length she spoke, and + at the words she uttered my heart seemed for a moment to stand still. + </p> + <p> + “Lazzaro,” said she, “they would have me marry.” + </p> + <p> + For a little spell there was a silence, my wits seeming to have grown too + numbed to attempt to seek an answer. I might be content, indeed, to love + her from a distance, as the cloistered monk may love and worship some + particular saint in Heaven; yet it seems that I was not proof against + jealousy for all the abstract quality of my worship. + </p> + <p> + “Lazzaro,” she repeated presently, “did you hear me? They would have me + marry.” + </p> + <p> + “I have heard some such talk,” I answered, rousing myself at last; “and + they say that it is the Lord Giovanni who would prove worthy of your + hand.” + </p> + <p> + “They say rightly, then,” she acknowledged. “The Lord Giovanni it is.” + </p> + <p> + Again there was a silence, and again it was she who broke it. + </p> + <p> + “Well, Lazzaro?” she asked. “Have you naught to say?” + </p> + <p> + “What would you have me say, Madonna? If this wedding accords with your + own wishes, then am I glad.” + </p> + <p> + “Lazzaro, Lazzaro! you know that it does not.” + </p> + <p> + “How should I know it, Madonna?” + </p> + <p> + “Because your wits are shrewd, and because you know me. Think you this + petty tyrant is such a man as I should find it in my heart to conceive + affection for? Grateful to him am I for the shelter he has afforded us + here; but my love—that is a thing I keep, or fain would keep, for + some very different man. When I love, I think it will be a valorous + knight, a gentleman of lofty mind, of noble virtues and ready address.” + </p> + <p> + “An excellent principle on which to go in quest of a husband, Madonna mia. + But where in this degenerate world do you look to find him?” + </p> + <p> + “Are there, then, no such men?” + </p> + <p> + “In the pages of Bojardo and those other poets whom you have read too + earnestly there may be.” + </p> + <p> + “Nay, there speaks your cynicism,” she chided me. “But even if my ideals + be too lofty, would you have me descend from the height of such a pinnacle + to the level of the Lord Giovanni—a weak-spirited craven, as + witnesses the manner in which he permitted the Borgias to mishandle him; a + cruel and unjust tyrant, as witnesses his dealing with you, to seek no + further instances; a weak, ignorant, pleasure-loving fool, devoid of wit + and barren of ambition? Such is the man they would have me wed. Do not + tell me, Lazzaro, that it were difficult to find a better one than this.” + </p> + <p> + “I do not mean to tell you that. After all, though it be my trade to jest, + it is not my way to deal in falsehood. I think, Madonna, that if we were + to have you write for us such an appreciation of the High and Mighty + Giovanni Sforza, you would leave a very faithful portrait for the + enlightenment of posterity.” + </p> + <p> + “Lazzaro, do not jest!” she cried. “It is your help I need. That is the + reason why I am come to you with the tale of what they seek to force me + into doing.” + </p> + <p> + “To force you?” I cried. “Would they dare so much?” + </p> + <p> + “Aye, if I resist them further.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, then,” I answered, with a ready laugh, “do not resist them further.” + </p> + <p> + “Lazzaro!” she cried, her accents telling of a spirit wounded by what she + accounted a flippancy. + </p> + <p> + “Mistake me not,” I hastened to elucidate. “It is lest they should employ + force and compel you at once to enter into this union that I counsel you + to offer no resistance. Beg for a little time, vaguely suggesting that you + are not indisposed to the Lord Giovanni's suit.” + </p> + <p> + “That were deceit,” she protested. + </p> + <p> + “A trusty weapon with which to combat tyranny,” said I. + </p> + <p> + “Well? And then?” she questioned. “Such a state of things cannot endure + for ever. It must end some day.” + </p> + <p> + I shook my head, and I smiled down upon her a smile that was very full of + confidence. + </p> + <p> + “That day will never dawn, unless the Lord Giovanni's impatience + transcends all bounds.” + </p> + <p> + She looked at me, a puzzled glance in her eyes, a bewildered expression + knitting her fine brows. + </p> + <p> + “I do not take your meaning, my friend,” she complained. + </p> + <p> + “Then mark the enucleation. I will expound this meaning of mine through + the medium of a parable. In Babylon of old, there dwelt a king whose name + was Belshazzar, who, having fallen into habits of voluptuousness and + luxury, was so enslaved by them as to feast and make merry whilst a + certain Darius, King of the Medes, was marching in arms against his + capital. At a feast one night the fingers of a man's hand were seen to + write upon the wall, and the words they wrote were a belated warning: + 'Mene, mene, tekel, upharsin.'” + </p> + <p> + She looked at me, her eyes round with inquiry, and a faint smile of + uncertainty on her lips. + </p> + <p> + “Let me confess that your elucidation helps me but little.” + </p> + <p> + “Ponder it, Madonna,” I urged her. “Substitute Giovanni Sforza for + Belshazzar, Cesare Borgia for King Darius, and you have the key to my + parable.” + </p> + <p> + “But is it indeed so? Does danger threaten Pesaro from that quarter?” + </p> + <p> + “Aye, does it,” I answered, almost impatiently. “The tide of war is + surging up, and presently will whelm us utterly. Yet here sits the Lord + Giovanni making merry with balls and masques and burle and banquets, + wholly unprepared, wholly unconscious of his peril. There may be no hand + to write a warning on his walls—or else, as in the case of Babylon, + the hand will write when it is too late to avert the evil—yet there + are not wanting other signs for those that have the wit to read them; nor + is a wondrous penetration needed.” + </p> + <p> + “And you think then—” she began. + </p> + <p> + “I think that if you are obdurate with him, he and your brother may hurry + you by force into this union. But if you temporise with half-promises, + with suggestions that before Christmas you may grow reconciled to his + wishes, he will be patient.” + </p> + <p> + “But what if Christmas comes and finds us still in this position?” + </p> + <p> + “It will need a miracle for that; or, at least, the death of Cesare Borgia—an + unlikely event, for they say he uses great precautions. Saving the + miracle, and providing Cesare lives, I will give the Lord Giovanni's reign + in Pesaro at most two months.” + </p> + <p> + We had halted now, and were confronting each other in the descending + gloom. + </p> + <p> + “Lazzaro, dear friend,” she cried, almost with gaiety, “I was wise to take + counsel with you. You have planted in my heart a very vigorous growth of + hope.” + </p> + <p> + We turned soon after, and started to retrace our steps, for she might be + ill-advised to remain absent overlong. + </p> + <p> + I left her on the terrace in a very different spirit from that in which + she had come to me, bearing with me her promise that she would act as I + had advised her. No doubt I had taken a load from her gentle soul, and + oddly enough I had taken, too, a load from mine. + </p> + <p> + Things fell out as I said they would in far as Giovanni Sforza and Filippo + were concerned. Madonna's seeming amenability to their wishes stayed their + insistence, and they could but respect her wishes to let the betrothal be + delayed yet a little while. And during the weeks that followed, it was I + scarce know whether more pitiable or more amusing to see the efforts that + Giovanni made to win her ardently desired affection. + </p> + <p> + Love has sharp eyes at times, and a dullard under the influence of the + baby god will turn shrewd and exert rare wiles in the conduct of his + wooing. Giovanni, by some intuition usually foreign to his dull nature, + seemed to divine what manner of man would be Madonna Paola's ideal, and + strove to pass himself off as possessed of the attributes of that ideal, + with an ardour that was pitiably comical. He became an actor by the side + of whom those comedians that played impromptus for his delectation were + the merest bunglers with the art. He gathered that Madonna Paola loved the + poets and their stately diction, and so, to please her better, he became a + poet for the season. + </p> + <p> + “Poeta nascitur” the proverb runs, and that proverb's truth was doubtless + forced home upon the Lord Giovanni at an early stage of his excursions + into the flowery meads of prosody. Fortunately he lacked the supreme + vanity that is the attribute of most poetasters, and he was able to see + that such things as after hours of midnight-labour he contrived to pen, + would evoke nothing but her amusement—unless, indeed, it were her + scorn—and render him the laughing-stock of all his Court. + </p> + <p> + So, in the wisdom of despair, he came to me, and with a gentleness that in + the past he had rarely manifested for me, he asked me was I skilled in + writing verse. There were not wanting others to whom he might have gone, + for there was no lack of rhymsters about his Court; but perhaps he thought + he could be more certain of my silence than of theirs. + </p> + <p> + I answered him that were the subject to my taste, I might succeed in + throwing off some passable lines upon it. He pressed gold upon me, and + bade me there and then set about fashioning an ode to Madonna Paola, and + to forget, when they were done, under pain of a whipping to the bone, that + I had written them. + </p> + <p> + I obeyed him with a right good-will. For what subject of all subjects + possible was there that made so powerful an appeal to my inclinations? + Within an hour he had the ode—not perhaps such a poem as might stand + comparison with the verses of Messer Petrarca, yet a very passable + effusion, chaste of conceit and palpitating with sincerity and adoration. + It was in that that I addressed her as the “Holy Flower of the Quince,” + which was the symbol of the House of Santafior. + </p> + <p> + So great an impression made that ode that on the morrow the Lord Giovanni + came to me with a second bribe and a second threat of torture. I gave him + a sonnet of Petrarchian manner which went near to outshining the merits of + the ode. And now, these requests of the Lord Giovanni's assumed an almost + daily regularity, until it came to seem that did affairs continue in this + manner for yet a little while, I should have earned me enough to have + repurchased Biancomonte, and, so, ended my troubles. And good was the + value that I gave him for his gold. How good, he never knew; for how was + he, the clod, to guess that this despised jester of his Court was pouring + out his very soul into the lines he wrote to the tyrant's orders? + </p> + <p> + It is scant wonder that, at last, Madonna Paola who had begun by smiling, + was touched and moved by the ardent worship that sighed from those + perfervid verses. So touched, indeed, was she as to believe the Lord + Giovanni's love to be the pure and holy thing those lines presented it, + and to conclude that his love had wrought in him a wondrous and ennobling + transformation. That so she thought I have the best of all reasons to + affirm, for I had it from her very lips one day. + </p> + <p> + “Lazzaro,” she sighed, “it is occurring to me that I have done the Lord + Giovanni an injustice. I have misgauged his character. I held him to be a + shallow, unlettered clown, devoid of any finer feelings. Yet his verses + have a merit that is far above the common note of these writings, and they + breathe such fine and lofty sentiments as could never spring from any but + a fine and lofty soul.” + </p> + <p> + How I came to keep my tongue from wagging out the truth I scarcely know. + It may be that I was frightened of the punishment that might overtake me + did I betray my master; but I rather think that it was the fear of + betraying myself, and so being flung into the outer darkness where there + was no such radiant presence as Madonna Paola's. For had I told her it was + I had penned those poems that were the marvel of the Court, she must of + necessity have guessed my secret, for to such quick wits as hers it must + have been plain at once that they were no vapourings of artistry, but the + hot expressions of a burning truth. It was in that—in their supreme + sincerity—that their chief virtue lay. + </p> + <p> + Thus weeks wore on. The vintage season came and went; the roses faded in + the gardens of the Palazzo Sforza, and the trees put on their autumn garb + of gold. October was upon us, and with it came, at last, the fear that + long ago should have spurred us into activity. And now that it came it did + not come to stimulate, but to palsy. Terror-stricken at the conquering + advance of Valentino—which was the name they now gave Cesare Borgia; + a name derived from his Duchy of Valentinois—Giovanni Sforza + abruptly ceased his revelling, and made a hurried appeal for help to + Francesco Gonzaga, Lord of Mantua—his brother-in-law, through the + Lord of Pesaro's first marriage. The Mantuan Marquis sent him a hundred + mercenaries under the command of an Albanian named Giacomo. As well might + he have sent him a hundred figs wherewith to pelt the army of Valentino! + </p> + <p> + Disaster swooped down swiftly upon the Lord of Pesaro. His very people, + seeing in what case they were, and how unprepared was their tyrant to + defend them, wisely resolved that they would run no risks of fire and + pillage by aiding to oppose the irresistible force that was being hurled + against us. + </p> + <p> + It was on the second Sunday in October that the storm burst over the Lord + Giovanni's head. He was on the point of leaving the Castle to attend Mass + at San Domenico, and in his company were Filippo Sforza of Santafior and + Madonna Paola, besides courtiers and attendants, amounting in all to + perhaps a score of gallant cavaliers and ladies. The cavalcade was drawn + up in the quadrangle, and Giovanni was on the point of mounting, when, of + a sudden, a rumbling noise, as of distant thunder, but too continuous for + that, arrested him, his foot already in the stirrup. + </p> + <p> + “What is that?” he asked, an ashen pallor overspreading his effeminate + face, as, doubtless, the thought of the enemy came uppermost in his mind. + </p> + <p> + Men looked at one another with fear in their eyes and some of the ladies + raised their voices in querulous beseeching for reassurance. They had + their answer even as they asked. The Albanian Giacomo, who was now + virtually the provost of the Castle, appeared suddenly at the gates with + half a score of men. He raised a warning hand, which compelled the Lord + Giovanni to pause; then he rasped out a brisk command to his followers. + The winches creaked, and the drawbridge swung up even as with a clank and + rattle of chains the portcullis fell. + </p> + <p> + That done, he came forward to impart the ominous news which one of his + riders had brought him at the gallop from the Porta Romana. + </p> + <p> + A party of some fifty men, commanded by one of Cesare's captains, had + ridden on in advance of the main army to call upon Pesaro to yield to the + forces of the Church. And the people, without hesitation, had butchered + the guard and thrown wide the gates, inviting the enemy to enter the town + and seize the Castle. And to the end that this might be the better + achieved, a hundred or so had traitorously taken up arms, and were + pressing forward to support the little company that came, with such + contemptuous daring, to storm our fortress and prepare the way for + Valentino. + </p> + <p> + It was a pretty situation this for the Lord Giovanni, and here were fine + opportunities for some brave acting under the eyes of his adored Madonna + Paola. How would he bear himself now? I wondered. + </p> + <p> + He promised mighty well once the first shock of the news was overcome. + </p> + <p> + “By God and His saints!” he roared, “though it may be all that it is given + me to do, I'll strike a blow to punish these dastards who have betrayed + me, and to crush the presumption of this captain who attacks us with fifty + men. It is a contempt which he shall bitterly repent him.” + </p> + <p> + Then he thundered to Giacomo to marshal his men, and he called upon those + of his courtiers who were knights to put on their armour that they might + support him. Lastly he bade a page go help him to arm, that he might lead + his little force in person. + </p> + <p> + I saw Madonna Paola's eyes gleam with a sudden light of admiration, and I + guessed that in the matter of Giovanni's valour her opinions were + undergoing the same change as the verses had caused them to undergo in the + matter of his intellect. + </p> + <p> + Myself, I was amazed. For here was a Lord Giovanni I seemed never to have + known, and I was eager to behold the sequel to so fine a prologue. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0009" id="link2HCH0009"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER IX. THE FOOL-AT-ARMS + </h2> + <p> + That valorous bearing that the Lord Giovanni showed whilst, with Madonna + Paola's glance upon him, his fear of seeming afraid was greater than his + actual fear of our assailants, he cast aside like a mantle once he was + within the walls of his Castle, and under the eyes of none save the page + and myself, for I followed idly at a respectful distance. + </p> + <p> + He stood irresolute and livid of countenance, his eagerness to arm and to + lead his mercenaries and his knights all departed out of him. It was that + curiosity of mine to see the sequel to his stout words that had led me to + follow him, and what I saw was, after all, no more than I might have + looked for—the proof that his big talk of sallying forth to battle + was but so much acting. Yet it must have been acting of such a quality as + to have deceived even his very self. + </p> + <p> + Now, however, by the main steps, he halted in the cool gloom of the + gallery, and I saw that fear had caught his heart in an icy grip and was + squeezing it empty. In his irresolution he turned about, and his gloomy + eye fell upon me loitering in the porch. At that he turned to the page who + followed in obedience to his command. + </p> + <p> + “Begone!” he growled at the lad, “I will have Boccadoro, there, to help me + arm.” And with a poor attempt at mirth—“The act is a madness,” he + muttered, “and so it is fitting that folly should put on my armour for it. + Come with me, you,” he bade me, and I, obediently, gladly, went forward + and up the wide stone staircase after him, leaving the page to speculate + as he listed on the matter of his abrupt dismissal. + </p> + <p> + I read the Lord Giovanni's motives, as clearly as if they had been written + for me by his own hand. The opinion in which I might hold him was to him a + matter of so small account that he little cared that I should be the + witness of the weakness which he feared was about to overcome him—nay, + which had overcome him already. Was I not the one man in Pesaro who + already knew his true nature, as revealed by that matter of the verses + which I had written, and of which he had assumed the authorship? He had no + shame before me, for I already knew the very worst of him, and he was + confident that I would not talk lest he should destroy me at my first + word. And yet, there was more than that in his motive for choosing me to + go with him in that hour, as I was to learn once we were closeted in his + chamber. + </p> + <p> + “Boccadoro,” he cried, “can you not find me some way out of this?” Under + his beard I saw the quiver of his lips as he put the question. + </p> + <p> + “Out of this?” I echoed, scarce understanding him at first. + </p> + <p> + “Aye, man—out of this Castle, out of Pesaro. Bestir those wits of + yours. Is there no way in which it might be done, no disguise under which + I might escape?” + </p> + <p> + “Escape?” quoth I, looking at him, and endeavouring to keep from my eyes + the contempt that was in my heart. Dear God! Had revenge been all I sought + of him, how I might have gloated over his miserable downfall! + </p> + <p> + “Do not stand there staring with those hollow eyes,” he cried, anger and + fear blending horridly in his voice and rendering shrill its pitch. “Find + me a way. Come, knave, find me a way, or I'll have you broken on the + wheel. Set your wits to save that long, lean body from destruction. Think, + I bid you.” + </p> + <p> + He was moving restlessly as he spoke, swayed by the agitation of terror + that possessed him like a devil. I looked at him now without dissembling + my scorn. Even in such an hour as this the habit of hectoring cruelty + remained him. + </p> + <p> + “What shall it avail me to think?” I asked him in a voice that was as cold + and steady as his was hot and quavering. “Were you a bird I might suggest + flight across the sea to you. But you are a man, a very human, a very + mortal man, although your father made you Lord of Pesaro.” + </p> + <p> + Even as I was speaking, the thunder of the besiegers reached our ears—such + a dull roar it was as that of a stormy sea in winter time. Maddened by his + terror he stood over me now, his eyes flashing wildly in his white face. + </p> + <p> + “Another word in such a tone,” he rasped, his fingers on his dagger, “and + I'll make an end of you. I need your help, animal!” + </p> + <p> + I shook my head, my glance meeting his without fear. I was of twice his + strength, we were alone, and the hour was one that levelled ranks. Had he + made the least attempt to carry out his threat, had he but drawn an inch + of the steel he fingered, I think I should have slain him with my hands + without fear or thought of consequences. + </p> + <p> + “I have no help for you such as you need,” I answered him. “I am but the + Fool of Pesaro. Whoever looked to a Fool for miracles?” + </p> + <p> + “But here is death,” he almost moaned. + </p> + <p> + “Lord of Pesaro,” I reminded him, “your mercenaries are under arms by your + command, and your knights are joining them. They wait for the fulfilment + of your promise to lead them out against the enemy. Shall you fail them in + such an hour as this?” + </p> + <p> + He sank, limp as an empty scabbard, to a chair. + </p> + <p> + “I dare not go. It is death,” he answered miserably. + </p> + <p> + “And what but death is it to remain here?” I asked, torturing him with + more zest than ever he had experienced over the agonies of some poor + victim on the rack. “In bearing yourself gallantly there lies a slender + chance for you. Your people seeing you in arms and ready to defend them + may yet be moved to a return of loyalty.” + </p> + <p> + “A fig for their loyalty,” was his peevish, craven answer. “What shall it + avail me when I'm slain!” + </p> + <p> + God! was there ever such a coward as this, such a weak-souled, + water-hearted dastard? + </p> + <p> + “But you may not be slain,” I urged him. And then I sounded a fresh note. + “Bethink you of Madonna Paola and of the brave things you promised her.” + </p> + <p> + He flushed a little, then paled again, then sat very still. Shame had + touched him at last, yet its grip was not enough to make a man of him. A + moment he remained irresolute, whilst that shame fought a hard battle with + his fears. + </p> + <p> + But those fears proved stronger in the end, and his shame was overthrown + by them. + </p> + <p> + “I dare not,” he gasped, his slender, delicate hands clutching at the arms + of his chair. “Heaven knows I am not skilled in the use of arms.” + </p> + <p> + “It asks no skill,” I assured him. “Put on your armour, take a sword and + lay about you. The most ignorant scullion in your kitchens could perform + it given that he had the spirit.” + </p> + <p> + He moistened his lips with his tongue, and his eyes looked dead as a + snake's. Suddenly he rose and took a step towards the armour that was + piled about a great leathern chair. Then he paused and turned to me once + more. + </p> + <p> + “Help me to put it on,” he said in a voice that he strove to render + steady. Yet scarcely had I reached the pile and taken up the breast-plate, + when he recoiled again from the task. He broke into a torrent of + blasphemy. + </p> + <p> + “I will not sacrifice myself,” he almost screamed. “Jesus! not I. I will + find a way out of this. I will live to return with an army and regain my + throne.” + </p> + <p> + “A most wise purpose. But, meanwhile, your men are waiting for you; + Madonna Paola di Santafior is waiting for you, and—hark!—the + bellowing crowd is waiting for you.” + </p> + <p> + “They wait in vain,” he snarled. “Who cares for them? The Lord of Pesaro + am I.” + </p> + <p> + “Care you, then, nothing for them? Will you have your name written in + history as that of a coward who would not lift his sword to strike one + blow for honour's sake ere he was driven out like a beast by the mere + sound of voices?” + </p> + <p> + That touched him. His vanity rose in arms. + </p> + <p> + “Take up that corselet,” he commanded hoarsely. I did his bidding, and, + without a word, he raised his arms that I might fit it to his breast. Yet + in the instant that I turned me to pick up the back-piece, a crash + resounded through the chamber. He had hurled the breastplate to the ground + in a fresh access of terror-rage. He strode towards me, his eyes + glittering like a madman's. + </p> + <p> + “Go you!” he cried, and with outstretched arms he pointed wildly across + the courtyard. “You are very ready with your counsels. Let me behold your + deeds, Do you put on the armour and go out to fight those animals.” + </p> + <p> + He raved, he ranted, he scarce knew what he said or did, and yet the words + he uttered sank deep into my heart, and a sudden, wild ambition swelled my + bosom. + </p> + <p> + “Lord of Pesaro,” I cried, in a voice so compelling that it sobered him, + “if I do this thing what shall be my reward?” + </p> + <p> + He stared at me stupidly for a moment. Then he laughed in a silly, + crackling fashion. + </p> + <p> + “Eh?” he queried. “Gesu!” And he passed a hand over his damp brow, and + threw back the hair that cumbered it. “What is the thing that you would + do, Fool?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, the thing you bade me,” I answered firmly. “Put on your armour, and + shut down the visor so that all shall think it is the Lord Giovanni, + Tyrant of Pesaro, who rides. If I do this thing, and put to rout the + rabble and the fifty men that Cesare Borgia has sent, what shall be my + reward?” + </p> + <p> + He watched me with twitching lips, his glare fixed upon me and a faint + colour kindling in his face. He saw how easy the thing might be. Perhaps + he recalled that he had heard that I was skilled in arms—having + spent my youth in the exercise of them, against the time when I might + fling the challenge that had brought me to my Fool's estate. Maybe he + recalled how I had borne myself against long odds on that adventure with + Madonna Paola, years ago. Just such a vanity as had spurred him to have me + write him verses that he might pretend were of his own making, moved him + now to grasp at my proposal. They would all think that Giovanni's armour + contained Giovanni himself. None would ever suspect Boccadoro the Fool + within that shell of steel. His honour would be vindicated, and he would + not lose the esteem of Madonna Paola. Indeed, if I returned covered with + glory, that glory would be his; and if he elected to fly thereafter, he + might do so without hurt to his fair name, for he would have amply proved + his mettle and his courage. + </p> + <p> + In some such fashion I doubt not that the High and Mighty Giovanni Sforza + reasoned during the seconds that we stood, face to face and eye to eye, in + that room, the cries of the impatient ones below almost drowned in the + roar of the multitude beyond. + </p> + <p> + At last he put out his hands to seize mine, and drawing me to the light he + scanned my face, Heaven alone knowing what it was he sought there. + </p> + <p> + “If you do this,” said he, “Biancomonte shall be yours again, if it + remains in my power to bestow it upon you now or at any future time. I + swear it by my honour.” + </p> + <p> + “Swear it by your fear of Hell or by your hope of Heaven and the compact + is made,” I answered, and so palsied was he and so fallen in spirit that + he showed no resentment at the scorn of his honour my words implied, but + there and then took the oath I that demanded. + </p> + <p> + “And now,” I urged, “help me to put on this armour of yours.” + </p> + <p> + Hurriedly I cast off my jester's doublet and my head-dress with its + jangling bells, and with a wild exultation, a joy so fierce as almost to + bring tears to my eyes, I held my arms aloft whilst that poor craven + strapped about my body the back and breast plates of his corselet. I, the + Fool, stood there as arrogant as any knight, whilst with his noble hands + the Lord of Pesaro, kneeling, made secure the greaves upon my legs, the + sollerets with golden spurs, the cuissarts and the genouilleres. Then he + rose up, and with hands that trembled in his eagerness, he put on my + brassarts and shoulder-plates, whilst I, myself, drew on my gauntlets. + Next he adjusted the gorget, and handed me, last of all, the helm, a + splendid head-piece of black and gold, surmounted by the Sforza lion. + </p> + <p> + I took it from him and passed it over my head. Then ere I snapped down the + visor and hid the face of Boccadoro, I bade him, unless he would render + futile all this masquerade, to lock the door of his closet, and lie there + concealed till my return. At that a sudden doubt assailed him. + </p> + <p> + “And what,” quoth he, “if you do not return?” + </p> + <p> + In the fever that had possessed me this was a thing that had not entered + into my calculations, nor should it now. I laughed, and from the hollow of + my helmet not a doubt but the sound must have seemed charged with mockery. + I pointed to the cap and doublet I had shed. + </p> + <p> + “Why, then, Illustrious, it will but remain for you to complete the + change.” + </p> + <p> + “Dog!” he cried; “beast, do you deride me?” + </p> + <p> + My answer was to point out towards the yard. + </p> + <p> + “They are clamouring,” said I. “They wax impatient. I had better go before + they come for you.” As I spoke I selected a heavy mace for only weapon, + and swinging it to my shoulder I stepped to the door. On the threshold he + would have stayed me, purged by his fear of what might befall him did I + not return. But I heeded him not. + </p> + <p> + “Fare you well, my Lord of Pesaro,” said I. “See that none penetrates to + your closet. Make fast the door.” + </p> + <p> + “Stay!” he called after me. “Do you hear me? Stay!” + </p> + <p> + “Others will hear you if you commit this folly,” I called back to him. + “Get you to cover.” And so I left him. + </p> + <p> + Below, in the courtyard, my coming was hailed by a great, enthusiastic + clamour. They had all but abandoned hope of seeing the Lord Giovanni, so + long had he been about his arming. As they brought forward my charger, I + sought with my eyes Madonna Paola. I beheld her by her brother—who, + it seemed, was not going with us—in the front rank of the + spectators. Her cheeks were tinged with a slight flush of excitement, and + her eyes glowed at the brave sight of armed men. + </p> + <p> + I mounted, and as I rode past her to take my place at the head of that + company, I lowered my mace and bowed. She detained me a moment, setting + her hand upon the glossy neck of my black charger. + </p> + <p> + “My Lord,” she said, in a low voice, intended for my ear alone, “this is a + brave and gallant thing you do, and however slight may be your hope of + prevailing, yet your honour will be safe-guarded by this act, and men will + remember you with respect should it come to pass that a usurper shall + possess anon your throne. Bear you that in mind to lend you a glad + courage. I shall pray for you, my Lord, till you return.” + </p> + <p> + I bowed, answering never a word lest my voice should betray me; and musing + on the matter of the strange roads that lead to a woman's heart, I passed + on, to gain the van. + </p> + <p> + Two months ago, knowing Giovanni as he was, he had been detestable to her, + and she contemplated with loathing the danger in which she stood of being + allied to him by marriage. Since then he had made good use of a poor + jester's mental gifts to incline her by the fervour of some verses to a + kindlier frame of mind, and now, making good use of that same jester's + courage, he completed her subjection by the display of it. She was + prepared to wed the Lord Giovanni with a glad heart and a proud + willingness whensoever he should desire it. + </p> + <p> + But Giacomo was beside me now, and in the quadrangle a silence reigned, + all waiting for my command. From without there came such a din as seemed + to argue that all hell was at the Castle gates. There were shouts of + defiance and screams of abuse, whilst a constant rain of stones beat + against the raised drawbridge. + </p> + <p> + They thought, no doubt, that Giovanni and his followers were at their + prayers, cowering with terror. No notion had they of the armed force, some + six score strong, that waited to pour down upon them. I briskly issued my + command, and four men detached themselves and let down the bridge. It fell + with a crash, and ere those without had well grasped the situation we had + hurled ourselves across and into them with the force of a wedge, flinging + them to right and to left as we crashed through with hideous slaughter. + The bridge swung up again when the last of Giacomo's mercenaries was + across, and we were shut out, in the midst of that fierce human maelstrom. + </p> + <p> + For some five minutes there raged such a brief, hot fight as will be + remembered as long as Pesaro stands. No longer than that did it take for + the crowd of citizens to realise that war was not their trade, and that + they had better leave the fighting to Cesare Borgia's men; and so they + fell away and left us a clear road to come at the men-at-arms. But already + some forty of our saddles were empty, and the fight, though brief, had + proved exhausting to many of us. + </p> + <p> + Before us, like an array of mirrors in the October sun, shone the serried + ranks of the steel-cased Borgia soldiers, their lances in rest, waiting to + receive us. Their leader, a gigantic man whose head was armed by no more + than a pot of burnished steel, from which escaped the long red ringlets of + his hair, was that same Ramiro del' Orca who had commanded the party + pursuing Madonna Paola three years ago. He was, since, become the most + redoubtable of Cesare's captains, and his name was, perhaps, the best + hated in Italy for the grim stories that were connected with it. + </p> + <p> + As we rode on he backed to join the foremost rank of his soldiers, and his + voice—a voice that Stentor might have envied—trumpeted a laugh + at sight of us. + </p> + <p> + “Gesu!” he roared, so that I heard him above the thunder of our hoofs. + “What has come to Giovanni Sforza. Has he, perchance, become a man since + Madonna Lucrezia divorced him? I will bear her the news of it, my good + Giovanni—my living thunderbolt of Jove!” + </p> + <p> + His men echoed his boisterous mood, infected by it, and this, I argued, + boded ill for the courage of those that followed me. Another moment and we + had swept into them, and many there were who laughed no more, or went to + laugh with those in Hell. + </p> + <p> + For myself I singled out the blustering Ramiro, and I let him know it by a + swinging blow of my mace upon his morion. It was a most finely-tempered + piece of steel, for my stroke made no impression on it, though Ramiro + winced and raised his stout sword to return the compliment. + </p> + <p> + “Body of God!” he croaked, “you become a very god of war, Giovanni. To me, + then, my lusty Mars! We'll make a fight of it that poets shall sing of + over winter fires. Look to yourself!” + </p> + <p> + His sword caught me a cunning, well-aimed blow on the side of my helm, and + thence, glanced to my shoulder. But for the quality of Giovanni's + head-piece of a truth there had been an end to the warring of a Fool. I + smote him back, a mighty blow upon his epauliere that shore the steel + plate from his shoulder, and left him a vulnerable spot. At that he swore + ferociously, and his bloodshot eyes grew wicked as the fiend's. A second + time he essayed that side-long blow upon my helm, and with such force and + ready address that he burst the fastening of my visor on the left, so that + it swung down and left my beaver open. + </p> + <p> + With a cry of triumph he closed with me, and shortened his sword to stab + me in the face. And then a second cry escaped him, for the countenance he + beheld was not the countenance he had looked to see. Instead of the fair + skin, the handsome features and the bearded mouth of the Lord Giovanni, he + beheld a shaven face, a hooked nose and a complexion swarthy as the + devil's. + </p> + <p> + “I know you, rogue,” he roared. “By the Host! your valour seemed too + fierce for Giovanni Sforza. You are Bocca—” + </p> + <p> + Exerting all the strength that I had been gradually collecting, I hurled + him back with a force that almost drove him from the saddle, and rising in + my stirrups I rained blow after blow upon his morion ere he could recover. + </p> + <p> + “Dog!” I muttered softly, “your knowledge shall be the death of you.” + </p> + <p> + He drew away from me at last, and during the moments that I spent in + readjusting my visor he sallied, and charged me again. His blustering was + gone and his face grown pale, for such blows as mine could not have been + without effect. Not a doubt of it but he was taken with amazement to find + such fighting qualities in a Fool—an amazement that must have + eclipsed even that of finding Boccadoro in the armour of Giovanni Sforza. + </p> + <p> + Again he swung his sword in that favourite stroke of his; but this time I + caught the edge upon my mace, and ere he could recover I aimed a blow + straight at his face. He lowered his head, like a bull on the point of + charging, and so my blow descended again upon his morion, but with a force + that rolled him, senseless, from the saddle. + </p> + <p> + Before I could take a breathing space I was beset by, at least, a dozen of + his followers who had stood at hand during the encounter, never doubting + that victory must be ultimately with their invincible captain. They drove + me back foot by foot, fighting lustily, and performing—it was said + afterwards by the anxious ones that watched us from the Castle, among whom + was Madonna Paola—such deeds of strength and prowess as never + romancer sang of in his wildest flight of fancy. + </p> + <p> + My men had suffered sorely, but the brave Giacomo still held them + together, fired by the example that I set him, until in the end the day + was ours. Discouraged by the disabling of their captain, so soon as they + had gathered him up our opponents thought of nothing but retreat; and + retreat they did, hotly pursued by us, and never allowed to pause or + slacken rein until we had hurled them out of the town of Pesaro, to get + them back to Cesare Borgia with the tale of their ignominious + discomfiture. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0010" id="link2HCH0010"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER X. THE FALL OF PESARO + </h2> + <p> + As we rode back through the town of Pesaro, some fifty men of the six + score that had sallied from the Castle a half-hour ago, we found the + streets well-nigh deserted, the rebellious citizens having fled back to + the shelter of their homes, like rats to their burrows in time of peril. + </p> + <p> + As we advanced through the shambles that we had left about the Castle + gates, it occurred to me that within the courtyard a crowd would be + waiting to receive and welcome me, and it became necessary to devise some + means of avoiding this reception. I beckoned Giacomo to my side. + </p> + <p> + “Let it be given out that I will speak to no man until I have rendered + thanks to Heaven for this signal victory,” I muttered to the unsuspecting + Albanian. “Do you clear a way for me so soon a we are within.” + </p> + <p> + He obeyed me so well that when the bridge had been let down, he preceded + me with a couple of his men and gently but firmly pressed back those that + would have approached—among the first of whom were Madonna Paola and + her brother. + </p> + <p> + “Way!” he shouted. “Make way for the High and Mighty Lord of Pesaro!” + </p> + <p> + Thus I passed through, my half-shattered visor sufficiently closed still + to conceal my face, and in this manner I gained the door of the eastern + wing and dismounted. Two or three attendants sprang forward, ready to go + with me that they might assist me to disarm. But I waved them imperiously + back, and mounted the stairs alone. Alone I crossed the ante-chamber, and + tapped at the door of the Lord Giovanni's closet. Instantly it opened, for + he had watched my return and been awaiting me. Hastily he drew me in and + closed the door. + </p> + <p> + He was flushed with excitement and trembling like a leaf. Yet at the sight + that I presented he lost some of his high colour, and recoiled to stare at + my armour, battered, dinted, and splashed with browning stains, which + loudly proclaimed the fray through which I had been. + </p> + <p> + He fell to praising my valour, to speaking of the great service I had + rendered him, and of the gratitude that he would ever entertain for me, + all in terms of a fawning, cloying sweetness that disgusted me more than + ever his cruelties had done. I took off my helmet whilst he spoke, and let + it fall with a crash. The face I revealed to him was livid with fatigue, + and blackened with the dust that had caked upon my sweat. He came forward + again and helped hastily to strip off my harness, and when that was done + he fetched a great silver basin and a ewer of embossed gold from which he + poured me fragrant rose-water that I might wash. Macerated sweet herbs he + found me, lupin meal and glasswort, the better that I might cleanse + myself; and when, at last, I was refreshed by my ablutions, he poured me a + goblet of a full-bodied golden wine that seemed to infuse fresh life into + my veins. And all the time he spoke of the prowess I had shown, and + lamented that all these years he should have had me at his Court and never + guessed my worth. + </p> + <p> + At length I turned to resume my clothes. And since it must excite comment + and perhaps arouse suspicion were I to appear in any but my jester's + garish livery, I once more assumed my foliated cape, my cap and bells. + </p> + <p> + “Wear it yet for a little while,” he said, “and thus complete the service + you have done me. Presently you may doff it for all time, and resume your + true estate. Biancomonte, as I promised you, shall be yours again. The + Lord of Pesaro does not betray his word.” + </p> + <p> + I smiled grimly at the pride of his utterance. + </p> + <p> + “It is an easy thing,” said I, “freely to give that which is no longer + ours.” + </p> + <p> + He coloured with the anger that was ever ready. + </p> + <p> + “What shall that mean?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Why, that in a few days you will have Cesare Borgia here, and you will be + Lord of Pesaro no more. I have saved your honour for you. More than that + it were idle to attempt.” + </p> + <p> + “Think not that I shall submit,” he cried. “I shall find in Italy the help + I need to return and drive the usurper out. You must have faith in that, + yourself, else had you never bargained with me as you have done for the + return of your Estates.” + </p> + <p> + To that I answered nothing, but urged him to go below and show himself; + and the better that he might bear himself among his courtiers, I detailed + to him the most salient features of that fight. + </p> + <p> + He went, not without a certain uneasiness which, however, was soon + dispelled by the thunder of acclamation with which he was received; not + only by his courtiers, but by the soldiers who had fought in that hot + skirmish, and who believed that it was he had led them. + </p> + <p> + Meanwhile I sat above, in the closet he had vacated, and thence I watched + him, with such mingling feelings in my heart as baffle now my halting pen. + Scorn there was in my mood and a hot contempt of him that he could stand + there and accept their acclamation with an air of humility that I am + persuaded was assumed: a certain envious anger was there, too, to think + that such a weak-kneed, lily-livered craven should receive the plaudits of + the deeds that I, his buffoon, had performed for him. Those acclamations + were not for him, although those who acclaimed him thought so. They were + for the man who had routed Ramiro del' Orca and his followers, and that + man assuredly was I. Yet there I crouched above, behind the velvet + curtains where none might see me, whilst he stood smiling and toying with + his brown beard and listening to the fine words of praise that, I could + imagine, were falling from the lips of Madonna Paola, who had drawn near + and was speaking to him. + </p> + <p> + There is in my nature a certain love of effectiveness, a certain taste for + theatrical parade and the contriving of odd situations. This bent of mine + was whispering to me then to throw wide the window, and, stemming their + noisy plaudits, announce to them the truth of what had passed. Yet what if + I had done so? They would have accounted it but a new jest of Boccadoro, + the Fool, and one so ill-conceived that they might urge the Lord Giovanni + to have him whipped for it. + </p> + <p> + Aye, it would have been a folly, a futile act that would have earned me + unbelief, contempt and anger. And yet there was a moment when jealousy + urged me almost headlong to that rashness. For in Madonna Paola's eyes + there was a new expression as they rested on the face of Giovanni Sforza—an + expression that told me she had come to love this man whom a little while + ago she had despised. + </p> + <p> + God! was there ever such an irony? Was there ever such a paradox? She + loved him, and yet it was not him she loved. The man she loved was the man + who had shown the qualities of his mind in the verses with which the Court + was ringing; the man who had that morning given proof of his high mettle + and knightly prowess by the deeds of arms he had performed. I was that man—not + he at whom so adoringly she looked. And so—I argued, in my warped + way and with the philosophy worthy of a Fool—it was I whom she + loved, and Giovanni was but the symbol that stood for me. He represented + the songs and the deeds that were mine. + </p> + <p> + But if I did not throw wide that window and proclaim the fact to ears that + would have been deaf to the truth of them, what think you that I did? I + took a subtler vengeance. I repaired to my own chamber, procured me pen + and ink, and, there, with a heart that was brimming over with gall, I + penned an epic modelled upon the stately lines of Virgil, wherein I sang + the prowess of the Lord Giovanni Sforza, describing that morning's mighty + feat of arms, and detailing each particular of the combat 'twixt Giovanni + and Ramiro del' Orca. + </p> + <p> + It was a brave thing when it was done; a finer and worthier poetical + achievement than any that I had yet encompassed, and that night, after + they had supped, as merrily as though Duke Valentino had never been heard + of, and whilst they were still sitting at their wine, I got me a lute and + stole down to the banqueting hall. + </p> + <p> + I announced myself by leaping on a table and loudly twanging the strings + of my instrument. There was a hush, succeeded by a burst of acclamation. + They were in a high good-humour, and the Fool with a new song was the very + thing they craved. + </p> + <p> + When silence was restored I began, and whilst my fingers moved sluggishly + across the strings, striking here and there a chord, I recited the epic I + had penned. My voice swelled with a feverish enthusiasm whose colossal + irony none there save one could guess. He, at first surprised, grew angry + presently, as I could see by the cloud that had settled on his brow. Yet + he restrained himself, and the rest of the company were too enthralled by + the breathless quality of my poem to bestow their glances on any + countenance save mine. + </p> + <p> + Madonna Paola sat upon the Lord of Pesaro's right, and her blue eyes were + round and her lips parted with enthusiasm as I proceeded. And when + presently I came to that point in the fight betwixt Giovanni and Ramiro + del' Orca, when Ramiro, having broken down the Lord Giovanni's visor, was + on the point of driving his sword into his adversary's face, I saw her + shrink in a repetition of the morning's alarm, and her bosom heaved more + swiftly, as though the issue of that combat hung now upon my lines and she + were made anxious again for the life of the man whom she had learnt to + love. + </p> + <p> + I finished on a slow and stately rhythm, my voice rising and falling + softly, after the manner of a Gregorian chant, as I dwelt on the piety + that had succeeded the Lord of Pesaro's brave exploits, and how upon his + return from the stricken field he had repaired straight to his closet, his + battered and bloody harness on his back, that he might kneel ere he + disarmed and render thanks to God for the victory vouchsafed him. + </p> + <p> + On that “Te Deum” I finished softly, and as my voice ceased and the + vibration of my last chord melted away, a thunder of applause was my + reward. + </p> + <p> + Men leapt from their chairs in their enthusiasm, and crowded round the + table on which I was perched, whilst, when presently I sprang down, one + noble woman kissed me on the lips before them all, saying that my mouth + was indeed a mouth of gold. + </p> + <p> + Madonna Paola was leaning towards the Lord Giovanni, her eyes shining with + excitement and filmed with tears as they proudly met his glance, and I + knew that my song had but served to endear him the more to her by causing + her to realise more keenly the brave qualities of the adventure that I + sang. The sight of it almost turned me faint, and I would have eluded them + and got away as I had come but that they lifted me up and bore me so to + the table at which the Lord Giovanni sat. He smiled, but his face was very + pale. Could it be that I had touched him? Could it be that I had driven + the iron into his soul, and that he could not bear to confront me, knowing + what a dastard I must deem him? + </p> + <p> + The splendid Filippo of Santafior had risen to his feet, and was waving a + white, bejewelled hand in an imperious demand for silence. When at last it + came he spoke, his voice silvery and his accents mincing. + </p> + <p> + “Lord of Pesaro; I demand a boon. He who for years has suffered the + ignominy of the motley is at last revealed to us as a poet of such + magnitude of soul and richness of expression that he would not suffer by + comparison with the great Bojardo or tim greater Virgil. Let him be + stripped for ever of that hideous garb he wears, and let him be treated, + hereafter, with the dignity his high gifts deserve. Thus shall the day + come when Pesaro will take honour in calling him her son.” + </p> + <p> + Loud and long was the applause that succeeded his words, and when at last + it had died down, the Lord Giovanni proved equal to the occasion, like the + consummate actor that he was. + </p> + <p> + “I would,” said he, “that these high gifts, of which to-night he has + afforded proof, could have been employed upon a worthier subject. I fear + me that since you have heard his epic you will be prone to overestimate + the deed of which it tells the story. I would, too, my friends,” he + continued, with a sigh, “that it were still mine to offer him such + encouragement as he deserves. But I am sorely afraid that my days in + Pesaro are numbered, that my sands are all but run—at least, for a + little while. The conqueror is at our gates, and it would be vain to set + against the overwhelming force of his numbers the handful of valiant + knights and brave soldiers that to-day opposed and scattered his + forerunners. It is my intention to withdraw, now that my honour is safe by + what has passed, and that none will dare to say that it was through fear + that I fled. Yet my absence, I trust, may be but brief. I go to collect + the necessary resources, for I have powerful friends in this Italy whose + interests touching the Duca Valentino go hand in hand with mine, and who + will, thus, be the readier to lend me assistance. Once I have this, I + shall return and then—woe to the vanquished!” + </p> + <p> + The tide of enthusiasm that had been rising as he spoke, now overflowed. + Swords leapt from their scabbards—mere toy weapons were they, meant + more for ornament than offence, yet were they the earnest of the stouter + arms those gentlemen were ready to wield when the time came. He quieted + their clamours with a dignified wave of the hand. + </p> + <p> + “When that day comes I shall see to it that Boccadoro has his deserts. + Meanwhile let the suggestion of my illustrious cousin be acted upon, and + let this gifted poet be arrayed in a manner that shall sort better with + the nobility of his mind that to-night he has revealed to us.” + </p> + <p> + Thus was it that I came, at last, to shed the motley and move among men + garbed as themselves. And with my outward trappings I cast off, too, the + name of Boccadoro, and I insisted upon being known again as Lazzaro + Biancomonte. + </p> + <p> + But in so far as the Court of Pesaro was concerned, this new life upon + which I was embarked was of little moment, for on the Tuesday that + followed that first Sunday in October of such momentous memory, the Lord + Giovanni's Court passed out of being. + </p> + <p> + It came about with his flight to Bologna, accompanied by the Albanian + captain and his men, as well as by several of the knights who had joined + in Sunday's fray. Ardently, as I came afterwards to learn, did he urge + Madonna Paola and her brother to go with them, and I believe that the lady + would have done his will in this had not the Lord Filippo opposed the + step. He was no warrior himself, he swore—for it was a thing he made + open boast of, affecting to despise all who followed the coarse trade of + arms—and, as for his sister, it was not fitting that she should go + with a fugitive party made up of a handful of knights and some fifty rough + mercenaries, and be exposed to the hardships and perils that must be + theirs. Not even when he was reminded that the advancing conqueror was + Cesare Borgia did it affect him, for despite his shallow, mincing ways, + and his paraded scorn of war and warriors, the Lord Filippo was stout + enough at heart. He did not fear the Borgia, he answered serenely, and if + he came, he would offer him such hospitality as lay within his power. + </p> + <p> + He came at last, did the mighty Cesare, although between his coming and + Giovanni's flight a full fortnight sped. As for myself, I spent the time + at the Sforza Palace, whither the Lord Filippo had carried me as his + guest, he being greatly taken with me and determined to become my patron. + We had news of Giovanni, first from Bologna and later from Ravenna, + whither he was fled. At first he talked of returning to Pesaro with three + hundred men he hoped to have from the Marquis of Mantua. But probably this + was no more than another piece of that big talk of his, meant to impress + the sorrowing and repining Madonna Paola, who suffered more for him, + maybe, than he suffered himself. + </p> + <p> + She would talk with me for hours together of the Lord Giovanni, of his + mental gifts, and of his splendid courage and military address, and for + all that my gorge rose with jealousy and with the force of this injustice + to myself, I held my peace. Indeed, indeed, it was better so. For all that + I was no longer Boccadoro the Fool, yet as Lazzaro Biancomonte, the poet, + I was not so much better that I could indulge any mad aspirations of my + own such as might have led me to betray the dastard who had arrayed his + craven self in the peacock feathers of my achievements. + </p> + <p> + In the course of the confidence with which the Lord Filippo honoured me I + made bold, on the eve of Cesare's arrival, to suggest to him that he + should remove his sister from the Palace and send her to the Convent of + Santa Caterina whilst the Borgia abode in the town, lest the sight of her + should remind Cesare of the old-time marriage plans which his family had + centred round this lady, and lead to their revival. Filippo heard me + kindly, and thanked me freely for the solicitude which my counsel argued. + For the rest, however, it was a counsel that he frankly admitted he saw no + need to follow. + </p> + <p> + “In the three years that are sped since the Holy Father entertained such + plans for the temporal advancement of his nephew Ignacio, the fortunes of + the House of Borgia have so swollen that what was then a desirable match + for one of its members is now scarcely worthy of their attention. I do not + think,” he concluded, “that we have the least reason to fear a renewal of + that suit.” + </p> + <p> + It may be that I am by nature suspicious and quick to see ignoble motives + in men's actions, but it occurred to me then that the Lord Filippo would + not be so greatly put about if indeed the Borgias were to reopen + negotiations for the bestowing of Madonna Paola's hand upon the Pope's + nephew Ignacio. That swelling of the Borgia fortunes which in the three + years had taken place and which, he contended, would render them more + ambitious than to seek alliance with the House of Santafior, rendered + them, nevertheless, in his eyes a more desirable family to be allied with + than in the days when he had counselled his sister's flight from Rome. And + so, I thought, despite what stood between her and the Lord Giovanni, + Filippo would know no scruple now in urging her into an alliance with the + House of Borgia, should they manifest a willingness to have that old + affair reopened. + </p> + <p> + On the 29th of that same month of October, Cesare arrived in Pesaro. His + entry was a triumphant procession, and the orderliness that prevailed + among the two thousand men-at-arms that he brought with him was a thing + that spoke eloquently for the wondrous discipline enforced by this great + condottiero. + </p> + <p> + The Lord Filippo was among those that met him, and like the time-server + that he was, he placed the Sforza Palace at his disposal. + </p> + <p> + The Duca Valentino came with his retinue and the gentlemen of his + household, among whom was ever conspicuous by his great size and red + ugliness the Captain Ramiro del' Orca, who now seemed to act in many ways + as Cesare's factotum. This captain, for reasons which it is unnecessary to + detail, I most sedulously avoided. + </p> + <p> + On the evening of his arrival Cesare supped in private with Filippo and + the members of Filippo's household—that is to say, with Madonna + Paola and two of her ladies, and three gentlemen attached to the person of + the Lord Filippo. Cesare's only attendants were two cavaliers of his + retinue, Bartolomeo da Capranica, his Field-Marshal, and Dorio Savelli, a + nobleman of Rome. + </p> + <p> + Cesare Borgia, this man whose name had so terrible a sound in the ears of + Italy's little princelings, this man whose power and whose great gifts of + mind had made him the subject of such bitter envy and fear, until he was + the best-hated gentleman in Italy—and, therefore, the most + calumniated—was little changed from that Cardinal of Valencia, in + whose service I had been for a brief season. The pallor of his face was + accentuated by the ill-health in which he found himself just then, and the + air of feverish restlessness that had always pervaded him was grown more + marked in the years that were sped, as was, after all, but natural, + considering the nature of the work that had claimed him since he had + deposed his priestly vestments. He was splendidly arrayed, and he bore + himself with an imperial dignity, a dignity, nevertheless, tempered with + graciousness and charm, and as I regarded him then, it was borne in upon + me that no fitter name could his godfathers have bestowed on him than that + of Cesare. + </p> + <p> + The Lord Filippo exerted all his powers worthily to entertain his noble + and illustrious guest, and by his extreme, almost servile affability it + not only would seem that he had forgotten the favour and shelter he had + received at the hands of the Lord Giovanni, but it confirmed my suspicions + of his willingness to advance his own fortunes by breaking with the fallen + tyrant in so far as his sister was concerned. + </p> + <p> + Short of actually making the proposal itself, it would seem that Filippo + did all in his power to urge his sister upon the attention of Cesare. But + Duke Valentino's mind at that time was too full of the concerns of + conquest and administration to find room for a matter to him so trifling + as the enriching of his cousin Ignacio by a wealthy alliance. To this + alone, I thought, was it due that Madonna Paola escaped the persecution + that might then have been hers. + </p> + <p> + On the morrow Cesare moved on to Rimini, leaving his administrators behind + him to set right the affairs of Pesaro, and ensure its proper governing, + in his name, hereafter. + </p> + <p> + And now that, for the present, my hopes of ever seeing my own wrongs + redressed and my estates returned to me were too slender to justify my + remaining longer in Pesaro, I craved of the Lord Filippo permission to + withdraw, telling him frankly that my tardily aroused duty called me to my + widowed mother, whom for some six years I had not seen. He threw no + difficulty in the way of my going; and I was free to depart. And now came + the hidden pain of my leave-taking of Madonna Paola. She seemed to grieve + at my departure. + </p> + <p> + “Lazzaro,” she cried, when I had told her of my intention, “do you, too, + desert me? And I have ever held you my best of friends.” + </p> + <p> + I told her of the mother and of the duty that I owed her, whereupon she + remonstrated no more, nor sought to do other than urge me to go to her. + And then I spoke of Madonna's kindness to me, and of the friendship with + which she had honoured one so lowly, and in the end I swore, with my hand + on my heart and my soul on my lips, that if ever she had work for me, she + would not need to call me twice. + </p> + <p> + “This ring, Madonna,” said I, “was given me by the Lord Cesare Borgia, and + was to have proved a talisman to open wide for me the door to fortune. It + did better service than that, Madonna. It was the talisman that saved you + from your pursuers that day at Cagli, three years ago.” + </p> + <p> + “You remind me, Lazzaro,” she cried, “of how much you have sacrificed in + my service. Yours must be a very noble nature that will do so much to + serve a helpless lady without any hope of guerdon.” + </p> + <p> + “Nay, nay,” I answered lightly, “you must not make so much of it. It would + never have sorted with my inclinations to have turned man-at-arms. This + ring, Madonna, that once has served you, I beg that you will keep, for it + may serve you again.” + </p> + <p> + “I could not, Lazzaro! I could not!” she exclaimed, recoiling, yet without + any show of deeming presumptuous my words or of being offended by them. + </p> + <p> + “If you would make me the reward that you say I have earned, you will do + this for me. It will make me happier, Madonna. Take it”—I thrust it + into her unwilling hand—“and if ever you should need me send it back + to me. That ring and the name of the place where you abide by the lips of + the messenger you choose, and with a glad heart, as fast as horse can bear + me, shall I ride to serve you once again.” + </p> + <p> + “In such a spirit, yes,” said she. “I take it willingly, to treasure it as + a buckler against danger, since by means of it I can bring you to my aid + in time of peril.” + </p> + <p> + “Madonna, do not overestimate my powers,” I besought her. “I would have + you see in me no more than I am. But it sometimes happens that the mouse + may aid the lion.” + </p> + <p> + “And when I need the lion to aid the mouse, my good Lazzaro, I will send + for you.” + </p> + <p> + There were tears in her voice, and her eyes were very bright. + </p> + <p> + “Addio, Lazzaro,” she murmured brokenly. “May God and His saints protect + you. I will pray for you, and I shall hope to see you again some day, my + friend.” + </p> + <p> + “Addio, Madonna!” was all that I could trust myself to say ere I fled from + her presence that she might not see my deep emotion, nor hear the sobs + that were threatening to betray the anguish that was ravaging my soul. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_PART2" id="link2H_PART2"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h1> + PART II. THE OGRE OF CESENA + </h1> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0011" id="link2HCH0011"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XI. MADONNA'S SUMMONS + </h2> + <p> + However great the part that my mother—sainted woman that she was—may + have played in my life, she nowise enters into the affairs of this + chronicle, so that it would be an irrelevance and an impertinence to + introduce her into these pages. Of the joy with which she welcomed me to + the little home near Biancomonte, in which the earnings of Boccadoro the + Fool had placed her, it could interest you but little to read in detail, + nor could it interest you to know of the gentle patience with which she + cheered and humoured me during the period that I sojourned there, tilling + the little plot she owned, reaping and garnering like any born villano. + With a woman's quick intuition she guessed perhaps the canker that was + eating at my heart, and with a mother's blessed charity she sought to + soothe and mitigate my pain. + </p> + <p> + It was during this period of my existence that the poetic gifts I had + discovered myself possessed of whilst at Pesaro, burst into full bloom; + and not a little relief did I find in the penning of those love-songs—the + true expression of what was in my heart—which have since been given + to the world under the title of Le Rime di Boccadoro. And what time I + tended my mother's land by day, and wrote by night of the feverish, + despairing love that was consuming me, I waited for the call that, sooner + or later, I knew must come. What prophetic instinct it was had rooted that + certainty in my heart I do not pretend to say. Perhaps my hope was of such + a strength that it assumed the form of certainty to solace the period of + my hermitage. But that some day Madonna Paola's messenger would arrive + bringing me the Borgia ring, I was as confident as that some day I must + die. + </p> + <p> + Two years went by, and we were in the Autumn of 1502, yet my faith knew no + abating, my confidence was strong as ever. And, at last, that confidence + was justified. One night of early October, as I sat at supper with my + mother after the labours of the day, a sound of hoofs disturbed the peace + of the silent night. It drew rapidly nearer, and long before the knock + fell upon our door, I knew that it was the messenger from my lady. + </p> + <p> + My mother looked at me across the board, an expression of alarm + overspreading her old face. “Who,” her eyes seemed to ask me, “was this + horseman that rode so late?” + </p> + <p> + My hound rose from the hearth with a growl, and stood bristling, his eyes + upon the door. White-haired old Silvio, the last remaining retainer of the + House of Biancomonte, came forth from the kitchen, with inquiry and fear + blending on his wrinkled, weather-beaten countenance. + </p> + <p> + And I, seeing all these signs of alarm, yet knowing what awaited me on the + threshold, rose with a laugh, and in a bound had crossed the intervening + space. I flung wide the door, and from the gloom without a man's voice + greeted me with a question. + </p> + <p> + “Is this the house of Messer Lazzaro Biancomonte?” + </p> + <p> + “I am that Lazzaro Biancomonte,” answered I. “What may your pleasure be?” + </p> + <p> + The stranger advanced until he came within the light. He was plainly + dressed, and wore a jerkin of leather and long boots. From his air I + judged him a servant or a courier. He doffed his hat respectfully, and + held out his right hand in which something was gleaming yellow. It was the + Borgia ring. + </p> + <p> + “Pesaro,” was all he said. + </p> + <p> + I took the ring and thanked him, then bade him enter and refresh himself + ere he returned, and I called old Silvio to bring wine. + </p> + <p> + “I am not returning,” the man informed me. “I am a courier riding to + Parma, whom Madonna charged with that message to you in passing.” + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless he consented to rest him awhile and sip the wine we set + before him, and what time he did so I engaged him in talk, and led him to + tell me what he knew of the trend of things at Pesaro, and what news there + was of the Lord Giovanni. He had little enough to tell. Pesaro was + flourishing and prospering under the Borgia dominion. Of the Lord Giovanni + there was little news, saving that he was living under the protection of + the Gonzagas in Mantua, and that so long as he was content to abide there + the Borgias seemed disposed to give him peace. + </p> + <p> + Next I made him tell me what he knew of Filippo di Santafior and Madonna + Paola. On this subject he was better informed. Madonna Paola was well and + still lived with her brother at the Palace of Pesaro. The Lord Filippo was + high in favour with the Borgias, and Cesare lately had been frequently his + guest at Pesaro, whilst once, for a few days, the Lord Ignacio de Borgia + had accompanied his illustrious cousin. + </p> + <p> + I flushed and paled at that piece of news, and the reason of her summons + no longer asked conjecture. It was an easy thing for me, knowing what I + knew, to fill in the details which the courier omitted in ignorance from + the story. + </p> + <p> + The Lord Filippo, seeking his own advancement, had so urged his sister + upon the notice of the Borgia family—perhaps even approached Cesare—in + such a manner that it was again become a question of wedding her to + Ignacio, who had, meanwhile, remained unmarried. I could read that + opportunist's motives as easily as if he had written them down for my + instruction. Giovanni Sforza he accounted lost beyond redemption, and I + could imagine how he had plied his wits to aid his sister to forget him, + or else to remember him no longer with affection. Whether he had succeeded + or not I could not say until I had seen her; but meanwhile, deeming ripe + the soil of her heart for the new attachment that should redound so much + to his own credit—now that the House of Borgia had risen to such + splendid heights—he was driving her into this alliance with Ignacio. + </p> + <p> + Faithful to the very letter of the promise I had made her, I set out that + same night, after embracing my poor, tearful mother, and promising to + return as soon as might be. All night I rode, my soul now tortured with + anxiety, now exalted at the supreme joy of seeing Madonna, which was so + soon to be mine. I was at the gates of Pesaro before matins, and within + the Palazzo Sforza ere its inmates had broken their fast. + </p> + <p> + The Lord Filippo welcomed me with a certain effusion, chiding me for my + long absence and the ingratitude it had seemed to indicate, and never + dreaming by what summons I was brought back. + </p> + <p> + “You are well-returned,” he told me in conclusion. “We shall need you + soon, to write an epithalamium.” + </p> + <p> + “You are to be wed, Magnificent?” quoth I at last, at which he laughed + consumedly. + </p> + <p> + “Nay, we shall need the song for my sister's nuptials. She is to wed the + Lord Ignacio Borgia, before Christmas.” + </p> + <p> + “A lofty theme,” I answered with humility, “and one that may well demand + resources nobler than those of my poor pen.” + </p> + <p> + “Then get you to work at once upon it. I will have your chamber prepared.” + </p> + <p> + He sent for his seneschal, a person—like most Of the servants at the + Palace—strange to me, and he gave orders that I should be + sumptuously lodged. He was grown more splendid than ever in the prosperity + that seemed to surround him here at Pesaro, in this Palace that had + undergone such changes and been so enriched during the past two years as + to go near defying recognition. + </p> + <p> + When the seneschal had shown me to the quarters he had set apart for me, I + made bold to make inquiries concerning Madonna Paola. + </p> + <p> + “She is in the garden, Illustrious,” answered the seneschal, deeming me, + no doubt, a great lord, from the respect which Filippo had indicated + should be shown me. “Madonna has the wisdom to seek the little sunshine + the year still holds. Winter will be soon upon us.” + </p> + <p> + I agreed with the old man, and dismissed him. So soon as he was gone, I + quitted my chamber, and all dust staineded as I was I made my way down to + the garden. A turn in one of the boxwood-bordered alleys brought me + suddenly face to face with Madonna Paola. + </p> + <p> + A moment we stood looking at each other, my heart swelling within me until + I thought that it must burst. Then I advanced a step and sank on one knee + before her. + </p> + <p> + “You sent for me, Madonna. I am here.” There was a pause, and when + presently I looked up into her blessed face I saw a smile of infinite + sorrow on her lips, blending oddly with the gladness that shone from her + sweet eyes. + </p> + <p> + “You faithful one,” she murmured at last. “Dear Lazzaro, I did not look + for you so soon.” + </p> + <p> + “Within an hour of your messenger's arrival I was in the saddle, nor did I + pause until I had reached the gates of Pesaro. I am here to serve you to + the utmost of my power, Madonna, and the only doubt that assails me is + that my power may be all too small for the service that you need.” + </p> + <p> + “Is its nature known to you?” she asked in wonder. Then, ere I had + answered, she bade me rise, and with her own hand assisted me. + </p> + <p> + “I have guessed it,” answered I, “guided by such scraps of information as + from your messenger I gleaned. It concerns, unless I err, the Lord Ignacio + Borgia.” + </p> + <p> + “Your wits have lost nothing of their quickness,” she said, with a sad + smile, “and I doubt me you know all.” + </p> + <p> + “The only thing I did not know your brother has just told me—that + you are to be wed before Christmas. He has ordered me to write your + epithalamium.” + </p> + <p> + She drew into step beside me, and we slowly paced the alley side by side, + and, as we went, withered leaves overhead, and withered leaves to make a + carpet for our fret, she told me in her own way more or less what I have + set down, even to her brother's self-seeking share in the transaction that + she dubbed hideous and abhorrent. + </p> + <p> + She was little changed, this winsome lady in the time that was sped. She + was in her twenty-first year, but in reality she seemed to me no older + than she had been on that day when first I saw her arguing with her grooms + upon the road to Cagli. And from this I reassured myself that she had not + been fretted overmuch by the absence of the Lord Giovanni. + </p> + <p> + Presently she spoke of him and of her plighted word which her brother and + those supple gentlemen of the House of Borgia were inducing her to + dishonour. + </p> + <p> + “Once before, in a case almost identical, when all seemed lost, you came—as + if Heaven directed—to my rescue. This it is that gives me confidence + in such aid as you might lend me now.” + </p> + <p> + “Alas! Madonna,” I sighed, “but the times are sorely changed and the + situations with them. What is there now that I can do?” + </p> + <p> + “What you did then. Take me beyond their reach.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah! But whither?” + </p> + <p> + “Whither but to the Lord Giovanni? Is it not to him that my troth is + plighted?” + </p> + <p> + I shook my head in sorrow, a thrust of jealousy cutting me the while. + </p> + <p> + “That may not be,” said I. “It were not seemly, unless the Lord Giovanni + were here himself to take you hence.” + </p> + <p> + “Then I will write to the Lord Giovanni,” she cried. “I will write, and + you shall bear my letter.” + </p> + <p> + “What think you will the Lord Giovanni do?” I burst out, with a scorn that + must have puzzled her. “Think you his safety does not give him care enough + in the hiding-place to which he has crept, that he should draw upon + himself the vengeance of the Borgias?” + </p> + <p> + She stared at me in ineffable surprise. “But the Lord Giovanni is brave + and valiant,” she cried, and down in my heart I laughed in bitter mockery. + </p> + <p> + “Do you love the Lord Giovanni, Madonna?” I asked bluntly. + </p> + <p> + My question seemed to awaken fresh astonishment. It may well be that it + awakened, too, reflection. She was silent for a little space. Then— + </p> + <p> + “I honour and respect him for a noble, chivalrous and gifted gentleman,” + she answered me, and her answer made me singularly content, spreading a + balm upon the wounds my soul had taken. But to her fresh intercessions + that I should carry a letter to him, I shook my head again. My mood was + stubborn. + </p> + <p> + “Believe me, Madonna, it were not only unwise, but futile.” + </p> + <p> + She protested. + </p> + <p> + “I swear it would be,” I insisted, with a convincing force that left her + staring at me and wondering whence I derived so much assurance. “We must + wait. From now till Christmas we have more than two months. In two months + much may befall. As a last resource we may consider communication with the + Lord Giovanni. But it is a forlorn hope, Madonna, and so we will leave it + until all else has failed us.” + </p> + <p> + She brightened at my promise that at least if other measures proved + unavailing, we should adopt that course, and her brightening flattered me, + for it bore witness to the supreme confidence she had in me. + </p> + <p> + “Lazzaro,” said she, “I know you will not fail me. I trust you more than + any living mam; more, I think, than even the Lord Giovanni, whom, if God + pleases, I shall some day wed.” + </p> + <p> + “Thanks, Madonna mia,” I answered, gratefully indeed. “It is a trust that + I shall ever strive to justify. Meanwhile have faith and hope, and wait.” + </p> + <p> + Once before, when, to escape the schemes of her brother who would have wed + her to the Lord Giovanni, she had appealed to me, the counsel I had given + her had been much the same as that which I gave her now. At the irony of + it I could have laughed had any other been in question but Madonna Paola—this + tender White Flower of the Quince that was like to be rudely wilted by the + ruthless hands of scheming men. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0012" id="link2HCH0012"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XII. THE GOVERNOR OF CESENA + </h2> + <p> + That night I would have supped in my own quarters but that Filippo sent + for me and bade me join him and swell the little court he kept. At times I + believe he almost thought that he was the true Lord of Pesaro—an + opinion that may have been shared by not a few of the citizens themselves. + Certainly he kept a greater state and was better housed than the duke of + Valentinois' governor. + </p> + <p> + It was a jovial company of perhaps a dozen nobles and ladies that met + about his board, and Filippo bade his servants lay for me beside him. As + we ate he questioned me touching the occupation that I had found during my + absence from Pesaro. I used the greatest frankness with him, and answered + that my life had been partly a peasants, partly a poet's. + </p> + <p> + “Tell me what you wrote,” he bade me his eyes resting on my face with a + new look of interest, for his love of letters was one of the few things + about him that was not affected. + </p> + <p> + “A few novelle, dealing with court-life; but chiefly verses,” answered I. + </p> + <p> + “And with these verses—what have you done?” + </p> + <p> + “I have them by me, Illustrious,” I answered. He smiled, seemingly well + pleased. + </p> + <p> + “You must read them to us,” he cried. “If they rival that epic of yours, + which I have never forgotten, they should be worth hearing.” + </p> + <p> + And presently, supper being done, I went at his bidding to my chamber for + my precious manuscripts, and, returning, I entertained the company with + the reading of a portion of what I had written. They heard me with an + attention that might have rendered me vain had my ambition really lain in + being accounted a great writer; and when I paused, now and again, there + was a murmur of applause, and many a pat on the shoulder from Filippo + whenever a line, a phrase or a stanza took his fancy. + </p> + <p> + I was perhaps too absorbed to pay any great attention to the impression my + verses were producing, but presently, in one of my pauses, the Lord + Filippo startled me with words that awoke me to a sense of my imprudence. + </p> + <p> + “Do you know, Lazzaro, of what your lines remind me in an extraordinary + measure?” + </p> + <p> + “Of what, Excellency?” I asked politely, raising my eyes from my + manuscript. They chanced to meet the glance of Madonna Paola. It was + riveted upon me, and its expression was one I could not understand. + </p> + <p> + “Of the love-songs of the Lord Giovanni Sforza,” answered he. “They + resemble those poems infinitely more than they resemble the epic you wrote + two years ago.” + </p> + <p> + I stammered something about the similarity being merely one of subject. + But he shook his head at that, and took good note of my confusion. + </p> + <p> + “No,” said he, “the resemblance goes deeper. There is the same facile + beauty of the rhymes the same freshness of the rhythm—remotely + resembling that of Petrarca, yet very different. Conceits similar to those + that were the beauty spots of the Lord Giovanni's verses are ubiquitous in + yours, and above all there is the same fervent earnestness, the same + burning tone of sincerity that rendered his strambotti so worthy of + admiration.” + </p> + <p> + “It may be,” I answered him, my confusion growing under the steady gaze of + Madonna Paola, “it may be that having heard the verses of the Lord + Giovanni, I may, unconsciously, have modelled my own lines upon those that + made so deep an impression on me.” + </p> + <p> + He looked at me gravely for a moment. + </p> + <p> + “That might be an explanation,” he answered deliberately, “but frankly, if + I were asked, I should give a very different one.” + </p> + <p> + “And that would be?” came, sharp and compelling, the voice of Madonna. + </p> + <p> + He turned to her, shrugged his shoulders and laughed. “Why, since you ask + me,” he said, “I should hazard the opinion that Lazzaro, here, was of + considerable assistance to the Lord Giovanni in the penning of those + verses with which he delighted us all—and you, Madonna, I believe, + particularly.” + </p> + <p> + Madonna Paola crimsoned, and her eyes fell. The others looked at us with + inquiring glances—at her, at Filippo and at me. With a fresh laugh + Filippo turned to me. + </p> + <p> + “Confess now, am I not right?” he asked good-humouredly. + </p> + <p> + “Magnificent,” I murmured in tones of protest, “ask yourself the question. + Was it a likely thing that the Lord Giovanni would enlist the services of + his jester in such a task?” + </p> + <p> + “Give me a straightforward answer,” he insisted. “Am I right or wrong?” + </p> + <p> + “I am giving you more than a straightforward answer, my lord,” I still + evaded him, and more boldly now. “I am setting you on the high-road to + solve the matter for yourself by an appeal to your own good sense and + reason. Was it in the least likely, I repeat, that the Lord Giovanni would + seek the services of his Fool to aid him write the verses in honour of the + lady of his heart?” + </p> + <p> + With a burst of mocking laughter, Filippo smote the table a blow of his + clenched hand. + </p> + <p> + “Your prevarications answer me,” he cried. “You will not say that I am + wrong.” + </p> + <p> + “But I do say that you are wrong!” I exclaimed, suddenly inspired. “I did + not assist the Lord Giovanni with his verses. I swear it.” + </p> + <p> + His laughter faded; and his eyes surveyed me with a sudden solemnity. + </p> + <p> + “Then why did you evade my question?” he demanded shrewdly. And then his + countenance changed as swiftly again. It was illumined by the light of + sudden understanding. “I have it,” he cried. “The answer is plain. You did + not assist the Lord Giovanni to write them. Why? Because you wrote them + yourself, and you gave them to him that he might pass them off as his + own.” + </p> + <p> + It was a merciful thing for me that the whole company fell into a burst of + laughter and applauded Filippo's quick discernment, which they never + doubted. All talked at once, and a hundred proofs were advanced in support + of Filippo's opinion. The Lord Giovanni's celebrated dullness of mind, + amounting almost to stupidity, was cited, and they reminded one another of + the profound astonishment with which they had listened to the compositions + that had suddenly burst from him. + </p> + <p> + Filippo turned to his sister, on whose pale face I saw it written that she + was as convinced as any there, and my feelings were those of a dastard who + has broken faith with the man who trusted him. + </p> + <p> + “Do you appreciate now, Madonna,” he murmured, “the deceits and wiles by + which that craven crept like a snake into your esteem?” + </p> + <p> + I guessed at once that by that thrust he sought to incline her more to the + union he had in view for her. + </p> + <p> + “At least he was no craven,” answered she. “His burning desire to please + me may have betrayed him into this foolish duplicity. But he still must + live in my memory as a brave and gallant gentleman; or have you forgotten, + Filippo, that noble combat with the forces of Ramiro del' Orca?” + </p> + <p> + To such a question Filippo had no answer, and presently his mood sobered a + little. For myself, I was glad when the time came to withdraw from that + company that twitted and pestered me and played upon my sense of shame at + the imprudence I had committed. + </p> + <p> + Now that I look back, I can scarce conceive why it should have so wrought + upon me; for, in truth, the little love I bore the Lord Giovanni might + rather have led me to rejoice that his imposture should be laid bare to + the eyes of all the world. I think that really there was an element of + fear in my feelings—fear that, upon reflection, Madonna Paola might + ask herself how came that burning sincerity into the love-songs written in + her honour which it was now disclosed that I had penned. The answer she + might find to such a question was one that might arouse her pride and so + outrage it as to lead her to cast me out of her friendship and never again + suffer me to approach her. + </p> + <p> + Such a conclusion, however, she fortunately did not arrive at. Haply she + accounted the fervour of those lines assumed, for when on the morrow she + met me, she did no more than gently chide me for the deceit that I had had + a hand in practising upon her. She accepted my explanation that my share + in that affair had been wrung from me with threats of torture, and putting + it from her mind she returned to the matter of the approaching alliance + she sought to elude, renewing her prayers that I should aid her. + </p> + <p> + “I have,” she told me then, “one other friend who might assist us, and who + has the power perhaps if he but has the will. He is the Governor of + Cesena, and for all that he holds service under Cesare Borgia, yet he + seems much devoted to me, and I do not doubt that to further my interests + he would even consent to pit his wits against those of the family he + serves.” + </p> + <p> + “In which case, Madonna,” answered I, spurred to it, perhaps, by an + insensate pang of jealousy at the thought that there should be another + beside myself to have her confidence, “he would be a traitor. And it is + ever an ill thing to trust a traitor. Who once betrays may betray again.” + </p> + <p> + That she manifested no resentment, but, on the contrary, readily agreed + with me, showed me how idle had been that jealousy of mine, and made me + ashamed of it. + </p> + <p> + “Why yes,” she mused, “it is the very thought that had occurred to me, and + caused me to spurn the aid he proffered when last he was here.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah!” I cried. “What aid was that?” + </p> + <p> + “You must know, Lazzaro,” said she, “that he comes often to Pesaro from + Cesena, being a man in whom the Duke places great trust, and on whom he + has bestowed considerable powers. He never fails to lie at the Palace when + he comes, and he seems to—to have conceived a regard for me. He is a + man of twice my years,” she added hurriedly, “and haply looks upon me as + he might upon a daughter.” + </p> + <p> + I sniffed the air. I had heard of such men. + </p> + <p> + “A week ago, when last he came, I was cast down and grieved by the affair + of this marriage, which Filippo had that day disclosed to me. The Governor + of Cesena, observing my sadness, sought my confidence with a kindliness of + which you would scarce believe him capable; for he is a fierce and + blustering man of war. In the fulness of my heart there was nothing that + seemed so desirable as a friendly ear into which I might pour the tale of + my affliction. He heard me gravely, and when I had done he placed himself + at my disposal, assuring me that if I would but trust myself to him, he + would defeat the ends of the House of Borgia. Not until then did I seem to + bethink me that he was the servant of that house, and his readiness to + betray the hand that paid him sowed mistrust and a certain loathing of him + in my mind. I let him see it, perhaps, which was unwise, and, may be, even + ungrateful. He seemed deeply wounded, and the subject was abandoned. But I + have since thought that perhaps I acted with a rashness that was—” + </p> + <p> + “With a rashness that was eminently justifiable,” I interrupted her. “You + could not have been better advised than to have mistrusted such a man.” + </p> + <p> + But touching this same Governor of Cesena, there was a fine surprise in + store for me. At dusk some two days later there was a sudden commotion in + the courtyard of the Palace, and when I inquired of a groom into its + cause, I was informed that his Excellency the Governor of Cesena had + arrived. + </p> + <p> + Curious to see this man whose willingness to betray the house he served, + where Madonna was concerned, was by no means difficult to probe, I + descended to the banqueting-hall at supper time. + </p> + <p> + They were not yet at table when I entered, and a group was gathered in the + centre of the room about a huge man, at sight of whose red head and + crimson, brutal face I would have turned and sought again the refuge of my + own quarters but that his wolf's eye had already fastened on me. + </p> + <p> + “Body of God!” he swore, and that was all. But his eyes were on me in a + marvellous stare, as were now—impelled by that oath of his—the + eyes of all the company. We looked at each other for a moment, then a + great laugh burst from him, shaking his vast bulk and wrinkling his + hideous face. He thrust the intervening men aside as if they had been a + growth of sedges he would penetrate, and he advanced towards me; the Lord + Filippo and his sister looking on with all the rest in interested + surprise. + </p> + <p> + In front of me he halted, and setting his hands on his hips he regarded me + with a brutal mirth. + </p> + <p> + “What may your trade be now?” he asked at last contemptuously. + </p> + <p> + I had taken rapid stock of him in the seconds that were sped, and from the + surpassing richness of his apparel, his gold-broidered doublet and + crimson, fur-edged surcoat, I knew that Messer Ramiro del' Orca was grown + to the high estate of Governor of Cesena. + </p> + <p> + “A new trade even as yours,” I answered him. + </p> + <p> + “Nay, that is no answer,” he cried, overlooking my offensiveness. “Do you + still follow the trade of arms?” + </p> + <p> + “I think,” Filippo interposed, “that our Excellency is in some error. This + gentleman is Lazzaro Biancomonte, a poet of whom Italy will one day be + proud, despite the fact that for a time he acted as the Lord Giovanni + Sforza's Fool.” + </p> + <p> + Ramiro looked at his interlocutor, as the mastiff may look at the lap dog. + He grunted, and blew out his cheeks. + </p> + <p> + “There is yet another part he played,” said he, “as I have good cause to + remember—for he is the only man that can boast of having unhorsed + Ramiro del' Orca. He was for a brief season the Lord Giovanni Sforza + himself.” + </p> + <p> + “How?” asked the profoundly amazed Filippo, whilst all present pressed + closer to miss nothing of the disclosure that seemed to impend. Myself, I + groaned. There was naught that I could say to stem the tide of revelation + that was coming. + </p> + <p> + “Do you then keep this paladin here arrayed like a clerk?” quoth Ramiro in + his sardonic way. “And can it be that the secret of his feat of arms has + been guarded so well that you are still in ignorance of it?” + </p> + <p> + Filippo's wits worked swiftly, and swiftly they pieced together the hints + that Ramiro had let fall. + </p> + <p> + “You will tell us,” said he, “that the fight in the streets of Pesaro, in + which your Excellency's party suffered defeat, was led by Biancomonte in + the armour of Giovanni Sforza?” + </p> + <p> + Ramiro looked at him with that displeasure with which the jester visits + the man who by anticipation robs his story of its points. + </p> + <p> + “It was known to you?” growled he. + </p> + <p> + “Not so. I have but learnt it from you. But it nowise astonishes me.” + </p> + <p> + And he looked at his sister, whose eyes devoured me, as if they would read + in my soul whether this thing were indeed true. Under her eyes I dropped + my glance like a man ashamed at hearing a disgraceful act of his paraded. + </p> + <p> + “Had it indeed been the Lord Giovanni, he had been dead that day,” laughed + Ramiro grimly. “Indeed it was nothing but my astonishment at sight of the + face I was about to stab, after having broken the fastenings of his visor + that stayed my hand for long enough to give him the advantage. But I bear + you no grudge for that,” he ended, turning on me with a ferocious smile, + “nor yet for that other trick by which—as Boccadoro the Fool—you + bested me. I am not a sweet man when thwarted, yet I can admire wit and + respect courage. But see to it,” he ended, with a sudden and most + unreasonable ferocity, his visage empurpling if possible still more, “see + to it that you pit neither that courage nor that wit against me again. I + have heard the story of how you came to be Fool of the Court of Pesaro. + Cesena is a dull place, and we might enliven it by the presence of a + jester of such nimble wits as yours.” + </p> + <p> + He turned without awaiting my reply, and strode away to take his place at + table, whilst I walked slowly to my accustomed seat, and took little part + in the conversation that ensued, which, as you may imagine, had me and + that exploit of mine for scope. + </p> + <p> + Anon an elephantine trumpeting of laughter seemed to set the air + a-quivering. Ramiro was lying back in his chair a prey to such a passion + of mirth that it swelled the veins of his throat and brow until I thought + that they must burst—and, from my soul, I hoped they would. Adown + his rugged cheeks two tears were slowly trickling. The Lord Filippo, as + presently transpired, had been telling him of the epic I had written in + praise of the Lord Giovanni's prowess. Naught would now satisfy that ogre + but he must have the epic read, and Filippo, who had retained a copy of + it, went in quest of it, and himself read it aloud for the delight of all + assembled and the torture of myself who saw in Madonna Paola's eyes that + she accounted the deception I had practised on her a thing beyond pardon. + </p> + <p> + Filippo had a taste for letters, as I think I have made clear, and he read + those lines with the same fire and fervour that I, myself, had breathed + into them two years ago. But instead of the rapt and breathless attention + with which my reading had been attended, the present company listened with + a smile, whilst ever and anon a short laugh or a quiet chuckle would mark + how well they understood to-night the subtle ironies which had originally + escaped them. + </p> + <p> + I crept away, sick at heart, while they were still making sport over my + work, cursing the Lord Giovanni, who had forced me to these things, and my + own mad mood that had permitted me in an evil hour to be so forced. Yet my + grief and bitterness were little things that night compared with what + Madonna was to make them on the morrow. + </p> + <p> + She sent for me betimes, and I went in fear and trembling of her wrath and + scorn. How shall I speak of that interview? How shall I describe the + immeasurable contempt with which she visited me, and which I felt was + perhaps no more than I deserved. + </p> + <p> + “Messer Biancomonte,” said she coldly, “I have ever accounted you my + friend, and disinterested the motives that inspired a heart seemingly + noble to do service to a forlorn and helpless lady. It seems that I was + wrong. That the indulging of a warped and malignant spirit was the + inspiration you had to appear to befriend me.” + </p> + <p> + “Madonna, you are over-cruel,” I cried out, wounded to the very soul of + me. + </p> + <p> + “Am I so?” she asked, with a cold smile upon her ivory face. “Is it not + rather you who were cruel? Was it a fine thing to do to trick a lady into + giving her affection to a man for gifts which he did not possess? You know + in what manner of regard I held the Lord Giovanni Sforza so long as I saw + him with the eyes of reason and in the light of truth. And you, who were + my one professed friend, the one man who spoke so loudly of dying in my + service, you falsified my vision, you masked him—either at his own + and at my brother's bidding, or else out of the malignancy of your nature—in + a garb that should render him agreeable in my eyes. Do you realise what + you have done? Does not your conscience tell you? You have contrived that + I have plighted my troth to a man such as I believed the Lord Giovanni to + be. Mother of Mercy!” she ended, with a scorn ineffable; “when I dwell + upon it now, it almost seems that it was to you I gave my heart, for yours + were the deeds that earned my regard—not his.” + </p> + <p> + Such was the very argument that I had hugged to my starving soul, at the + time the things she spoke of had befallen, and it had consoled me as + naught in life could have consoled me. Yet now that she employed it with + such a scornful emphasis as to make me realise how far beneath her I + really was, how immeasurably beyond my reach was she, it was as much + consolation to me as confession without absolution may be to the perishing + sinner. I answered nothing. I could not trust myself to speak. Besides, + what was there that I could say? + </p> + <p> + “I summoned you back to Pesaro,” she continued pitilessly, “trusting in + your fine words and deeming honest the offer of services you made me. Now + that I know you, you are free to depart from Pesaro when you will.” + </p> + <p> + Despite my shame, I dared, at last, to raise my eyes. But her face was + averted, and she saw nothing of the entreaty, nothing of the grief that + might have told her how false were her conclusions. One thing alone there + was might have explained my actions, might have revealed them in a new + light; but that one thing I could not speak of. + </p> + <p> + I turned in silence, and in silence I quitted the room; for that, I + thought, was, after all, the wisest answer I could make. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0013" id="link2HCH0013"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIII. POISON + </h2> + <p> + Despite Madonna Paola's dismissal, I remained in Pesaro. Indeed, had I + attempted to leave, it is probable that the Lord Filippo would have + deterred me, for I was much grown in his esteem since the disclosures that + had earned me the disfavour of Madonna. But I had no thought of going. I + hoped against hope that anon she might melt to a kinder mood, or else that + by yet aiding her, despite herself, to elude the Borgia alliance, I might + earn her forgiveness for those matters in which she held that I had so + gravely sinned against her. + </p> + <p> + The epithalamium, meanwhile, was forgotten utterly and I spent my days in + conceiving wild plans to save her from the Lord Ignacio, only to abandon + them when in more sober moments their impracticable quality was borne in + upon me. + </p> + <p> + In this fashion some six weeks went by, and during the time she never once + addressed me. We saw much during those days of the Governor of Cesena. + Indeed his time seemed mainly spent in coming and going 'twixt Cesena and + Pesaro, and it needed no keen penetration to discern the attraction that + brought him. He was ever all attention to Madonna, and there were times + when I feared that perhaps she had been drawn into accepting the aid that + once before he had proffered. But these fears were short-lived, for, as + time sped, Madonna's aversion to the man grew plain for all to see. Yet he + persisted until the very eve, almost, of her betrothal to Ignacio. + </p> + <p> + One evening in early December I chanced, through the purest accident, to + overhear her sharp repulsion of the suit that he had evidently been + pressing. + </p> + <p> + “Madonna,” I heard him answer, with a snarl, “I may yet prove to you that + you have been unwise so to use Ramiro del' Orca.” + </p> + <p> + “If you so much as venture to address me again upon the subject,” she + returned in the very chilliest accents, “I will lay this matter of your + odious suit before your master Cesare Borgia.” + </p> + <p> + They must have caught the sound of my footsteps in the gallery in which + they stood, and Ramiro moved away, his purple face pale for once, and his + eyes malevolent as Satan's. + </p> + <p> + I reflected with pleasure that perhaps we had now seen the last of him, + and that before that threat of Madonna's he would see fit to ride home to + Cesena and remain there. But I was wrong. With incredible effrontery and + daring he lingered. The morrow was a Sunday, and, on the Tuesday or + Wednesday following, Cesare Borgia and his cousin Ignacio were expected. + Filippo was in the best of moods, and paid more heed to the Governor of + Cesena's presence at Pesaro than he did to mine. It may be that he + imagined Ramiro del' Orca to be acting under Cesare's instructions. + </p> + <p> + That Sunday night we supped together, and we were all tolerably gay, the + topic of our talk being the coming of the bridegroom. Madonna's was the + only downcast face at the board. She was pale and worn, and there were + dark circles round her eyes that did much to mar the beauty of her angel + face, and inspired me with a deep and sorrowing pity. + </p> + <p> + Ramiro announced his intention of leaving Pesaro on the morrow, and ere he + went he begged leave to pledge the beautiful Lady of Santafior, who was so + soon to become the bride of the valiant and mighty Ignacio Borgia. It was + a toast that was eagerly received, so eager and uproariously that even + that poor lady herself was forced to smile, for all that I saw it in her + eyes that her heart was on the point of breaking. + </p> + <p> + I remember how, when we had drunk, she raised her goblet—a beautiful + chaste cup of solid gold—and drank, herself, in acknowledgment; and + I remember, too, how, chancing to move my head, I caught a most singular, + ill-omened smile upon the coarse lips of Messer Ramiro. + </p> + <p> + At the time I thought of it no more, but in the morning when the horrible + news that spread through the Palace gained my ears, that smile of Ramiro + del' Orca recurred to me at once. + </p> + <p> + It was from the seneschal of the Palace that I first heard that tragic + news. I had but risen, and I was descending from my quarters, when I came + upon him, his old face white as death, a palsy in his limbs. + </p> + <p> + “Have you heard the news, Ser Lazzaro?” he cried in a quavering voice. + </p> + <p> + “The news of what?” I asked, struck by the horror in his face. + </p> + <p> + “Madonna Paola is dead,” he told me, with a sob. + </p> + <p> + I stared at him in speechless consternation, and for a moment I seemed + forlorn of sense and understanding. + </p> + <p> + “Dead?” I remember whispering. “What is it you say?” And I leaned forward + towards him, peering into his face. “What is it you say?” + </p> + <p> + “Well may you doubt your ears,” he groaned. “But, Vergine Santissima! it + is the truth. Madonna Paola, that sweet angel of God, lies cold and stiff. + They found her so this morning.” + </p> + <p> + “God of Heaven!” I cried out, and leaving him abruptly I dashed down the + steps. + </p> + <p> + Scarce knowing what I did, acting upon an impulsive instinct that was as + irresistible as it was unreasoning, I made for the apartments of Madonna + Paola. In the antechamber I found a crowd assembled, and on every face was + pallid consternation written. Of my own countenance I had a glimpse in a + mirror as I passed; it was ashen, and my hollow eyes were wild as a + madman's. + </p> + <p> + Someone caught me by the arm. I turned. It was the Lord Filippo, pale as + the rest, his affectations all fallen from him, and the man himself + revealed by the hand of an overwhelming sorrow. With him was a grave, + white-bearded gentleman, whose sober robe proclaimed the physician. + </p> + <p> + “This is a black and monstrous affair, my friend,” he murmured. + </p> + <p> + “Is it true, is it really true, my lord?” I cried in such a voice that all + eyes were turned upon me. + </p> + <p> + “Your grief is a welcome homage to my own,” he said. “Alas, Dio Santo! it + is most hideously true. She lies there cold and white as marble, I have + just seen her. Come hither, Lazzaro.” He drew me aside, away from the + crowd and out of that antechamber, into a closet that had been Madonna's + oratory. With us came the physician. + </p> + <p> + “This worthy doctor tells me that he suspects she has been poisoned, + Lazzaro.” + </p> + <p> + “Poisoned?” I echoed. “Body of God! but by whom? We all loved her. There + was not in Pesaro a man worthy of the name but would have laid down his + life in her service. Who was there, then, to poison that dear saint?” + </p> + <p> + It was then that the memory of Ramiro del' Orca, and the look that in his + eyes I had surprised whilst Madonna drank, flashed back into my mind. + </p> + <p> + “Where is the Governor of Cesena?” I cried suddenly. Filippo looked at me + with quick surprise. + </p> + <p> + “He departed betimes this morning for his castle. Why do you ask?” + </p> + <p> + I told him why I asked; I told him what I knew of Ramiro's attentions to + Madonna, of the rejection they had suffered, and of the vengeance he had + seemed to threaten. Filippo heard me patiently, but when I had done he + shook his head. + </p> + <p> + “Why, all being as you say, should he work so wanton a destruction?” he + asked stupidly, as if jealousy were not cause enough to drive an evil man + to destroy that which he may not possess. “Nay, nay, your wits are + disordered. You remember that he looked at Madonna whilst she drank, and + you construe that into a proof that he had poisoned the cup she drank + from. But then it is probable that we all looked at her in that same + moment.” + </p> + <p> + “But not with such eyes as his,” I insisted. + </p> + <p> + “Could he have administered the poison with his own hands?” asked the + doctor gravely. + </p> + <p> + “No,” said I, “that were a difficult matter. But he might have bribed a + servant to drop a powder in her wine.” + </p> + <p> + “Why then,” said he, “it should be an easy thing to find the servant. Do + you chance to remember who served the wine?” + </p> + <p> + “I remember,” answered Filippo readily. + </p> + <p> + “Let the man be questioned; let him be racked if necessary. Thus shall you + probably arrive at a true knowledge; thus discover under whose directions + he was working.” + </p> + <p> + It was the only thing to do, and Filippo sent me about it there and then, + telling me the servant in question was a Venetian of the name of + Zabatello. If confirmation had been needed that this fellow had been the + tool of the poisoner—there was no reason to suppose that he would + have done the thing to have served any ends of his own—that + confirmation I had upon discovering that Zabatello was fled from Pesaro, + leaving no trace behind him. + </p> + <p> + Men were sent out by the Lord Filippo in every direction to endeavour to + find the rogue and bring him back. Whether they caught him or not seemed, + after all a little thing to me. She was dead; that was the one + all-absorbing, all-effacing fact that took possession of my mind, blotting + out all minor matters that might be concerned with it. Even the now + assured fact that she had been poisoned was a thing that found little room + in my consideration on that day of my burning grief. + </p> + <p> + She was dead, dead, dead! The hideous phrase boomed again and again + through my distracted mind. Compared with that overwhelming catastrophe, + what signified to me the how or why or when she had died. She was dead, + and the world was empty. + </p> + <p> + For hours I sat on the rocks, alone by the sea, on that stormy day of + December, and I indulged my grief where no prying eyes could witness it, + amid the solitude of wild and angry Nature. And the moan and thud with + which the great waves hurled themselves against the base of the black rock + on which I was perched afforded but a feeble echo of the storm that raged + and beat within my desolated soul. + </p> + <p> + She was dead, dead, dead! The waves seemed to shout it as they leapt up + and spattered me with brine; the wind now moaned it piteously, now + shrieked it fiercely as it scudded by, wrapping its invisible coils about + me, and seeming intent on tearing me from my resting-place. + </p> + <p> + Towards evening, at last, I rose, and skirting the Castle, I entered the + town, dishevelled and bedraggled, yet caring nothing what spectacle I + might afford. And presently a grim procession overtook me, and at sight of + the black, cowled and visored figures that advanced in the lurid light of + their wax torches, I fell on my knees there in the street, and so + remained, my knees deep in the mud, my head bowed, until her sainted body + had been borne past. None heeded me. They bore her to San Domenico, and + thither I followed presently, and in the shadow of one of the pillars of + the aisle I crouched whilst the monks chanted their funereal psalms. + </p> + <p> + The singing ended, the friars departed, and presently those of the Court + and the sight-seers from the streets began to leave the church. In an hour + I was alone—alone with the beloved dead, and there, on my knees, I + stayed, and whether I prayed or blasphemed during that horrid hour, my + memory will not let me say. + </p> + <p> + It may have been towards the third hour of night when at last I staggered + up—stiff and cramped from my long kneeling on the cold stone. + Slowly, in a half-dazed condition, I move down the aisle and gained the + door of the church. I essayed to open it. It resisted my efforts, and then + I realised that it was locked for the night. + </p> + <p> + The appreciation of my position afforded me not the slightest dismay. On + the contrary, I think my feelings were rather of relief. I had not known + whither I should repair—so distraught was my mood—and now + chance had settled the matter for me by decreeing that I should remain. + </p> + <p> + I turned and slowly I paced back until I stood beside the great black + catafalque, at each corner of which a tall wax taper was burning. My + footsteps rang with a hollow sound through the vast, gloomy spaces of that + cold, empty church; my very breathing seemed to find an echo in it. But + these were not things to occupy my mind in such a season, no more than was + the icy cold by which I was half-numbed—yet of which I seemed to + remain unconscious in the absorbing anguish that possessed me. + </p> + <p> + Near the foot of the bier there was a bench, and there I sat me down, and + resting my elbows on my knees I took my dishevelled head between my frozen + hands. My thoughts were all of her whose poor murdered clay was there + encased above me. I reviewed, I think, each scene of my life where it had + touched on hers; I evoked every word she had addressed to me since first I + had met her on the road to Cagli. + </p> + <p> + And anon my mood changed, and, from cold and frozen that it had been by + grief, it grew ablaze with the fire of anger and the lust to wreak + vengeance upon him that had brought her to this condition. Let Filippo + fear to move without proofs, let him doubt such proofs as I had set before + him and deem them overslender to warrant action. Such scruples should not + serve to restrain me. I was no lukewarm brother. Here in Pesaro I would + remain until her poor body was delivered to the earth, and then I would + set out upon a last emprise. Messer Ramiro del' Orca should account to me + for this vile deed. + </p> + <p> + There in the House of Peace I sat gnawing my hands and maturing my bloody + plans whilst the night wore on. Later a still more frenzied mood obsessed + me—a burning desire to look again upon the sweet face of her I had + loved, the sainted visage of Madonna Paola. What was there to deter me? + Who was there to gainsay me? + </p> + <p> + I stood up and uttered that challenge aloud in my madness. My voice echoed + mournfully up the aisles, and the sound of the echo chilled me, yet my + purpose gathered strength. + </p> + <p> + I advanced, and after a moment's pause, with the silver-broidered hem of + the pall in my hands, I suddenly swept off that mantle of black cloth, + setting up such a gust of wind as all but quenched the tapers. I caught up + the bench on which I had been sitting, and, dragging it forward, I mounted + it and stood now with my breast on a level with the coffin-lid. I laid + hands on it and found it unfastened. Without thought or care of how I went + about the thing, I raised it and let it crash over to the ground. It fell + on the stone flags with a noise like that of thunder, which boomed and + reverberated along the gloomy vault above. + </p> + <p> + A figure, all in purest white, lay there under my eyes, the face covered + by a veil. With deepest reverence, and a prayer to her sainted soul to + forgive the desecration of my loving hands, I tremblingly drew that veil + aside. How beautiful she was in the calm peace of death! She lay there + like one gently sleeping, the faintest smile upon her lips, and as I + looked it seemed hard to believe that she was truly dead. Why, her lips + had lost nothing of their colour; they were as rosy red—or nearly so—as + ever I had seen them in life. How could this be? The lips of the dead are + wont to put on a livid hue. I stared a moment, my reverence and grief + almost effaced by the intensity of my wonder. This face, so ivory pale, + wore not the ashen aspect of one that would never wake again. There was a + warmth about that pallor. And then I caught my nether lip in my teeth + until it bled, and it is a miracle that I did not scream, seeing how + overwrought was my condition. + </p> + <p> + For it had seemed to me that the draperies on her bosom had slightly + moved, a gentle, almost imperceptible heave as if she breathed. I looked, + and there it came again. + </p> + <p> + God! into what madness was I come that my eyes could so deceive me? It was + the draught that stirred the air about the church and blew great shrouds + of wax adown the taper's yellow sides. I manned myself to a more sober + mood, and looked again. + </p> + <p> + And now my doubts were all dispelled. I knew that I had mastered any + errant fancy, and that my eyes were grown wise and discriminating, and I + knew, too, that she lived. Her bosom slowly rose and fell; the colour of + her lips, the hue of her cheeks confirmed the assurance that she breathed. + The poison had failed in its work. + </p> + <p> + I paused a second yet to ponder. That morning her appearance had been such + that the physician had been deceived by it, and had pronounced her cold. + Yet now there were these signs of life. What could it portend but that the + effects of the poison were passing off and that she was recovering? + </p> + <p> + In the wild madness of joy that sent the blood drumming and beating + through my brain, my first impulse was to run for help. Then I bethought + me of the closed doors, and I realised that no matter how I shouted none + would hear me. I must succour her myself as best I could, and meanwhile + she must be protected from the chill air of that December night in that + church that was colder than the tomb. I had my cloak, a heavy, serviceable + garment; and if more were needed, there was the pall which I had removed, + and which lay in a heap about the legs of my bench. + </p> + <p> + I leaned forward, and passing my hand under her head, I gently raised it. + Then slipping it downwards, I thrust my arm after it until I had her round + the waist in a firm grip. Thus I raised her from the coffin, and the + warmth of her body on my arm, the ready, supple bending of her limbs, were + so many added proofs that she was not dead. + </p> + <p> + Gently and reverently I lifted her in my arms, an intoxication of holy joy + pervading me, and the prayers falling faster from my lips than ever they + had done since as a lad I had recited them at my mother's knee. A moment I + laid her on the bench, whilst I divested myself of my cloak. Then suddenly + I paused, and stood listening, holding my breath. + </p> + <p> + Steps were advancing towards the door. + </p> + <p> + My first impulse was to rush forward and call to those who came, shouting + my news and imploring their help. Then a sudden, an almost instinctive + suspicion caught and chilled me. Who was it came at such an hour? What + could any man seek in the Church of San Domenico at dead of night? Was the + church indeed their goal, or were they but passers-by? + </p> + <p> + That last question went not long unanswered. The steps came nearer, whilst + I stood appalled, my skin roughening like a dog's. They halted at the + door. Something heavy hurtled against it. + </p> + <p> + A voice, the voice of Ramiro del' Orca—I knew it upon the instant—reached + my ears which concentration had rendered superacute. + </p> + <p> + “It is locked, Baldassare. Get out those tools of yours and force it.” + </p> + <p> + My wits were working now at fever-pace. It may be that I am swift of + thought beyond the ordinary man, or it may be that what then came to me + was either a flash of inspiration or the conclusion to which I leapt by + instinct. But in that moment the whole plot of Madonna's poisoning was + revealed to me. Poisoned she had been—aye, but by some drug that did + but produce for a little while the outward appearance of death so truly + simulated as to deceive the most experienced of doctors. I had heard of + such poisons, and here, in very truth, was one of them at work. His + vengeance on her for her indifference to his suit was not so clumsy and + primitive as that of simply slaying her. He had, by his infernal artifice, + intended, secretly, to bear her off. To-morrow when men found a broken + church-door and a violated bier, they would set the sacrilege down to some + wizard who had need of the body for his dark practices of magic. + </p> + <p> + I cursed myself in that hour that I had not earlier been moved to peer + into her coffin whilst yet there might have been time to have saved her. + Now? The sweat stood out in beads upon my brow. At that door there were, + to judge by the sound of footsteps and of voices, some three or four men + besides Messer Ramiro. For only weapon I had my dagger. What could I do + with that to defend her? Ramiro's plan would suffer no frustration through + my discovery; when to-morrow the sacrilege was discovered the cold body of + Lazzaro Biancomonte lying beside the desecrated bier would be but an item + in the work of profanation they would find—an item that nowise would + modify the conclusion to which I anticipated they would come. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0014" id="link2HCH0014"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIV. REQUIESCAT! + </h2> + <p> + A strange and mysterious thing is the working of terror on the human mind. + Some it renders incapable of thought or action, paralysing their limbs and + stagnating the blood in their veins; such creatures die in anticipating + death. Others under the stress of that grim passion have their wits + preternaturally sharpened. The instinct of self-preservation assumes + command of all their senses, and urges them to swift and feverish action. + </p> + <p> + I thank God with a full heart that to this latter class do I belong. After + one gelid moment, spent with eyes and mouth agape, my hands fallen limp + beside me and my hair bristling with affright, I became myself again and + never calmer than in that dread moment. I went to work with superhuman + swiftness. My cheeks may have been livid, my very lips bloodless; but my + hands were steady and my wits under full control. + </p> + <p> + Concealment—concealment for myself and her—was the thing that + now imported; and no sooner was the thought conceived than the means were + devised. Slender means were they, yet Heaven knows I was in no case to be + exacting, and since they were the best the place afforded I must trust to + them without demurring, and pray God that Messer Ramiro might lack the wit + to search. And with that fresh hope it came to me that I must find a way + so to dispose as to make him believe that to search would be a futile + waste of energy. + </p> + <p> + The odds against me lay in the little time at my disposal. Yet a little + time there was. The door was stout, and Messer Ramiro might take no + violent means of bursting it, lest the noise should arouse the street—and + I well could guess how little he would relish having lights to shine upon + this deed of night of his. + </p> + <p> + With what tools his sbirro was at work I could not say; but surely they + must be such as would leave me a few moments. Already the fellow had + begun. I could make out a soft crunching sound, as of steel biting into + wood. To act, then! + </p> + <p> + With movements swift as a cat's, and as silent, I went to work. Like a + ghost I glided round the coffin to the other side, where the lid was + lying. I took it up, and when for a moment I had deposited Madonna Paola + on the ground, I mounted the bench and gently but quickly set back that + lid as it had been. Next, I gathered up the cumbrous pall, and mounting + the bench once more I spread it across the coffin. This way and that I + pulled it, straightening it into the shape that it had worn when first I + had entered, and casting its folds into regular lines that would lend it + the appearance of having remained undisturbed. + </p> + <p> + And what time I toiled, the half of my mind intent upon my task, the other + half was as intent upon the progress of the worker at the door. + </p> + <p> + At last it was done. I set the bench where first it had been, at the foot + of the catafalque, and gathering up Madonna in my arms, as though her + weight had been an infant's, I bore her swiftly out of the circle of light + of those four tapers into the black, impenetrable gloom beyond. On I sped + towards the high-altar, flying now as men fly in evil dreams, with the + sensation of an enemy upon them and their progress a mere standing-still. + </p> + <p> + Thus I gained the chancel, hurtling against the railing as I passed, and + pausing for an instant, wondering whether those without could have heard + the noise which in my clumsiness I had made. But the grinding sound + continued uninterrupted, and I breathed more freely. I mounted the + altar-steps, the distant light behind me still feebly guiding me; I ran + round to the right, and heaved a great sigh of relief to find my hopes + verified, and that the altar of San Domenico was as the altar of other + churches I had known. It stood a pace or so from the wall, and behind it + there was just such narrow hiding-room as I had looked to find. + </p> + <p> + I paused at the mouth of that black opening, and even as I paused, + something hard that gave out a metallic sound fell at the far end of the + church. Instinct told me it was the lock which those miscreants had cut + from the door. I waited for no more, but like a beast scudding to cover I + plunged into that black space. + </p> + <p> + Madonna, wrapped in my cloak as she was, I set down upon the ground, and + then I crept forward on hands and knees and thrust out my head, trusting + to the darkness to envelop me. + </p> + <p> + I waited thus for some seconds, my heart beating now against my ribs as if + it would hurl itself out of my bosom, my head and face on fire with the + fever of reaction that succeeded my late cold pallor. + </p> + <p> + From where I watched it was impossible to see the door hidden in the black + gloom. Away in the centre of the church, an island of light in that vast + sea of blackness, stood the catafalque with its four wax torches. + Something creaked, and almost immediately I saw the flames of those tapers + bend towards me, beaten over by the gust that smote them from the door. + Thus I surmised that Ramiro and his men had entered. The soft fall of + their feet; for they were treading lightly now, succeeded, and at last + they came into view, shadowy at first, then sharply outlined as they + approached the light. + </p> + <p> + A moment they stood in half-whispered conversation, their voices a mere + boom of sound in which no word was to be distinguished. Then I saw Ramiro + suddenly step forward—I knew him by his great height—and drag + away, even as I had done, the pall that hid the coffin. Next he seized the + bench and gave a brisk order to his men in a less cautious voice, so that + I caught his words. + </p> + <p> + “Spread a cloak,” said he, and, in obedience, the four that were with him + took a cloak among them, each holding one of its corners. It was thus that + he meant to bear her with him. + </p> + <p> + He mounted now the bench, and I could imagine with what elation of mind he + put out his hands to remove the coffin-lid. As well as if his soul had + been transformed into a book conceived for my amusement did I surmise the + exultant mood that then possessed him. He had tricked Filippo; he had + out-witted us all—Madonna herself, included—and he was leaving + no trace behind him that should warrant any so much as to dare to think + that this vile deed was the work of Messer Ramiro del' Orca, Governor of + Cessna. + </p> + <p> + But Fate, that arch-humourist, that jester of the gods, delights in mighty + contrasts, and has a trick of exalting us by false hopes and hollow lures + on the very eve of working our discomfiture. From the soul that but a + moment back had been aglow with evil satisfaction there burst a sudden + blasphemous cry of rage that disregarded utterly the sanctity of that + consecrated place. + </p> + <p> + “By the Death of Christ! the coffin is empty!” + </p> + <p> + It was the roar of a beast enraged, and it was succeeded by a heavy crash + as he let fall the coffin-lid; a second later a still louder sound awoke + the night-echoes of that silent place. In a burst of maniacal frenzy he + had caught the coffin itself a buffet of his mighty fist, and hurled it + from its trestles. + </p> + <p> + Then he leapt down from the bench, and flung all caution to the winds in + the excitement that possessed him. + </p> + <p> + “It is a trick of that smooth-faced knave Filippo,” he cried. “They have + laid a trap for us, animals, and you never informed yourselves.” + </p> + <p> + I could imagine the foam about the corners of his mouth, the swelling + veins in his brow, and the mad bulging of his hideous eyes, for terror + spoke in his words, and the Governor of Cesena, overbearing bully though + he was, could on occasion, too, become a coward. + </p> + <p> + “Out of this!” he growled at them. “See that your swords hang ready. + Away!” + </p> + <p> + One of them murmured something that I could not catch. Mother in Heaven! + if it should be a suggestion of what actually had taken place, a + suggestion that the church should be searched ere they abandoned it? But + Ramiro's answer speedily relieved my fears. + </p> + <p> + “I'll take no risks,” he barked. “Come! Let us go separately. I first, and + do you follow me and get clear of Pesaro as best you can.” His voice grew + lower, and from what else he said I but caught the words, “Cesena” and + “to-morrow night,” from which I gathered that he was appointing that as + their next meeting-place. + </p> + <p> + Ramiro went, and scarce had the echoes of his footsteps died away ere the + others followed in a rush, fearful of being caught in some trap that was + here laid for them, and but restrained from flying on the instant by their + still greater fear of that harsh master, Ramiro. + </p> + <p> + Thanking Heaven for this miraculous deliverance, and for the wit it had + lent me so to prepare a scene that should thoroughly mislead those + ravishers, I turned me now to Madonna Paola. Her breathing was grown more + heavy and more regular, so that in all respects she was as one sleeping + healthily. Soon I hoped that she might awaken, for to seek to bear her + thence and to the Palace in my arms would have been a madness. And now it + occurred to me that I should have restoratives at hand against the time of + her regaining consciousness. Inspiration suggested to me the wine that + should be stored in the sacristy for altar purposes. It was unconsecrated, + and there could be no sacrilege in using it. + </p> + <p> + I crept round to the front of the altar. At the angle a candle-branch + protruded, standing no higher than my head. It held some three or four + tapers, and was so placed to enable the priest to read his missal at early + Mass on dark winter mornings. I plucked one of the candles from its + socket, and hastening down the church, I lighted it from one of the + burning tapers of the bier. Screening it with my hand, I retraced my steps + and regained the chancel. Then turning to the left, I made for a door that + I knew should give access to the sacristy. It yielded to my touch, and I + passed down a short stone-flagged passage, and entered the spacious + chamber beyond. An oak settle was placed against one wall, and above it + hung an enormous, rudely-carved crucifix. Facing it against the other wall + loomed a huge piece of furniture, half-cupboard, half-buffet. On a bench + in a corner stood a basin and ewer of metal, whilst a few vestments + hanging beside these completed the furniture of this austere and + white-washed chamber. Setting my candle on the buffet, I opened one of the + drawers. It was full of garments of different kinds, among which I noticed + several monks' habits. I rummaged to the bottom only to find some odd + pairs of sandals. + </p> + <p> + Disappointed, I closed the drawer and tried another, with no better + fortune. Here were under-vestments of fine linen, newly washed and + fragrant with rosemary. I abandoned the drawer and gave my attention to + the cupboard above. It was locked, but the key was there. It opened, and + my candle reflected a blaze on gold and silver vessels, consecrated + chalices; a dazzling monstra, and several richly-carved ciboria of solid + gold, set with precious stones. But in a corner I espied a dark-brown, + gourd-shaped object. It was a skin of wine, and, with a half-suppressed + cry of joy, I seized it. In that instant a piercing scream rang through + the stillness of the church, and startled me so that I stood there for + some seconds, frozen in horror, a hundred wild conjectures leaping to my + mind. + </p> + <p> + Had Ramiro remained hidden, and was he returned? Did the scream mean that + Madonna Paola had been awakened by his rough hands? + </p> + <p> + A second time it came, and now it seemed to break the hideous spell that + its first utterance had cast over me. Dropping the leather bottle, I sped + back, down the stone passage to the door that abutted on the chancel. + </p> + <p> + There, by the high-altar, I saw a form that seemed at first luminous and + ghostly, but in which presently I recognised Madonna Paola, the dim rays + of the distant tapers finding out the white robe with which her limbs were + hung. She was alone, and I knew then that it was but the very natural fear + consequent upon awakening in such a place that had provoked the cry I had + heard. + </p> + <p> + “Madonna,” I called, advancing swiftly towards her. “Madonna Paola!” There + was a gasp, a moment's stillness, then— + </p> + <p> + “Lazzaro?” She cried, questioningly. “What has happened? Why am I here?” + </p> + <p> + I was beside her now, and found her trembling like an aspen. + </p> + <p> + “Something horrible has happened, Madonna,” I answered. “But it is over + now, and the evil is averted.” + </p> + <p> + “But how came I here?” + </p> + <p> + “That you shall learn.” I stooped to gather up the cloak which had slipped + from her shoulders as she advanced. “Do you wrap this about you,” I urged + her, and with my own hands I assisted to enfold her in that mantle. “Are + you faint, Madonna?” I asked. + </p> + <p> + “I scarce know,” she answered in a frightened voice. “There is a black + horror upon me. Tell me,” she implored again, “what does it mean?” + </p> + <p> + I drew her away now, promising to satisfy her in the fullest manner once + she were out of these forbidding surroundings. I led her to the sacristy + and seating her upon the settle I produced that wine-skin once again. + </p> + <p> + At first she babbled like a child of not being thirsty; but I was + insistent. + </p> + <p> + “It is no matter of quenching thirst, Madonna,” I told her. “The wine will + warm and revive you. Come Madonna mia, drink.” + </p> + <p> + She obeyed me now, and having got the first gulp down her throat she drank + a lusty draught that was not long in bringing a healthier colour to + replace the ashen pallor of her cheeks. + </p> + <p> + “I am so cold, Lazzaro,” she complained. + </p> + <p> + I turned to the drawer in which I had espied the rough monks' habits, and + pulling one out I held it for her to don. She sat there now, in that + garment of coarse black cloth, the cowl flung back upon her shoulder, the + fairest postulate that ever entered upon a novitiate. + </p> + <p> + “You are good to me, Lazzaro,” she murmured plaintively, “and I have used + you very ill.” She paused a second, passing her hand across her brow. Then—“What + is the hour?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + It was a question that I left unheeded. I bade her brace herself and have + courage for the tale I was to tell. I assured her that the horror of it + was all passed and that she had naught to fear. So soon as her natural + curiosity should be satisfied it should be hers to return to her brother + at the Palace. + </p> + <p> + “But how came I thence?” she cried. “I must have lain in a swoon, for I + remember nothing.” And then her swift mind, leaping to a reasonable + conclusion; and assisted, perhaps, by the memory of the shattered + catafalque which she had seen—“Did they account me dead, Lazzaro?” + she asked of a sudden, her eyes dilating with a curious affright as they + were turned upon my own. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Madonna,” answered I, “you were accounted dead.” And, with that, I + told her the entire story of what had befallen, saving only that I left my + own part unmentioned, nor sought to explain my opportune presence in the + church. When I spoke of the coming of Ramiro and his knaves she shuddered + and closed her eyes in very awe. At length, when I had done, she opened + them again, and again she turned them full upon me. Their brightness + seemed to increase a moment, and then I saw that she was quietly weeping. + </p> + <p> + “And you were there to save me, Lazzaro?” she murmured brokenly. “Lazzaro + mio, it seems that you are ever at hand when I have need of you. You are + indeed my one true friend—the one true friend that never fails me.” + </p> + <p> + “Are you feeling stronger, Madonna?” I asked abruptly, roughly almost. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I am stronger.” She stood up as if to test her strength. “Indeed + little ails me saving the horror of this thing. The thought of it seems to + turn me sick and dizzy.” + </p> + <p> + “Sit then and rest,” said I. “Presently, when you are more recovered, we + will set out.” + </p> + <p> + “Whither shall we go?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “Why, to the Palace, to your brother.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, yes,” she answered, as though it were the last suggestion that she + had been expecting, “And to-morrow—it will be to-morrow, will it + not?—comes the Lord Ignacio to claim his bride. He will owe you no + mean thanks, Lazzaro.” + </p> + <p> + There was a pause. I paced the chamber, a hundred thoughts crowding my + mind, but overriding them all the conjecture of how far it might be from + matins, and how soon we might be discovered by the monks. Presently she + spoke again. + </p> + <p> + “Lazzaro,” she inquired very gently, “what was it brought you to the + church?” + </p> + <p> + “I came with the others, Madonna, to the burial service,” answered I, and + fearing such questions as might follow—questions that I had been + dreading ever since I had brought her to the sacristy—“If you are + recovered we had best be going,” I told her gruffly. + </p> + <p> + “Nay, I am not yet enough recovered,” answered she. “And before we go, + there are some points in this strange adventure that I would have you make + clear to me. Meanwhile, we are very well here. If the good fathers come + upon us, what shall it signify?” + </p> + <p> + I groaned inwardly, and I grew, I think, more afraid than when Ramiro and + his men had broken into the church an hour ago. + </p> + <p> + “What kept you here after all were gone?” + </p> + <p> + “I remained to pray, Madonna,” I answered brusquely. “Is aught else to be + done in a church?” + </p> + <p> + “To pray for me, Lazzaro?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “Assuredly, Madonna.” + </p> + <p> + “Faithful heart,” she murmured. “And I had used you so cruelly for the + deception you practised. But you merited my cruelty, did you not, Lazzaro? + Say that you did, else must I perish of remorse.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps I deserved it, Madonna. But perhaps not so much as you bestowed, + had you but understood my motives,” I said unguardedly. + </p> + <p> + “If I had understood your motives?” she mused. “Aye, there is much I do + not understand. Even in this night's transactions there are not wanting + things that remain mysterious despite the explanations you have supplied + me. Tell me, Lazzaro, what was it led you to suppose that I still lived? + </p> + <p> + “I did not suppose it,” I blundered like a fool, never seeing whither her + question led. + </p> + <p> + “You did not?” she cried, in deep surprise; and now, when it was too late, + I understood. “What was it, then, induced you to lift the coffin-lid?” + </p> + <p> + “You ask me more than I can tell you,” I answered, almost roughly. “Do you + thank God, Madonna, that it was so, and never plague your mind to learn + the 'why' of it.” + </p> + <p> + She looked at me with eyes that were singularly luminous. + </p> + <p> + “But I must know,” she insisted. “Have I not the right? Tell me now: Was + it that you wished to see my face again before they gave me over to the + grave?” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps it was that, Madonna,” I answered in confusion, avoiding her + glance. Then—“Shall we be going?” I suggested fiercely. But she + never heeded that suggestion. + </p> + <p> + She spoke as if she had not heard, and the words she uttered seemed to + turn me into stone. + </p> + <p> + “Did you love me then so much, dear Lazzaro?” + </p> + <p> + I swung round to face her now, and I know that my face was white—whiter + than hers had been when I had beheld her in her coffin. My eyes seemed to + burn in their sockets as they met hers. A madness overtook me and whelmed + my better judgment. I had undergone so much that day through grief, and + that night through a hundred emotions, that I was no longer fully master + of myself. Her words robbed me, I think, of my last lingering shred of + reason. + </p> + <p> + “Love you, Madonna?” I echoed, in a voice that was as unlike my own as was + the mood that then possessed me. “You are the air I breathe, the sun that + lights my miserable world. You are dearer to me than honour, sweeter than + life. You are the guardian angel of my existence, the saint to whom I have + turned morning and evening in my prayers for grace. Do I love you, Madonna—?” + </p> + <p> + And there I paused. The thought of what I did and what the consequences + must be rushed suddenly upon me. I shivered as a man shivers in awaking. I + dropped on my knees before her, bowing my head and flinging wide my arms. + </p> + <p> + “Forgive, Madonna,” I cried entreatingly. “Forgive and forget. Never again + will I offend.” + </p> + <p> + “Neither forgive nor forget will I,” came her voice, charged with an + ineffable sweetness, and her hands descended on my bowed bead, as if she + would bless and soothe me. “I am conscious of no offence that craves + forgiveness, and what you have said I would not forget if I could. Whence + springs this fear of yours, dear Lazzaro? Am I more than woman, or you + less than man that you should tremble for the confession that in a wild + moment I have dragged from you? For that wild moment I shall be thankful + to my life's end; for your words have been the sweetest ever my poor ears + listened to. Once I thought that I loved the Lord Giovanni Sforza. But it + was you I loved; for the deeds that earned him my affection were deeds of + yours and not of his. Once I told you so in scorn. Yet since then I have + come soberly to ponder it. I account you, Lazzaro, the noblest friend, the + bravest gentleman and the truest lover that the world has known. Need it + surprise you, then, that I love you and that mine would be a happy life if + I might spend it in growing worthy of this noble love of yours?” + </p> + <p> + There was a knot in my throat and tears in my eyes—a matter at which + I take no shame. Air seemed to fail me for a moment, and I almost thought + that I should swoon, so overcome was I. Transport the blackest soul from + among the damned of Hell, wash it white of its sins and seat it on one of + the glorious thrones of Heaven, then ponder its emotions, and you may + learn something of what I felt. At last, when I had mastered the exquisite + torture of my joy— + </p> + <p> + “Madonna mia,” I cried, “bethink you of what you say. You are the noble + lady of Santafior, and I—” + </p> + <p> + “No more of this,” she interrupted me. “You are Lazzaro Biancomonte, of + patrician birth, no matter to what odd shifts a cruel fortune may have + driven you. Will you take me?” + </p> + <p> + She had my face between her palms, and she forced my glance to meet her + own saintly eyes. + </p> + <p> + “Will you take me, Lazaro?” she repeated. + </p> + <p> + “Holy Flower of the Quince!” was all that I could murmur, whereat she + gently smiled. “Santo Fior di Cotogno!” + </p> + <p> + And then a great sadness overwhelmed me. A tide that neaped the frail bark + of happiness high and dry upon the shores of black despair. + </p> + <p> + “To-morrow Madonna, comes the Lord Ignacio Borgia,” I groaned. + </p> + <p> + “I know, I know,” said she. “But I have thought of that. Paula Sforza di + Santafior is dead. Requiescat! We must dispose that they will let her rest + in peace.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0015" id="link2HCH0015"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XV. AN ILL ENCOUNTER + </h2> + <p> + Speechless I stared at her a moment, so taken was I with the immensity of + the thing that she suggested. Fear, amazement, and joy jostled one another + for the possession of my mind. + </p> + <p> + “Why do you look so, Lazzaro?” she exclaimed at last. “What is it daunts + you? + </p> + <p> + “How is the thing possible?” quoth I. + </p> + <p> + “What difficulty does it present?” she questioned back. “The Governor of + Cesena has rendered very possible what I propose. We may look on him + to-morrow as our best friend.” + </p> + <p> + “But Ramiro knows,” I reminded her. + </p> + <p> + “True, but do you think that he will dare to tell the world what he knows? + He might be asked to say how he comes by his knowledge, and that should + prove a difficult question to answer. Tell me, Lazzaro,” she continued, + “if he had succeeded in carrying me away, what think you would have been + said in Pesaro to-morrow when the coffin was found empty?” + </p> + <p> + “They would assume that your body had been stolen by some wizard or some + daring student of anatomy.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah! And if we were quietly to quit the church and be clear of Pesaro + before morning, would not the same be said?” + </p> + <p> + “Probably,” answered I. + </p> + <p> + “Then why hesitate? Is it that you do not love me enough, Lazzaro?” + </p> + <p> + I smiled, and my eyes must have told her more than any protestation could. + Then I sighed. “I hesitate, Madonna, because I would not have you do now + what you might come, hereafter, bitterly to repent. I would not let you be + misled by the impulse of a moment into an act whose consequences must + endure as long as life itself.” + </p> + <p> + “Is that the reasoning of a lover?” she asked me, very quietly. “Is this + cold argument, this weighing of issues, consistent with the stormy passion + you professed so lately?” + </p> + <p> + “It is,” I answered stoutly. “It is because I love you more than I love + myself that I would have you reflect ere you adventure your life upon such + a broken raft as mine. You are Paola Sforza di Santafior, and I—” + </p> + <p> + “Enough of that,” she interrupted me, rising. She swept towards me, and + before I knew it her hands were on my shoulders, her face upturned, and + her blue eyes on mine, depriving me of all will and all resistance. + </p> + <p> + “Lazzaro,” said she, and there was an intensity almost fierce in her low + tones, “moments are flying and you stand here reasoning with me, and + bidding me weigh what is already weighed for all time. Will you wait until + escape is rendered impossible, until we are discovered, before you will + decide to save me, and to grasp with both hands this happiness of ours + that is not twice offered in a lifetime?” + </p> + <p> + She was so close to me that I could almost feel the beating of her heart. + Some subtle perfume reaching me and combining with the dominion that her + eyes seemed to have established over me completed my subjugation. I was as + warm wax in her hands. Forgotten were all considerations of rank and + station. We were just a man and a woman whose fates were linked + irrevocably by love. I stooped suddenly, under the sway of an impulse, I + could not resist, and kissed her upturned face, turning almost dizzy in + the act. Then I broke from her clasp, and bracing myself for the task to + which we stood committed by that kiss— + </p> + <p> + “Paola,” said I, “we must devise the means to get away. I will bear you to + my mother's home near Biancomonte, that you may dwell there at least until + we are wed. But the thing that exercises my mind is how to make our + unobserved escape from Pesaro.” + </p> + <p> + “I have thought of it already,” she informed me quietly. + </p> + <p> + “You have thought of it?” I cried. “And of what have you thought?” + </p> + <p> + For answer she stepped back a pace, and drew the cowl of the monk's habit + over her head until her features were lost in the shadows of it. She stood + before me now, a diminutive Dominican brother. Her meaning was clear to me + at once. With a cry of gladness I turned to the drawer whence I had taken + the habit in which she was arrayed, and selecting another one I hastily + donned it above the garments that I wore. + </p> + <p> + No sooner was it done than I caught her by the arm. + </p> + <p> + “Come, Madonna,” I bade her in an urgent voice. At the first step she + stumbled. The habit was so long that it cumbered her feet. But that was a + difficulty soon conquered. With my dagger I cut a piece from the skirt of + it, enough to leave her freedom of movement; and, that accomplished, we + set out. + </p> + <p> + We crossed the church swiftly and silently, and a moment I left her in the + porch whilst I surveyed the street. All was quiet. Pesaro still slept, and + it must have wanted some two hours or more to the dawn. + </p> + <p> + A fine rain was falling as we sallied out, and there was a sting in the + December wind which made us draw our cowls the tighter about our face. + Abandoning the main street, I led her down some narrow alleys, deserted + like all the rest of the city, and not so much as a stray cat abroad in + that foul weather. It was very dark, and a hundred times we stumbled, + whilst in some places I almost carried her bodily to avoid the filth of + the quarter we were traversing. At length we gained the space in front of + the gates that open on to the northern road, known as Porta Venezia, and I + would have blundered on and roused the guard to let us out, using the + Borgia ring once more—that talisman whose power had grown during + these years, so that it would now open me almost any door in Italy. But + Paola stayed me. Wisely she counselled that we should do nothing that + might draw too much attention upon ourselves, and she urged me to wait + until the dawn, when the guard would be astir and the gates opened. + </p> + <p> + So we fled to the shelter of a porch, and there we waited, huddling + ourselves out of the reach of the icy rain. We talked little during the + time we spent there. For my own part I had overmuch food for thought, and + a very natural anxiety racked me. Soon the monks would be descending to + the church, and they would discover the havoc there, and spread the alarm. + </p> + <p> + Who could say but that they might even discover the abstraction of the two + habits from the sacristy, and the hue and cry for two men in the sackcloth + of Dominicans would be afoot—for they would infer that two men so + disguised had made off with the body of Madonna Paola. The thought stirred + me like a goad. I stood up. The night was growing thinner, and, suddenly, + even as I rose, a light gleamed from one of the Windows of the + guard-house. + </p> + <p> + “God be thanked for that fellow's early rising,” I cried out. “Come, + Madonna, let us be moving.” + </p> + <p> + And I added my newly-conceived reasons for quitting the place without + further delay. + </p> + <p> + Cursing us for being so early abroad—a curse to which I responded + with a sonorous “Pax Domini sit tecum” the still somnolent sentinel opened + the post and let us pass. I was glad in the end that we had waited and + thus avoided the necessity of showing my ring, for should inquiries be + made concerning two monks, that ring of mine might have betrayed the + identity of one of them. I gave thanks to Heaven that I knew the country + well. A quarter of a league or so from Pesaro we quitted the high-road and + took to the by-paths with which I was well acquainted. + </p> + <p> + Day came, grey and forbidding at first, but presently the rain ceased and + the sun flashed out a thousand diamonds from the drenched hedge-rows. + </p> + <p> + We plodded on; and at length, towards noon, when we had gained the + neighbourhood of the village of Cattolica, we halted at the hut of a + peasant on a small campagna. I had divested myself of my monk's habit, and + cut away the cowl from Madonna's. She had thereafter fashioned it by means + that were mysterious to my dull man's mind into a more feminine-looking + garb. + </p> + <p> + Thus we now presented ourselves to the old man who was the sole tenant of + that lonely and squalid house. A ducat opened his door as wide as it would + go, and gave us free access to every cranny of his dwelling. Food he + procured us—rough black bread, some pieces of roasted goat, and some + goat's milk—and on this we regaled ourselves as though it had been a + ducal banquet, for hunger had set us in the mood to account anything + delicious. And when we had eaten we fell to talking, the old man having + left us to go about such peasant duties as claimed his attention, and our + talk concerned ourselves, our future first, and later on our past. I + remember that Madonna returned to the matter of the deception that I had + practised, seeking to learn what reasons had impelled me, and I answered + her in all truth. + </p> + <p> + “Madonna mia, I think it must have been to win your love. When Giovanni + Sforza bade me, with many a threat, to write those verses, I undertook the + task with ready gladness, for in its performance I was to pour out the + tale of the passion that was consuming my poor heart. It occurred to me + that if those verses were worthy, you might come to love their author for + their beauty, and so I strove to render them beautiful. It was the same + spirit urged me to don the Lord Giovanni's armour and fight in that + splendid if futile skirmish. Even as you had come to love the author for + his verses, so might you come to love the warrior for his valour. That you + should account the one and the other the work of Giovanni Sforza was to me + a little thing, since I was well content to think that you but loved him + because you accounted his the things that I had performed. Therefore was I + the one you truly loved, although you did not know it. Could you but + conceive what consolation that reflection was to me, you would deal + lightly with me for my deceit.” + </p> + <p> + “I can conceive it,” she answered, very gently, her eyes downcast; “and + now that I know the motives that impelled you, I almost love you for that + deceit itself, for it seems to me that it holds some quality well worthy + of devotion.” + </p> + <p> + Such was our talk, all of a nature to help us to a better understanding of + each other, and all seeming to endear us more and more by showing us how + close the past had already drawn us. + </p> + <p> + Later I rose and announced my intention of adventuring into Cattolica, + there to procure her garments more seemly than those she wore, in which + she might journey on and come into the presence of my mother. Also, there + was in Cattolica a man I knew, of whom I hoped for the loan of enough + money to enable me to purchase mules, to the end that we might journey in + more dignity and comfort. It was then about the twentieth hour, and I + hoped to return by nightfall. I took my leave of Madonna, enjoining her to + rest and to seek sleep whilst I was absent; and with that I set out. + </p> + <p> + Cattolica was no more than a half-league distant, and I looked to reach it + in a half-hour or so. I fell into thought as I trudged along, and I was + building plans for the sunlit future that was to be ours. I was a man + transformed that day, and I could have sung in spite of the chill December + wind that buffeted me, so full of joy and gladness was my heart. + </p> + <p> + At Biancomonte I was likely to spend my days as little better than a + peasant, but surely a peasant's estate with such a companion as was to be + mine was preferable to an emperor's throne without her. + </p> + <p> + The bleak landscape seemed to me invested with a beauty that at no other + time I should have noticed. God was good. I swore a thousand times, the + world was a good world—so good that Heaven could scarce be better. + </p> + <p> + I had come, perhaps, the better half of the distance I had to travel, and + I was giving full rein to my joyous fancy, when suddenly I espied ahead a + company of horsemen. They were approaching me at a brisk pace, but I took + no thought of them, accounting myself secure from any molestation. If it + so happened that it was a search party from Pesaro, seeking two men + disguised as monks who had ravished the coffin of Madonna Paola di + Santafior, what should they want of Lazzaro Biancomonte? And so, in my + confidence, I advanced even as they trotted quickly towards me. + </p> + <p> + Not until they were within a matter of a hundred paces did I raise my eyes + to take their measure; and then I halted on my step, smitten of a sudden + by an unreasoning and unreasonable fear, to see at their head the bulky + form of the Governor of Cesena. He saw me, too, and, what was worse, he + recognised me on the instant, for he clapped spurs to his horse and came + at me as if he would ride me down. Within three paces of me he drew up his + steed. Whether the memory of the other two occasions on which I had + thwarted him arose now in his mind and made him wonder had not some + fatality brought me across his path again to send awry his pretty schemes + concerning Madonna Paula, I cannot say for certain; yet some suspicion of + it occurred to me and filled me with apprehension. + </p> + <p> + “Body of Bacchus!” he roared. “Is it truly you, Boccadoro?” + </p> + <p> + “They call me Biancomonte now, Magnificent,” I answered him. But my tone + was respectful, for it could profit me nothing to incense him. + </p> + <p> + “A fig for what they call you,” he snapped contemptuously. “Whence are + you?” + </p> + <p> + “From Pesaro,” I answered truthfully. + </p> + <p> + “From Pesaro? But you are travelling towards it.” + </p> + <p> + “True. I was making for Cattolica, but I missed my way in seeking to + shorten it. I am now returning by the high-road.” + </p> + <p> + The explanation satisfied him on that point, and being satisfied, he asked + me when I had left Pesaro. A moment I hesitated. + </p> + <p> + “Late last night,” said I at last. He looked, at me, my foolish hesitation + having perhaps unslipped a suspicion that was straining at its leash. + </p> + <p> + “In that case,” said he, “you can scarcely have heard the strange story + that is being told there?” + </p> + <p> + I looked at him, as if puzzled, for a second. “If you mean the story of + Madonna Paoia's end, I heard it yesterday.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, what story was that?” quoth he in some surprise, his beetling brows + coming together in one broad line of fur. + </p> + <p> + I shrugged my shoulders. “Men said that she had been poisoned.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, that,” he cried indifferently. “But men say to-day that her body was + stolen from the Church of San Domenico where it lay. An odd happening, is + it not?” And his eyes covered me in a fierce scrutiny that again suggested + to me those suspicions of his that I might be the man who had anticipated + him. I was soon to learn that he had more grounds than at first I thought + for those same suspicions. + </p> + <p> + “Odd, indeed,” I answered calmly, for all that I felt my pulses quickening + with apprehension. “But is it true?” I added. + </p> + <p> + He shrugged his shoulders. “Rumour's habit is to lie,” he answered. “Yet + for such a lie as that, so monstrous an imagination would be needed that, + rather, am I inclined to account it truth. There are no more poets in + Pesaro since you left. But at what hour was it that you quitted the city?” + </p> + <p> + To hesitate again were to betray myself; it were to suggest that I was + seeking an answer that should sort well with the rest of my story. + Besides, what could the hour signify? + </p> + <p> + “It would be about the first hour of night,” I said. He looked at me with + increasing strangeness. + </p> + <p> + “You must indeed have wandered from your road to have got no farther than + this in all that time. Perhaps you were hampered by some heavy burden?” He + leered evilly, and I turned cold. + </p> + <p> + “I was burdened with nothing heavier than this body of mine and a rather + uneasy conscience.” + </p> + <p> + “Where, then, have you tarried?” + </p> + <p> + At this I thought it time to rebel. Were I too meekly to submit to this + examination, my very meekness might afford him fresh grounds for doubts. + </p> + <p> + “Once have I told you,” I answered wearily, “that I lost my way. And, + however much it may flatter me to have your Excellency evincing such an + interest in my concerns, I am at a loss to find a reason for it.” + </p> + <p> + He leered prodigiously once more, and his eyebrows shot up to the level of + his cap. + </p> + <p> + “I will tell you, brute beast,” he answered me. “I question you because I + suspect that you are hiding something from me.” + </p> + <p> + “What should I hide from your Excellency?” + </p> + <p> + He dared not enlighten me on that point, for should his suspicions prove + unfounded he would have uselessly betrayed himself. + </p> + <p> + “If you are honest, why do you lie?” + </p> + <p> + “I?” I ejaculated. “In what have I lied?” + </p> + <p> + “In that you have told me that you left Pesaro at the first hour of night. + At the third hour you were still in the Church of San Domenico, whither + you followed Madonna Paola's bier.” + </p> + <p> + It was my turn to knit my brows. “Was I indeed?” quoth I. “Why, yes, it + may well be. But what of that? Is the hour in which I quitted Pesaro a + matter of such moment as to be worth lying over? If I said that I left + about the first hour, it is because I was under the impression that it was + so. But I was so distraught by grief at Madonna's death that I may have + been careless in my account of time.” + </p> + <p> + “More lies,” he blazed with sudden passion. “It may have been the third + hour, you say. Fool, the gates of Pesaro close at the second hour of + night. Where are your wits?” + </p> + <p> + Outwardly calm, but inwardly in a panic—more for Madonna's sake than + for my own—I promptly held out the hand on which I wore the Borgia + ring. In a flash of inspiration did that counter suggest itself to me. + </p> + <p> + “There is a key that will open any gate in Romagna at any hour.” + </p> + <p> + He looked at the ring, and of what passed in his mind I can but offer a + surmise. He may have remembered that once before I had fooled him with the + help of that gold circlet; or he may have thought that I was secretly in + the service of the Borgias, and that, acting in their interests, I had + carried off Madonna Paola. Be that as it may, the sight of the ring threw + him into a fury. He turned on his horse. + </p> + <p> + “Lucagnolo!” he called, and a man of officer's rank detached himself from + the score of men-at-arms and rode forward. “Let six men escort me home to + Cesena. Take you the remainder and beat up the country for three leagues + about this spot. Do not leave a house outside Cattolica unsearched. You + know what we are seeking?” + </p> + <p> + The man inclined his head. + </p> + <p> + “If it is within the circle you have appointed, we will find it,” he + answered confidently. + </p> + <p> + “Set about it,” was the surly command, and Ramiro turned again to me. “You + have gone a little pale, good Messer Boccadoro,” he sneered. “We shall + soon learn whether you have sought to fool me. Woe betide you, should it + be so. We bear a name for swift justice at Cesena.” + </p> + <p> + “So be it then,” I answered as calmly as I might. “Meanwhile, perhaps you + will now suffer me to go my ways.” + </p> + <p> + “The readier since your way must lie with ours.” + </p> + <p> + “Not so, Magnificent, I am for Cattolica.” + </p> + <p> + “Not so, animal,” he mimicked me with elephantine grace, “you are for + Cesena, and you had best go with a good will. Our manner of constraining + men is reputed rude.” He turned again. “Ercole, take you this man behind + you. Assist him, Stefano.” + </p> + <p> + And so it was done, and a few minutes later I was riding, strapped to the + steel-clad Ercole, away from Paola at every stride. Thus at every stride + the anguish that possessed me increased, as the fear that they must find + her rose ever higher. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0016" id="link2HCH0016"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XVI. IN THE CITADEL OF CESENA + </h2> + <p> + I will not harass you at any further length with the feelings that were + mine as we sped northward towards Cesena. If you are a person of some + imagination and not destitute of human sympathy you will be able to + surmise them; if you are not—why then, my tale is not for you, and + it is more than probable that you will have wearied of it and flung it + aside long before you reach this page. + </p> + <p> + We rode so hard that by sunset Cesena was in sight, and ere night had + fallen we were within the walls of the citadel. It was when we had + dismounted and I stood in the courtyard between Ercole and another of the + soldiers that Ramiro again addressed me. + </p> + <p> + “Animal,” said he, “they tell me that I bear a name for harsh measures and + rough ways. You shall be a witness hereafter of how deeply I am maligned. + For instead of putting you to the question and loosening your lying tongue + with the rack, I am content to keep you a prisoner until my men return + with that which I suspect you to be hiding from me. But if I then discover + that you have sought to fool me, you shall flutter from Ramiro del' Orca's + flagstaff.” + </p> + <p> + He pointed up to the tower of the Castle, from which a beam protruded, + laden at that moment with a ghastly burden just discernible in the + thickening gloom. He named it well when he called it his “flagstaff,” and + the miserable banner of carrion that hung from it was a fitting pennon for + the ruthless Governor of Cesena. Worthy was he to have worn the silver + hauberk of Werner von Urslingen with its motto, “The enemy of God, of pity + and of mercy.” + </p> + <p> + Forbidding, black-browed men caught me with rough hands and dragged me off + to a dank, unlighted prison, as empty of furniture as it was full of + noisome smells. And there they left me to my ugly thoughts and my deeply + despondent mood what time the Governor of Cesena supped with his officers + in the hall of the Castle. + </p> + <p> + Ramiro drank deep that night as was his habit, and being overladen with + wine it entered his mind that in one of his dungeons lay Lazzaro + Biancomonte, who, at one time, had been known as Boccadoro, the merriest + Fool in Italy. In his drunkenness he grew merry, and when Ramiro del' Orca + grew merry men crossed themselves and betook them to their prayers. He + would fain be amused, and to serve that end he summoned one of his sbirri + and bade the fellow drag Boccadoro from his dungeon and fetch him into his + presence. + </p> + <p> + When they came for me I turned cold with fear that Madonna was already + taken, and, by contrast with such a fear as that, the reflection that he + might carry out his threat to hang me from that black beam of his, faded + into insignificant proportions. + </p> + <p> + They ushered me into a great hall, not ill-furnished, the floor strewed + plentifully with rushes, and warmed by an enormous fire of blazing oak. By + the door stood two pikemen in armour, like a pair of statues; in the + centre of the floor was a heavy oaken board, laden now with flagons and + beakers, at which sat Ramiro with a pair of gossips so villainous to look + at, that the sight of them reminded me of the adage “God makes a man and + then accompanies him.” + </p> + <p> + The Governor made a hideous noise at sight of me, which I was constrained + to accept as an expression of horrid glee. + </p> + <p> + “Boccadoro,” said he, “do you recall that when last I had the honour of + being entertained by your pert tongue, I promised you that did you ever + cross my path again I would raise you to the dignity of Fool of my Court + of Cesena?” + </p> + <p> + Into what magniloquence does vanity betray us! His Court of Cesena! As + well might you describe a pig-sty as a bower of roses. + </p> + <p> + But his words, despite the unsavoury thing of which they seemed to hold a + promise, fell sweetly on my ear, inasmuch as for the time they relieved my + fears touching Madonna. It was not to advise me of her capture that he had + had me haled into his odious presence. I gathered courage. + </p> + <p> + “Have you not fools enough already at Cesena?” I asked him. + </p> + <p> + A moment he looked as if he were inclining to anger. Then he burst into a + coarse laugh, and turned to one of his gossips. + </p> + <p> + “Did I not tell you, Lampugnani, that his wit was quick and penetrating? + Hear him, rogue. Already has he discerned your quality.” He laughed + consumedly at his own jest, and turning to me he pointed to a crimson + bundle on a chair beside me. “Take those garments,” he roughly bade me. + “Go dress yourself in them, then come you back and entertain us.” + </p> + <p> + Without answering him, and already anticipating the nature of the clothes + he bade me don, I lifted one of the garments from the heap. It was a + foliated jester's cap, with a bell hanging from every point, which gave + out a tinkling sound as I picked it up. I let it fall again as though it + had scorched me, the memory of what stood between Madonna Paola and me + rising like a warning spectre in my mind. I would not again defile myself + by the garb of folly; not again would I incur the shame of playing the + Fool for the amusement of others. + </p> + <p> + “May it please your Excellency to excuse me,” I answered in a firm tone. + “I have made a vow never again to put on motley.” + </p> + <p> + He eyed me sardonically for a moment, as if enjoying in anticipation the + pleasure of compelling me against my will. He sat back in his chair and + threw one heavily-booted leg across the other. + </p> + <p> + “In the Citadel of Cesena,” said he, “we fear neither God nor Devil, and + vows are as water to us—things we cannot stomach. It does not please + me to excuse you.” + </p> + <p> + I may have paled a little before the sinister smile with which he + accompanied his words, but I stood my ground boldly. + </p> + <p> + “It is not,” said I, “a question of what a vow may be to you and yours, + but of what a vow is to me. It is a thing I cannot break.” + </p> + <p> + “Sangue di Cristo!” he snarled, “we will break it for you, then—that + or your bones. Resolve yourself, beast, the motley or the rack—or + yet, if you prefer it, there is the cord yonder.” And he pointed to the + far end of the chamber where some ropes were hanging from a pulley, the + implements of the ghastly torture of the cord. Of such a nature was this + monster that he made a torture-chamber of his dining-hall. + </p> + <p> + “Let the rogue make acquaintance with it,” laughed Lampugnani, showing a + mouthful of yellow teeth behind the black beard that bushed his lips. + “I'll swear his dancing would afford us more amusement than his quips. + Swing him up, Illustrious.” + </p> + <p> + But the Illustrious seemed to ponder the matter. + </p> + <p> + “You shall have five minutes in which to decide,” he informed me + presently. “They say that I am cruel. Behold how patient is my clemency. + Five minutes shall you have where many another would hang you out of hand + for bearding him as you have done me.” + </p> + <p> + “You may begin at once,” said I. “neither five minutes nor five years will + alter my determination.” + </p> + <p> + His brow grew black with anger. “We shall see,” was all he said. + </p> + <p> + There was a silence now in which we waited, a storm of thoughts battling + in my mind. Presently Ramiro caught up one of the flagons and applied it + to his cup. It proved empty, and in a gust of passion he hurled it against + the wall where it burst into a thousand pieces. Clearly he was very angry, + and it taxed my wits to account for the little measure of patience he was + showing me. + </p> + <p> + “Beppo!” he called. A page lounging by the buffet sprang to attention. He + was a slender, rather delicate lad, fair of hair and blue of eyes, not + more than twelve years of age. An elderly man who stood beside him—one + Mariani, the seneschal of Cesena—stepped forward also, solicitude in + his glance. + </p> + <p> + “Bring me wine,” bawled the ogre. “Must I tell you what I need? If you do + not put those eyes of yours to better service, I'll have them plucked from + your empty head. Bestir, animal.” + </p> + <p> + The old man caught up a beaker from the buffet and handed it to the boy. + </p> + <p> + “Here, my son,” said he. “Hasten to his Excellency.” + </p> + <p> + The lad took the beaker from his father's hands, and trembling in his fear + of Ramiro's anger, he sprang forward to serve him. In his haste the poor + youth slipped in some grease that had clung to the rushes. In seeking to + recover himself he tripped over the feet of one of the halberdiers that + guarded me, and measured his length upon the floor at Ramiro's feet, + flooding the Governor's legs with the wine he carried. + </p> + <p> + How shall I tell you of the horror that was the sequel? + </p> + <p> + For just one instant Ramiro looked down at the sprawling lad, his eyes + glowing like a madman's. Then suddenly he rose, stooped, and set one hand + to the boy's belt, the other to the collar of his jerkin. Feeling himself + lifted, and knowing whose were the dread hands that held him, poor Beppo + uttered a single scream of terror. Then Ramiro swung him round with an + ease that displayed the man's prodigious strength. For just a second he + seemed to hesitate how to dispose of the human bundle that he held. Then, + as if suddenly taking his resolve, that devil hurled the lad across the + little intervening space, straight into the heart of the blazing fire. + </p> + <p> + Beppo hurtled against the logs with a sickening crash, and a thousand + sparks leapt up and vanished in the cavern of the chimney. Ramiro wheeled + sharply about, and snatching the pike from the hands of one of my guards, + he pinned down the poor body of the boy to make sure of his victim's + entire destruction. + </p> + <p> + Away by the buffet old Mariani looked on with a face as grey as ashes, his + eyes protruding in horror at the thing they witnessed. One glimpse I had + of him, and I scarce know which was the sight that sickened me more, the + fathers anguish or the twitching limbs of the burning child. Two legs and + two arms protruded from the blaze and writhed and wriggled horribly what + time the flames peeled the garments from them and licked the flesh from + the bones. At length they fell still and sank down into the white heat of + the logs, a hideous, pungent odour spreading through the chamber. From the + old man by the buffet, who had stood spellbound during this ghastly scene, + there broke at last an anguished cry. + </p> + <p> + “Mercy, my lord, mercy!” + </p> + <p> + The Governor of Cesena straightened himself from his task, pulled the pike + from the flames, and restored it to the man-at-arms. Then turning to + Mariani: + </p> + <p> + “Fetch me wine,” he bade him curtly, as he seated himself once more upon + the chair from which he had risen to perform that deed of ghastly + ruthlessness. + </p> + <p> + A torch spluttered suddenly in its sconce, and the fierce hissing of the + fire—like some monster licking its chops over a bloody meal—were + the only sounds that disturbed the stillness that ensued. + </p> + <p> + Every man there, including Ramiro's table companions, was white to the + lips; for accustomed though they might be to horrors in that brigand's + nest, this was a horror that surpassed anything they had ever witnessed. + The silence irked Messer Ramiro. He looked round from under his shaggy + brows, and he spluttered out an oath. + </p> + <p> + “Will you bring me this wine, pig?” he growled at the almost senseless + Mariani, and in his air and voice there was a promise of such terrific + things that the old man put aside his horror to make room for his fears, + and mechanically seizing another flagon he hurried forward to minister to + the wants of his fearful lord. + </p> + <p> + Ramiro eyed him with cynical amusement. + </p> + <p> + “Your hand shakes, Mariani,” he derided him. “Are you cold? Go warm + yourself,” he added, with a brutal laugh and a jerk of his thumb towards + the fire. + </p> + <p> + My eyes have looked upon some gruesome sights, and I have heard such tales + of ruthless cruelty as you would deem almost passing possibility. I have + read of the awful doings of the Lord Bernabo Visconti at Milan in the + olden time, but I believe that compared with this monster of Cesena that + same Bernabo was no worse than a sucking dove. How it befell that men + permitted him to live, how it was that none bethought him to put poison in + his wine or a knife in his back, is something that I shall never wholly + understand. Could it be that these robbers of whom he made a hedge for his + protection were no better than himself, or was it that the man's terrific + brutality was on such a scale that it filled them with an almost + supernatural awe of him? To men better versed than am I in the mysterious + ways of human nature do I leave the answering of these questions. + </p> + <p> + The ogre turned his bloodshot eyes upon me, as with his hand he caressed + his tawny beard. He seemed to have cooled a little now, and to have + regained some mastery of his drunken self. Old Mariani tottered back to + his buffet, and stood leaning against it, his eyes wandering, with the + look of a man demented, to the fire that had devoured his child. There, + indeed, if he escaped the madness with which the poignancy of his grief + was threatening him, was a tool that might turn its edge against this + inhuman monster, this devil, this bloody carnifex of a Governor. + </p> + <p> + “Chance,” said Ramiro, “has designed that you should see something of how + we deal with clumsy knaves at Cesena, Boccadoro. To disobedient ones I can + assure you that we are not half so merciful. There is no such short shrift + for them. You have had more than the time I promised you for reflection. + The garments await you yonder. Let us know—” + </p> + <p> + The door opened suddenly, and a servant entered. + </p> + <p> + “A courier from the Lord Vitellozzo Vitelli, Tyrant of Città di Castello,” + he announced, unwittingly breaking in upon Ramiro's words, “with urgent + messages for the high and Mighty Governor of Cesena.” + </p> + <p> + On the instant Ramiro rose, the expression of his face changing from + cynical amusement to sober concern, the task upon which he was engaged + forgotten. + </p> + <p> + “Admit him instantly,” he commanded. And whilst he waited he paced the + chamber in long strides, his chin thrust slightly forward, suggestive of + deep thought. And during that pause, I, too, was thinking. Not indeed of + him, nor vainly speculating upon such matters as might be involved in the + message, the announcement of which seemed so deeply to engage his mind, + but chiefly of my own and Madonna Paola's concerns. + </p> + <p> + It was not fear of what I had seen that now sent my thoughts into a new + channel and inspired me with the wisdom of obeying Ramiro del' Orca's + behest that I should don the hateful motley and play the Fool for his + diversion. It was not that I feared death; it was that I feared what the + consequences of my death might be to Paola di Santafior. + </p> + <p> + However desperate a position may seem, unlooked-for loopholes often + present themselves, and so long as we live and have sound limbs to aid us + to seize such opportunities as may offer, it is a weak thing utterly to + abandon hope. + </p> + <p> + Was it, then, not better to submit to the shame of the motley once again + for a little time, when by so doing I might perhaps live to work my own + salvation, and Madonna's should she suffer capture, rather than stubbornly + to invite him to put me to death out of a feeling of false pride? + </p> + <p> + The very resolve seemed to lend me strength and to revive the hope that + lay moribund in my breast. And then, scarce was it taken, when the door + again opened, and a man, who was splashed from head to foot with mud, in + earnest of how hard he had ridden, was ushered in. + </p> + <p> + He advanced to Meser Ramiro, bowed and presented a package. Ramiro broke + the seal, and standing with his back to the fire, immediately in the light + shed by one of the wax torches, he read the letter. Then his eyes wandered + to the man who had brought it, and to me it seemed that they dwelt + particularly upon the hat the courier was holding in his hand. + </p> + <p> + “Take this good fellow to the kitchen,” he bade the servant that had + introduced him, “let him be fed and rested.” Then, turning to the man, + himself, “I shall require you to set out at daybreak with my answer,” he + said; and so, with a wave of the hand, he dismissed him. As the messenger + departed Ramiro returned to the table, filled himself a cup of wine and + drank. + </p> + <p> + “What says the Lord Vitelli?” Lampugnani ventured to ask him. + </p> + <p> + “If he knew you,” answered Ramiro, with a scowl, “he would counsel me to + strangle some of the over-inquisitive rascals that surround me.” + </p> + <p> + “Over-inquisitive?” echoed Lampugnani boldly. “Body of God! It were enough + to wake the curiosity of an ecstatic hermit to have a mud-splashed courier + from Citta di Castello at Cesena three times within one little week.” + </p> + <p> + Ramiro looked at him, and by his glance it was plain to see that the words + had jarred his temper. Whatever it was that Vitelli wrote to Ramiro, this + gentleman was not minded to divulge it. + </p> + <p> + “If you have supped, Lampugnani,” said the Governor slowly, his eyes upon + his offending officer, “perhaps you will find some duty to perform ere you + seek your bed.” + </p> + <p> + Lampugnani turned crimson, and for a moment seemed to hesitate. Then he + rose. He was a man of choleric aspect, and that he served under Ramiro + del' Orca was as much a danger to the Governor as to himself. He had not + the air of one whom it was wise to threaten in however veiled a manner. + </p> + <p> + “Shall I fetch you this fellow's hat ere I sleep?” he inquired, with + contemptuous insolence. + </p> + <p> + Not a word did Ramiro answer him, but his glance fastened upon Lampugnani + with an expression before which that impudent ruffian lowered his own bold + eyes. Thus for a moment; then with an awkward laugh to cover the + intimidation that he felt, Lampugnani walked heavily from the room and + banged the door after him. + </p> + <p> + There was about it all a strangeness that set my wits to work in a mighty + busy fashion. That work suffered interruption by the harsh voice of + Ramiro. + </p> + <p> + “Are you resolved, Boccadoro?” he growled at me. “Have you decided for the + motley or the cord?” + </p> + <p> + Instantly I fell into the part I was to play. + </p> + <p> + “Did I choose the latter,” said I, with an assumption of sudden airiness + and such a grimace as was part and parcel of my old-time trade, “then were + I truly worthy of the former, for I should have proved myself, indeed, a + fool. Yet if I choose the former, I pray that you'll not follow the same + course of reasoning, and hold me worthy of the latter.” + </p> + <p> + When he had understood its subtleties; for his wits were of a quality that + would have disgraced a calf, he roared at the conceit, and seemingly + thrown into a better humour by the promise of more such entertainment, he + bade my guards release me, and urged me to assume the motley without more + delay. + </p> + <p> + What time I was obeying him my mind was returning to that matter of + Lampugnani's words, and it is not difficult to understand how I should + arrive at the only possible conclusion they suggested. The hats of the + other messengers from Vitelli, that the officer had mentioned, had been + brought to Ramiro. The reason for this that at once arose in my mind was + that within the messenger's hat there was a second and more secret + communication for the Governor. + </p> + <p> + This secrecy and Ramiro's display of anger at seeing a hint of it betrayed + by Lampugnani struck me, not unnaturally, as suspicious. What were these + hidden communications that passed between Vitellozzo Vitelli and the + Governor of Cesena? It was a matter of which I could not pretend to offer + a solution, but, nevertheless, it was one, I thought, that promised to + repay investigation. + </p> + <p> + Ramiro grew impatient, and my reflections suffered interruption by his + rough command that I should hasten. One of the men-at-arms helped me to + truss my points, and when that was done I stepped forward—Boccadoro + the Fool once more. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0017" id="link2HCH0017"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XVII. THE SENESCHAL + </h2> + <p> + For an hour or so that night I played the Fool for Messer Ramiro's + entertainment in a manner which did high justice to the fame that at + Pesaro I had earned for the name of Boccadoro. + </p> + <p> + Beginning with quip and jest and paradox, aimed now at him, now at the + officer who had remained to keep him company in his cups, now at the + servants who ministered to him, now at the guards standing at attention, I + passed on later to play the part of narrator, and I delighted his foul and + prurient mind with the story of Andreuccio da Perugia and another of the + more licentious tales of Messer Giovanni Boccacci. I crimson now with + shame at the manner in which I set myself to pander to his mood that with + my wit I might defend my life and limbs, and preserve them for the service + of my Holy Flower of the Quince in the hour of her need. + </p> + <p> + One man alone of all those present did I spare my banter. This was the old + seneschal, Miriani. He stood at his post by the buffet, and ever and anon + he would come forward to replenish Messer Ramiro's cup in obedience to the + monsters imperious orders. + </p> + <p> + What fortitude was it, I wondered, that kept the old man outwardly so + calm? His face was as the face of one who is dead, its features set and + rigid, its colour ashen. But his step was tolerably firm, and his hand + seemed to have lost the trembling that had assailed it under the first + shock of the horror he had witnessed. + </p> + <p> + As I watched him furtively I thought that were I Ramiro I should beware of + him. That frozen calm argued to me some terrible labour of the mind + beneath that livid mask. But the Governor of Cesena appeared insensible, + or else he was contemptuous of danger from that quarter. It may even have + delighted his outrageous nature to behold a man whose son he had done to + death with such brutality continue obedient and submissive to his will, + for it may have flattered his vanity by the concession that bearing seemed + to make to his grim power. + </p> + <p> + An hour went by, my second tale was done, and I was now entrancing Messer + Ramiro with some impromptu verses upon the divorce of Giovanni Sforza, a + theme set me by himself, when I was interrupted by the arrival of a + soldier, who entered unannounced. + </p> + <p> + I paled and turned cold at the cry with which Ramiro rose to greet him, + and the words he dropped, which told me that here was one of the riders of + the party that, under Lucagnolo, had been ordered to search the country + about Cattolica. Had they found Madonna? + </p> + <p> + “Messer Lucagnolo,” the fellow announced, “has sent me to report to you + the failure of his search to the west and north of Cattolica. He has + beaten the country thoroughly for three leagues of the town on those two + sides, as you desired him, but unfortunately without result. He is now + spreading his search to the south, and not a house is being left + unvisited. By morning he hopes to report again to your Excellency.” + </p> + <p> + A wild wave of joy swept through my soul. They had ransacked the country + west and north of Cattolica without result. Why then, assuredly, they had + missed the peasant's hut that sheltered her, and where she waited yet for + my return. Their search to the south I knew would prove equally futile. I + could have fallen on my knees in a prayer of thanksgiving had my + surroundings been other than they were. + </p> + <p> + Ramiro's eye wandered round to me and settled on me in a lowering glance. + By his face it was plain that the message disappointed him. + </p> + <p> + “I wonder,” said he, “whether we could make you talk?” And from me his + eyes roamed on to the instrument of torture at the end of that long + chamber. I grew sick with fear, for if he were to do this thing, and maim + me by it, how should I avail myself or her hereafter? + </p> + <p> + “Excellency,” I cried, “since you met me you have hinted at something that + I am hiding from you, at something touching which I could give you + information did I choose. What it may be passes all thought of mine. But + this I do assure you: no torture could make me tell you what I do not + know, nor is any torture needed to extract from me such information as I + may be possessed of. I do but beg that you wilt frankly question me upon + this matter, whatever it may be, and your Excellency shall be answered to + the best of my knowledge.” + </p> + <p> + He looked at me as if taken aback a little by my assurance and the + seemingly transparent candour of my speech, and in his face I saw that he + believed me. A moment he hesitated yet; then— + </p> + <p> + “I am seeking knowledge concerning Madonna Paolo di Santafior,” he said + presently, resuming, as he spoke, his seat at table. “As I told you, the + body, which was believed to be dead, was stolen in the night from San + Domenico. Know you aught of this?” + </p> + <p> + It may be an ignoble thing to lie, but with what other weapon was I to + fight this brigand? Surely if an exception can be made to the rule, and a + lie become a meritorious thing, such an occasion as this would surely + justify such an exception. + </p> + <p> + “I know nothing,” I answered boldly, unhesitatingly, and even with a ring + of truth and sincerity that was calculated to convince, “nor can I even + believe this rumour. It is a wild story. That the body has been stolen may + be true enough. Such things occur; though he was a bold man who laid hands + upon the body of a person of such importance. But that she lives—Gesu! + that is an old wife's tale. I had, myself, the word of the Lord Filippo's + physician that she was dead.” + </p> + <p> + “Nevertheless, this old wife's tale, as you dub it, is one of which I have + had confirmation. Lend me your wits, Boccadoro, and you shall not regret + it. Exercise them now, and conjecture me who could have abstracted the + body from the church. In seeking this information I am acting in the + interests of the noble House of Borgia which I serve and to which she was + to have been allied, as you well know.” + </p> + <p> + I could have laughed to see how the apparent sincerity of my denial had + convinced him to such an extent that he even sought my help to discover + the true thief, and to account for his interest in the matter he lied to + me of his service to the House of Borgia. + </p> + <p> + “I will gladly lend you these wits,” said I, “to disprove to you the + rumour of which you say that you have confirmation. Let us accept the + statement that the body has been stolen. That much, no doubt, is true, for + even rumours require some slight foundation. But who in all this world + could say that when the body was taken it was not dead? Clearly but one + man—he that administered the poison. And, I ask your Excellency, + would he be likely to tell the world what he had done?” + </p> + <p> + He might have answered me: “I am that man.” But he did not. Instead, he + hung his head, as if pondering the words of wisdom I had uttered—words + meant to convince him of my own innocence in the matter; and this they + achieved, at least in part. He flashed me a look of sudden suspicion, it + is true; but it faded almost as soon as it shone from his brooding eye. + </p> + <p> + “Maybe I am a fool that I do not string you up and test the truth of what + you say,” he grumbled. “But I incline to believe you, and you are a merry + rogue. You shall remain and have peace and comfort so long as you amuse + me. But tremble if I discover that you have sought to deceive me. You + shall have the cord first and other things after, and your death shall be + the thing you'll pray for long before it takes you from my vengeance. If + you know aught, speak now and you shall find me merciful. Your life and + liberty shall be the recompense of your honesty towards me.” + </p> + <p> + “I repeat, Excellency,” I answered, without changing colour, “that all + that I know have I already told you.” + </p> + <p> + He was convinced, I think, for the time being. + </p> + <p> + “Get you gone, then,” he bade me. “I have other business to deal with ere + I sleep. Mariani, see that Boccadoro is well lodged.” + </p> + <p> + The old man bowed, and lifting a torch from its socket, he silently + motioned me to go with him. I made Messer Ramiro a profound obeisance, and + withdrew in the wake of the seneschal. + </p> + <p> + He led me up a flight of stairs that rose from the hall and along a + gallery that ran half round it, then plunging down a corridor he halted + presently, and, opening a door, ushered me into a tolerably furnished + room. + </p> + <p> + A servant followed hanging the clothes that I had worn when I arrived. + </p> + <p> + The old man lingered a moment after the servant had withdrawn, and his + hollow eyes rested on me for a second. I thought that he was on the point + of saying something, and I waited returning his glance with one that + quailed before the anguish of his own. I feared to speak, to offer an + expression of the sympathy that filled my heart; for in that strange place + I could not tell how far a man was to be trusted—even a man so + wronged as this one. On his own part it may be that a like doubt beset him + concerning me, for in the end he departed as he had come, no word having + passed his ashen lips. + </p> + <p> + Left alone, I surveyed my surroundings by the light of the taper he had + left in the iron sconce on the wall. The single window overlooked the + courtyard, so that even had I been disposed and able to cut through the + iron that barred it, I should but succeed in falling into the hands of the + guards who abounded in that nest of infamy. + </p> + <p> + So that, for the night at least, the notion of flight must be abandoned. + What the morrow would bring forth we must wait and see. Perhaps some way + of escape would offer itself. Then my thoughts returned to Paola, and I + was tortured by surmises as to her fate, and chiefly as to how she could + have eluded the search that must have been made for her in the hut where I + had left her. Had the peasant befriended her, I wondered; and what did she + think of my protracted absence? I sat on the edge of the bed and gave rein + to my conjectures. The noises in the castle had all ceased, and still I + sat on, unconscious of time, my taper burning low. + </p> + <p> + It may have been midnight when I was startled by the sound of a stealthy + step in the corridor near my door. A heavy footfall I should have left + unheeded, but this soft tread aroused me on the instant, and I sat + listening. + </p> + <p> + It halted at my door, and was succeeded by a soft, scratching sound. + Noiselessly I rose, and with ready hands I waited, prepared, in the + instinct of self-preservation, to fall upon the intruder, however futile + the act might be. But the door did not open as I expected. Instead, the + scratching sound continued, growing slightly louder. Then it occurred to + me, at last, that whoever came might be a friend craving admittance, and + proceeding stealthily that others in the castle might not overhear him. + </p> + <p> + Swiftly I crossed to the door, and opened. On the threshold a dark figure + straightened itself from a stooping posture, and the light of the taper + behind me fell on a face of a pallor that seemed to glisten in its + intensity. It was the face of Mariani, the seneschal of the Castle of + Cessna. + </p> + <p> + One glance we exchanged, and intuitively I seemed to apprehend the motive + of this midnight visit. He came either to bring me aid or to seek mine, + with vengeance for his guerdon. I stood aside, and silently he entered my + room and closed the door. + </p> + <p> + “Quench your taper,” he bade me in a husky whisper. + </p> + <p> + Without hesitation I obeyed him, a strange excitement thrilling me. For a + second we stood in the dark, then another light gleamed as he plucked away + the cloak that masked a lanthorn which he had brought with him. He set the + lanthorn on the floor, and held the cloak in his hand, ready at a moment's + notice to conceal the light in its folds. Then pulling me down beside him + on the bed, where he had perched himself: + </p> + <p> + “My friend,” said he, “it may be that I bring you assistance.” + </p> + <p> + “Speak, then,” I bade him. “You shall not find me slow to act if there is + the need or the way.” + </p> + <p> + “So I had surmised,” he said. “Are you not that same Boccadoro, Fool of + the Court of Pesaro, who donned the Lord Giovanni's armour and rode out to + do battle in his stead?” + </p> + <p> + I answered him that I was that man. + </p> + <p> + “I have heard the tale,” said he. “Indeed, all Italy has heard it, and + knows you for a man of steel, as strong and audacious as you are cunning + and resourceful. I know against what desperate odds you fought that day, + and how you overcame this terrible Ramiro. This it is that leads me to + hope that in the service of your own ends you may become the instrument of + my vengeance.” + </p> + <p> + “Unfold your project, man,” I muttered, fiercely almost, in my burning + eagerness. “Let me hear what you would have me do.” + </p> + <p> + He did not answer me until a sob had shaken his old frame. + </p> + <p> + “That boy,” he muttered brokenly, “that golden-haired angel sent me for + the consolation of my decaying years, that lad whom Ramiro destroyed so + foully and wantonly, was my son. Futile though the attempt had proved, I + had certainly set my hands at the tyrants neck, but that I founded hopes + on you of a surer and more terrible revenge. That thought has manned me + and upheld me when anguish was near to slaying me outright. To see the boy + burn so under my very eyes! God of mercy and pity! That I should have + lived so long!” + </p> + <p> + “Your child burned but a moment, suffered but an instant; for the deed, + Ramiro will burn in Hell through countless generations, through + interminable ages.” + </p> + <p> + It was a paltry consolation, perhaps, but it was the best that then + occurred to me. + </p> + <p> + “Meanwhile,” I begged him, “do you tell me what you would have me do.” + </p> + <p> + I urged him to it that he might, thereby, suffer his mind to rest a moment + from pondering that ghastly thing that he had witnessed, that scene that + would live before his eyes until they closed in their last sleep. + </p> + <p> + “You heard Lampugnani quip Ramiro with the fact that three messengers have + ridden desperately within the week from Citta di Castello to Cesena, and + you heard, perhaps, his obscure reference to the hat?” + </p> + <p> + “I heard both, and both I weighed,” said I. The old man looked at me as if + surprised. + </p> + <p> + “And what,” he asked, “was the conclusion you arrived at?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, simply this: that whilst the messenger bore some letter from Vitelli + to Ramiro that should serve to lull the suspicions of any who, wondering + at so much traffic between these two, should be moved to take a peep into + those missives, the true letter with which the courier rides is concealed + within the lining of his hat—probably unknown even to himself.” + </p> + <p> + He stared at me as though I had been a wizard. + </p> + <p> + “Messer Boccadoro—” he began. + </p> + <p> + “My name,” I corrected him, “is Biancomonte—Lazzaro Biancomonte.” + </p> + <p> + “Whatever be your name,” he returned, “of the quality of your wits there + can be no question. You have guessed for yourself the half of what I was + come to tell you. Has your shrewdness borne you any further? Have you + concluded aught concerning the nature of those letters?” + </p> + <p> + “I have concluded that it might repay some trouble to discover what is + contained in letters that are sent with so much secrecy. I can conceive + nothing that might lie between the Lord of Citta di Castello and this + ruffian of Cesena, and yet—treason lurks often where least it is + expected, and treason makes stranger bed-fellows than misfortune.” + </p> + <p> + “Lampugnani was no fool, and yet a great fool,” the old man murmured. He + surmised what you have surmised. With each of the messengers Ramiro has + dealt in the same manner. He has sent each to be fed and refreshed whilst + waiting to return with the answer he was penning. For their refreshment he + has ordered a very full, stout wine—not drugged, for that they might + discover upon awaking; but a wine that of itself would do the work of + setting them to sleep very soundly. Then, when all slept, and only he + remained at table, like the drunkard that he is, it has been his habit to + descend himself to the kitchen and possess himself of the messenger's hat. + With this he has returned to the hall, opened the lining and withdrawn a + letter. + </p> + <p> + “Then, as I suppose, he has penned his answer, thrust it into the lining, + where the other one had been, and secured it, as it was before, with his + own hands. He has returned the hat to the place from whence he took it, + and when the courier awakens in the morning there is another letter put + into his hand, and he is bidden to bear it to Vitelli.” + </p> + <p> + He paused a moment; then continued: “Lampugnani must have suspected + something and watched Ramiro to make sure that his suspicions were well + founded. In that he was wise, but he was a fool to allow Ramiro to see + what lie he had discovered. Already he has paid the penalty. He is lying + with a dagger in his throat, for an hour ago Ramiro stabbed him while he + slept.” + </p> + <p> + I shuddered. What a place of blood was this! Could it be that Cesare + Borgia had no knowledge of what things were being performed by his + Governor of Cesena? + </p> + <p> + “Poor Lampugnani!” I sighed. “God rest his soul.” + </p> + <p> + “I doubt but he is in Hell,” answered Mariani, without emotion. “He was as + great a villain as his master, and he has gone to answer for his villainy + even as this ugly monster of a Ramiro shall. But let Lampugnani be. I am + not come to talk of him. + </p> + <p> + “Returning from his bloody act, Ramiro ordered me to bed. I went, and as I + passed Lampugnani's room I saw the door standing wide. It was thus that I + learnt what had befallen. I remembered his words concerning the hat and I + remembered old suspicions of my own aroused by the thought of the potent + wine which Ramiro had ordered me to see given to the couriers. I sped back + to the gallery that overlooks the hall. Ramiro was absent, and I surmised + at once that he was gone to the kitchen. Then was it that I thought of you + and of what service you might render if things were indeed as I now more + than suspected. Like an inspiration it came to me how I might prepare your + way. I ran down to the hall, sweating in my terror that he should return + ere I had performed the task I went on. From the buffet I drew a flagon of + that same stout wine that Ramiro used upon his messengers. I ripped away + the seal and crimson cord by which it is distinguished, and placing it on + the table I removed the flagon I had set for him before I had first + departed. + </p> + <p> + “Then I fled back to the gallery, and from the shadows I watched for his + return. Soon he came, bearing a hat in his hand; and from that hat he took + a letter, all as you have surmised. He read it, and I saw his face lighten + with a fierce excitement. Then he helped himself freely to wine, and drank + thirstily, for all that he was overladen with it. One of the qualities of + this wine is that in quenching thirst it produces yet a greater. Ramiro + drank again, then sat with the letter before him in the light of the + single taper I had left burning. Presently he grew sleepy. He shook + himself and drank again. Then again he sat conning his epistle, and thus I + left him and came hither in quest of you.” + </p> + <p> + There followed a pause. + </p> + <p> + “Well?” I asked at length. “What is it you would have me do? Stab him as + he sleeps?” + </p> + <p> + He shook his head. “That were too sweet and sudden a death for him. If it + had been no more than a matter of that, my old arms would have lent me + strength enough. But think you it would repay me for having seen my boy + pinned by that monster's pike to the burning logs?” + </p> + <p> + “What is it, then, you ask of me?” + </p> + <p> + “If that letter were indeed the treasonable document we account it; if its + treason should be aimed at Cesare Borgia—it could scarce be aimed at + another—would it not be a sweet thing to obtain possession of it?” + </p> + <p> + “Aye, but when he wakes to-morrow and finds it gone—what then? You + know this Governor of Cesena well enough to be assured that he would + ransack the castle, torture, rack, burn and flay us all until the missive + were forthcoming.” + </p> + <p> + “That,” he groaned, “is what deterred me. If I had the means of getting + the letter sent to Cesare Borgia, or of escaping with it myself from + Cesena, I should not have hesitated. Cesare Borgia is lying at Faenza, and + I could ride there in a day. But it would be impossible for me to leave + the place before morning. I have duties to perform in the town, and I + might get away whilst I am about them, but before then the letter will + have been missed, and no one will be allowed to leave the citadel.” + </p> + <p> + “Why then,” said I, “the only hope lies in abstracting that letter in such + a manner that he shall not suspect the loss; and that seems a very + desperate hope.” + </p> + <p> + We sat in silence for some moments, during which I thought intently to + little purpose. + </p> + <p> + “Does he sleep yet, think you?” I asked presently. + </p> + <p> + “Assuredly he must.” + </p> + <p> + “And if I were to go to the gallery, is there any fear that I should be + discovered by others?” + </p> + <p> + “None. All at Cesena are asleep by now.” + </p> + <p> + “Then,” said I, rising, “let us take a look at him. Who knows what may + suggest itself? Come.” I moved towards the door, and he took up his + lanthorn and followed me, enjoining me to tread lightly. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0018" id="link2HCH0018"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XVIII. THE LETTER + </h2> + <p> + On tiptoe I crept down that corridor to the gallery above the + banqueting-hall, secure from sight in the enveloping darkness, and intent + upon allowing no sound to betray my presence, lest Ramiro should have + awakened. Behind me, treading as lightly, came Messer Mariani. + </p> + <p> + Thus we gained the gallery. I leaned against the stout oaken balustrade, + and looked down into the black pit of the hall, broken in the centre by + the circle of light from the two tapers that burnt upon the table. The + other torches had all been quenched. + </p> + <p> + At the table sat Messer Ramiro, his head fallen forward and sideways upon + his right arm which was outstretched and limp along the board. Before him + lay a paper which I inferred to be the letter whose possession might mean + so much. + </p> + <p> + I could hear the old man breathing heavily beside me as I leaned there in + the dark, and sought to devise a means by which that paper might be + obtained. No doubt it would be the easiest thing in the world to snatch it + away without disturbing him. But there was always to be considered that + when he waked and missed the letter we should have to reckon with his + measures to regain possession of it. + </p> + <p> + It became necessary, therefore, to go about it in a manner that should + leave him unsuspicious of the theft. A little while I pondered this, + deeming the thing desperate at first. Then an idea came to me on a sudden, + and turning to Mariani I asked him could he find me a sheet of paper of + about the size of that letter held by Ramiro. He answered me that he + could, and bade me wait there until he should return. + </p> + <p> + I waited, watching the sleeper below, my excitement waxing with every + second of the delay. Ramiro was snoring now—a loud, sonorous snore + that rang like a trumpet-blast through that vast empty hall. + </p> + <p> + At last Mariani returned, bringing the sheet of paper I had asked for, and + he was full of questions of what I intended. But neither the place nor the + time was one in which to stand unfolding plans. Every moment wasted + increased the uncertainty of the success of my design. Someone might come, + or Ramiro might awaken despite the potency of the wine he had been given—for + on so well-seasoned a toper the most potent of wines could have but a + transient effect. + </p> + <p> + So I left Mariani, and moved swiftly and silently to the head of the + staircase. + </p> + <p> + I had gone down two steps, when, in the dark, I missed the third, the + bells in my cap jangling at the shock. I brought my teeth together and + stood breathless in apprehension, fearing that the noise might awaken him, + and cursing myself for a careless fool to have forgotten those infernal + bells. Above me I heard a warning hiss from old Mariani, which, if + anything, increased my dread. But Ramiro snored on, and I was reassured. + </p> + <p> + A moment I stood debating whether I should go on, or first return to + divest myself of that cap of mine. In the end I decided to pursue the + latter course. The need for swift and sudden movement might come ere I was + done with this adventure, and those bells might easily be the undoing of + me. So back I went to the surprise and infinite dismay of Mariani until I + had whispered in his ear the reason. We retreated together to the + corridor, and there, with his help, I removed my jangling headgear, which + I left him to restore to my chamber. + </p> + <p> + Whilst he went upon that errand I returned once more on mine, and this + time I gained the foot of the stairs without mishap, and stood in the + hall. Ramiro's back was towards me. On my right stood the tall buffet from + which the boy had fetched him wine that evening; this I marked out as the + cover to which I must fly in case of need. + </p> + <p> + A second I stood hesitating, still considering my course; then I went + softly forward, my feet making no sound in the rushes of the floor. I had + covered half the distance, and, growing bolder, I was advancing more + swiftly and with less caution, when suddenly my knee came in contact with + a three-legged stool that had been carelessly left where none would have + suspected it. The blow may have hurt afterwards, indeed, I was conscious + of a soreness at the knee; but at the moment I had no thought or care for + physical pain. The bench went over with a crash, and for all that the + rushes may have deadened in part the sound of its fall, to my nervous ear + it boomed like the report of a cannon through the stillness of the place. + </p> + <p> + I turned cold as ice, and the sweat of fear sprang out to moisten me from + head to foot. Instantly I dropped on all fours, lest Ramiro, awaking + suddenly, should turn; and I waited for the least sign that should render + advisable my seeking the cover of the buffet. In the gallery above I could + picture old Mariani clenching his teeth at the noise, his knees knocking + together, and his face white with horror; for Ramiro's snoring had + abruptly ceased. It came to an end with a choking catch of the breath, and + I looked to see him raise his head and start up to ascertain what it was + that had aroused him. But he never stirred, and for all that he no longer + snored, his breathing continued heavy and regular, so that I was cheered + by the assurance that I had but disturbed his slumber, not dispelled it. + </p> + <p> + Yet, since I had disturbed and lightened it, a greater precaution was now + necessary, and I waited there for some ten minutes maybe, a period that + must have proved a very eternity to the old man upstairs. At last I had + the reward of hearing the snoring recommence; lightly at first, but soon + with all its former fullness. + </p> + <p> + I rose and proceeded now with a caution that must guard me from any more + unlooked-for obstacles. Moreover, as I approached, the darkness was + dispelled more and more at every stride in the direction of the light. At + last I reached the table, and stood silent as a spectre at Ramiro's side, + looking down upon the features of the sleeping man. + </p> + <p> + His face was flushed, and his tawny hair tumbled about his damp brow; his + lips quivered as he breathed. For a moment, as I stood gazing on him, + there was murder in my mind. His dagger hung temptingly in his girdle. To + have drawn it and rid the world of this monster might have been a worthy + deed, acceptable in the eyes of Heaven. But how should it profit me? + Rather must it prove my destruction at the hands of his followers, and to + be destroyed just then, with Paola depending upon me, and life full of + promise once I regained my liberty, was something I had no mind to risk. + </p> + <p> + My eyes wandered to the letter lying on the table. If this were of the + nature we suspected, it should prove a safer tool for his destruction. + </p> + <p> + To read it as it lay was an easy matter, and it came to me then that ere I + decided upon my course it might be well that I should do so. If by chance + it were innocent of treason, why, then, I might resort to the risk of that + other and more desperate weapon—his own dagger. + </p> + <p> + At the foot of the short flight of steps that led from the hall to the + courtyard I could hear the slow pacing of the sentry placed there by + Ramiro. But unless he were summoned, it was extremely unlikely that the + fellow would leave his post, so that, I concluded, I had little to fear + from that quarter. I drew back and taking up a position behind Ramiro's + chair—a position more favourable to escape in the untoward event of + his awaking—I craned forward to read the letter over his shoulder. I + thanked God in that hour for two things: that my sight was keen, and that + Vitellozzo Vitelli wrote a large, bold hand. + </p> + <p> + Scarcely breathing, and distracted the while by the mad racing of my + pulses, I read; and this, as nearly as I can remember, is what the letter + contained: + </p> + <p> + “ILLUSTRIOUS RAMIRO—Your answer to my last letter reached me safely, + and it rejoiced me to learn that you had found a man for our undertaking. + See that you have him in readiness, for the hour of action is at hand. + Cesare goes south on the second or third day of the New Year, and he has + announced to me his intention of passing through Cesena on his way, there + to investigate certain charges of maladministration which have been + preferred against you. These concern, in particular, certain + misappropriation of grain and stores, and an excessive severity of rule, + of which complaints have reached him. From this you will gather that out + of a spirit of self-defence, if not to earn the reward which we have bound + ourselves to pay you, it is expedient that you should not fail us. The + occasion of the Duke's visit to Cesena will be, of all, the most + propitious for our purpose. Have your arbalister posed, and may God + strengthen his arm and render true his aim to the end that Italy may be + rid of a tyrant. I commend myself to your Excellency, and I shall + anxiously await your news. + </p> + <p> + “VITELLOZZO VITELLI.” + </p> + <p> + Here indeed were my hopes realised. A plot there was, and it aimed at + nothing less than the Duca Valentino's life. Let that letter be borne to + Cesare Borgia at Faenza, and I would warrant that within a dozen hours of + his receipt of it he would so dispose that all who had suffered by the + cruel tyranny of Ramiro del' Orca would be avenged, and those who were + still suffering would be relieved. In this letter lay my own freedom and + the salvation of Madonna Paula, and this letter it behoved me at once to + become possessed. It was a safer far alternative than that dagger of his. + </p> + <p> + A moment I stood pondering the matter for the last time, then stepping + sideways and forward, so that I was again beside him, I put out my hand + and swiftly whipped the letter from the table. Then standing very still, + to prevent the slightest rustle, I remained a second or two observing him. + He snored on, undisturbed by my light-fingered action. + </p> + <p> + I drew away a pace or two, as lightly as I might, and folding the letter I + thrust it into my girdle. Then from my open doublet I drew the sheet that + Mariani had supplied me, and, advancing again, I placed it on the table in + a position almost identical with that which the original had occupied, + saving that it was removed a half-finger's breadth from his hand, for I + feared to allow it actually to touch him lest it should arouse him. + </p> + <p> + Holding my breath, for now was I come to the most desperate part of my + undertaking, I caught up one of the tapers and set fire to a corner of the + sheet. That done, I left the candle lying on its side against the paper, + so as to convey the impression to him, when presently he awakened, that it + had fallen from it sconce. Then, without waiting for more, I backed + swiftly away, watching the progress of the flames as they devoured the + paper and presently reached his hand and scorched it. + </p> + <p> + At that I dropped again on all fours, and having gained the corner of the + buffet, I crouched there, even as with a sudden scream of pain he woke and + sprang upright, shaking his blistered hand. As a matter of instinct he + looked about to see what it was had hurt him. Then his eyes fell upon the + charred paper on the table, and the fallen candle, which was still burning + across one end of it, and even to the dull wits of Ramiro del' Orca the + only possible conclusion was suggested. He stared at it a moment, then + swept that flimsy sheet of ashes from the table with an oath, and sank + back once more into his great leathern chair. + </p> + <p> + “Body of God!” he swore aloud, “it is well that I had read it a dozen + times. Better that it should have been burnt than that someone should have + read it whilst I slept.” + </p> + <p> + The idea of such a possibility seemed to rouse him to fresh action, for + seizing the fallen candle and replacing it in its socket, he rose once + more, and holding it high above his head he looked about the hall. + </p> + <p> + The light it shed may have been feeble, and the shadows about my buffet + thick; but, as I have said, my doublet was open, and some ray of that weak + candlelight must have found out the white shirt that was showing at my + breast, for with a sudden cry he pushed back his chair and took a step + towards me, no doubt intent upon investigating that white something that + he saw gleaming there. + </p> + <p> + I waited for no more. I had no fancy to be caught in that corner, utterly + at his mercy. I stood up suddenly. + </p> + <p> + “Magnificent, it is I,” I announced, with a calm and boundless effrontery. + </p> + <p> + The boldness of it may have staggered him a little, for he paused, + although his eyes were glowing horribly with the frenzy that possessed + him, the half of which was drunkenness, the other fear and wrath lest I + should have seen his treacherous communication from Vitelli. + </p> + <p> + “What make you here?” he questioned threateningly. + </p> + <p> + “I thirsted, Excellency,” I answered glibly. “I thirsted, and I bethought + me of this buffet where you keep your wine.” + </p> + <p> + He continued to eye me, some six paces off, his half-drunken wits no doubt + weighing the plausibility of my answer. At last— + </p> + <p> + “If that be all, what cause had you to hide?” he asked me shrewdly. + </p> + <p> + “One of your candles fell over and awakened you,” said I. “I feared you + might resent my presence, and so I hid.” + </p> + <p> + “You came not near the table?” he inquired. “You saw nothing of the paper + that I held? Nay, by the Host! I'll take no risks. You were born 'neath an + unlucky star, fool; for be your reason for your presence here no more than + you assert, you have come in a season that must be fatal to you.” + </p> + <p> + He set the candle on the table, then carrying his hand to his girdle he + withdrew it sharply, and I caught the gleam of a dagger. + </p> + <p> + In that instant I thought of Mariani waiting above, and like a flash it + came to me that if I could outpace this drunken brigand, and, gaining the + gallery well ahead of him, transfer that letter to the old man's hands, I + should not die in vain. Cesare Borgia would avenge me, and Madonna Paola, + at least, would be safe from this villain. If Mariani could reach + Valentino at Faenza, I would answer for it that within four-and-twenty + hours Messer Ramiro del' Orca would be the banner on that ghastly beam + that he facetiously dubbed his flagstaff; and he would be the blackest, + dirtiest banner that ever yet had fluttered there. + </p> + <p> + The thought conceived in the twinkling of an eye, I acted upon without a + second's hesitation. Ere Ramiro had taken his first step towards me, I had + sprung to the stairs and I was leaping up them with the frantic speed of + one upon whose heels death is treading closely. + </p> + <p> + A singular, fierce joy was blent with my measure of fear; a joy at the + thought that even now, in this extremity, I was outwitting him, for never + a doubt had he that the burnt paper he had found on the table was all that + was left of Vitelli's letter. His fears were that I might have read it, + but never a suspicion crossed his mind of such a trick as I had played + upon him. + </p> + <p> + So I sped on, the gigantic Ramiro blundering after me, panting and + blaspheming, for although powerful, his bulk and the wine he had taken + left him no nimbleness. The distance between us widened, and if only + Mariani would have the presence of mind to wait for me at the mouth of the + passage, all would be as I could wish it before his dagger found my heart. + </p> + <p> + I was assuring myself of this when in the dark I stumbled, and striking my + legs against a stair I hurtled forward. I recovered almost immediately, + but, in my frenzy of haste to make up for the instant lost, I stumbled a + second time ere I was well upon my feet. + </p> + <p> + With a roar Ramiro must have hurled himself forward, for I felt my ankle + caught in a grip from which there was no escaping, and I was roughly and + brutally dragged back and down those stairs; now my head, now my breast + beating against the steps as I descended them one by one. + </p> + <p> + But even in that hour the letter was my first thought, and I found a way + to thrust it farther under my girdle so that it should not be seen. + </p> + <p> + At last I reached the hall, half-stunned, and with all the misery of + defeat and the certainty of the futility of my death to further torture my + last moments. Over me stood Ramiro, his dagger upheld, ready to strike. + </p> + <p> + “Dog!” he taunted me, “your sands are run.” + </p> + <p> + “Mercy, Magnificent,” I gasped. “I have done nothing to deserve your + poniard.” + </p> + <p> + He laughed brutally, delaying his stroke that he might prolong my agony + for his drunken entertainment. + </p> + <p> + “Address your prayers to Heaven,” he mocked me, “and let them concern your + soul.” + </p> + <p> + And then, like a flash of inspiration came the words that should delay his + hand. + </p> + <p> + “Spare me,” I cried “for I am in mortal sin.” + </p> + <p> + Impious, abandoned villain, though he was, he said too much when he + boasted that he feared neither God nor Devil. He was prone to forget his + God, and the lessons that as a babe he had learnt at his mother's knee—for + I take it that even Ramiro del' Orca had once been a babe—but deep + down in his soul there had remained the fear of Hell and an almost + instinctive obedience to the laws of Mother Church. He could perform such + ruthless cruelties as that of hurling a page into the fire to punish his + clumsiness; he could rack and stab and hang men with the least shadow of + compunction or twinge of conscience, but to slay a man who professed + himself to be in mortal sin was a deed too appalling even for this + ruthless butcher. + </p> + <p> + He hesitated a second, then he lowered his hand, his face telling me + clearly how deeply he grudged me the respite which, yet, he dared not do + other than accord me. + </p> + <p> + “Where shall I find me a priest?” he grumbled. “Think you the Citadel of + Cesena is a monastery? I will wait while you make an act of contrition for + your sins. It is all the shrift I can afford you. And get it done, for it + is time I was abed. You shall have five minutes in which to clear your + soul.” + </p> + <p> + By this it seemed to me—as it may well seem to you—that + matters were but little mended, and instead of employing the respite he + accorded me in the pious collecting of thoughts which he enjoined, I sat + up—very sore from my descent of the stairs—and employed those + precious moments in putting forward arguments to turn him from, his + murderous purpose. + </p> + <p> + “I have lived too ungodly a life,” I protested, “to be able to squeeze + into Paradise through so narrow a tate. As you would hope for your own + ultimate salvation, Excellency, I do beseech you not to imperil mine.” + </p> + <p> + This disposed him, at least, to listen to me, and proceeded to assure him + of the harmless nature of my visit to the hall in quest of wine to quench + my thirst. I was running the grave risk of dying with lies on my lips, but + I was too desperate to give the matter thought just then. His mood seemed + to relent; the delay, perhaps, had calmed his first access of passion, and + he was grown more reasonable. But when Ramiro cooled he was, perhaps, more + malignant than ever, for it meant a return to natural condition, and + Ramiro's natural condition was one of cruelty unsurpassed. + </p> + <p> + “It may be as you say,” he answered me at last, sheathing his dagger, “and + at least you have my word that I will not slay you without first assuring + myself that you have lied. For to-night you shall remain in durance. + To-morrow we will apply the question to you.” + </p> + <p> + The hope that had been reviving in my breast fell dead once more, and I + turned cold at that threat. And yet, between now and to-morrow, much might + betide, and I had cause for thankfulness, perhaps, for this respite. Thus + I sought to cheer myself. But I fear I failed. To-morrow he would torture + me, not so much to ascertain whether I had spoken truly, but because to + his diseased mind it afforded diversion to witness a man's anguish. No + doubt it was that had urged him now to spare my life and accord me this + merciless piece of mercy. + </p> + <p> + In a loud voice he called the sentry who was pacing below; and in a moment + the man appeared in answer to that summons. + </p> + <p> + “You will take this knave to the chamber set apart for him up there, and + you will leave him secure under lock and bar, bringing me the key of his + door.” + </p> + <p> + The fellow informed himself which was the chamber, then turning to me he + curtly bade me go with him. Thus was I haled back to my room, with the + promise of horrors on the morrow, but with the night before me in which to + scheme and pray for some miracle that might yet save me. But the days of + miracles were long past. I lay on my bed and deplored with many a sigh + that bitter fact. And if aught had been wanting to increase the weight of + fear and anguish on my already over-burdened mind, and to aid in what + almost seemed an infernal plot to utterly distract me, I had it in fresh, + wild conjectures touching Madonna Paola. Where indeed could she be that + Ramiro's men had failed to find her for all that they had scoured that + part of the country in which I had left her to wait for my return? What + if, by now, worse had befallen her than the capture with which Ramiro's + lieutenant was charged? + </p> + <p> + With such doubts as these to haunt me, fretted as I was by my utter + inability to take a step in her service, I lay. There for an hour or so in + such agony of mind as is begotten only of suspense. In my girdle still + reposed the treasonable letter from Vitelli to Ramiro, a mighty weapon + with which to accomplish the butcher's overthrow. But how was I to wield + it imprisoned here? + </p> + <p> + I wondered why Mariani had not returned, only to remember that the soldier + who had locked me in had carried the key of my prison-chamber to Ramiro. + </p> + <p> + Suddenly the stillness was disturbed by a faint tap at my door. My + instincts and my reason told me it must be Mariani at last. In an instant + I had leapt from the bed and whispered through the keyhole: + </p> + <p> + “Who is there?” + </p> + <p> + “It is I—Mariani—the seneschal,” came the old man's voice, + very softly, but nevertheless distinctly. “They have taken the key.” + </p> + <p> + I groaned, then in a gust of passion I fell to cursing Ramiro for that + precaution. + </p> + <p> + “You have the letter?” came Mariani's voice again. + </p> + <p> + “Aye, I have it still,” I answered. + </p> + <p> + “Have you seen what it contains?” + </p> + <p> + “A plot to assassinate the Duke—no less. Enough to get this bloody + Ramiro broken on the wheel.” + </p> + <p> + I was answered by a sound that was as a gasp of malicious joy. Then the + old man's voice added: + </p> + <p> + “Can you pass it under the door? There is a sufficient gap.” + </p> + <p> + I felt, and found that he was right; I could pass the half of my hand + underneath. I took the letter and thrust it through. His hands fastened on + it instantly, almost snatching it from my fingers before they were ready + to release it. + </p> + <p> + “Have courage,” he bade me. “Listen. I shall endeavour to leave Cesena in + the morning, and I shall ride straight for Faenza. If I find the Duke + there when I arrive, he should be here within some twelve or fourteen + hours of my departure. Fence with Ramiro, temporise if you can till then, + and all will be well with you.” + </p> + <p> + “I will do what I can,” I answered him. “But if he slays me in the + meantime, at least I shall have the satisfaction of knowing that he will + not be long in following me.” + </p> + <p> + “May God shield you,” he said fervently. + </p> + <p> + “May God speed you,” I answered him, with a still greater fervour. + </p> + <p> + That night, as you may well conceive, I slept but little, and that little + ill. The morning, instead of relieving the fears that in the darkness had + been with me, seemed to increase them. For now was the time for Mariani to + act, and I was fearful as to how he might succeed. I was full of doubts + lest some obstacle should have arisen to prevent his departure from + Cesena, and I spent my morning in wearisome speculation. + </p> + <p> + I took an almost childish satisfaction in the thought that since, being a + prisoner, I could no longer count myself the Fool of the Court of Cesena, + I was free to strip the motley and assume the more sober garments in which + I had been taken, and which—as you may recall—had been placed + in my chamber on the previous evening. It was the very plainest raiment. + For doublet I wore a buff brigandine, quilted and dagger-proof, and caught + at the waist by a girdle of hammered steel; my wine-coloured hose was + stout and serviceable, as were my long boots of untanned leather. Yet + prouder was I of this sober apparel than ever king of his ermine. + </p> + <p> + It may have been an hour or so past noon when, at last, my solitude was + invaded by a soldier who came to order me into the presence of the + Governor. I had been sitting at the window, leaning against the bars and + looking out at the desolate white landscape, for there had been a heavy + fall of snow in the night, which reminded me—as snow ever did—of + my first meeting with Madonna Paola. + </p> + <p> + I rose upon the instant, and my fears rose with me. But I kept a bold + front as I went down into the hall, where Ramiro and the blackguards of + his Court were sitting, with three or four men-at-arms at attention by the + door. Close to the pulleys appertaining to the torture of the cord stood + two leather-clad ruffians—Ramiro's executioners. + </p> + <p> + At the head of the board, which was still strewn with fragments of + food-for they had but dined—sat Ramiro del' Orca. With him were half + a dozen of his officers, whose villainous appearance pronounced them + worthy of their brutal leader. The air was heavy with the pungent odour of + viands. I looked round for Mariani, and I took some comfort from the fact + that he was absent. Might heaven please that he was even then on his way + to Faenza. + </p> + <p> + Ramiro watched my advance with a smile in which mockery was blent with + satisfaction, for all that of the resumption of my proper raiment he + seemed to take no heed. No doubt he had dined well, and he was now + disposing himself to be amused. + </p> + <p> + “Messer Bocadaro,” said he, when I had come to a standstill, “there was + last night a matter that was not cleared up between us and concerning + which I expressed an intention of questioning you to-day. I should proceed + to do so at once, were it not that there is yet another matter on which I + am, if possible, still more desirous you should tell us all you know. Once + already have you evaded my questions with answers which at the time I half + believed. Even now I do not say that I utterly disbelieve them, but I wish + to assure myself that you told the truth; for if you lied, why then we may + still be assisted by such information the cord shall squeeze from you. I + am referring to the mysterious disappearance of Madonna Paola di Santafior—a + disappearance of which you have assured me that you knew nothing, being + even in ignorance of the fact that the lady was not really dead. I had + confidently expected that the party searching for Madonna Paola would have + succeeded ere this in finding her. But this morning my hopes suffered + disappointment. My men have returned empty-handed once more.” + </p> + <p> + “For which mercy may Heaven be praised!” I burst out. + </p> + <p> + He scowled at me; then he laughed evilly. + </p> + <p> + “My men have returned—all save three. Captain Lucagnolo with two of + his followers, has undertaken to go beyond the area I appointed for the + search, and to proceed to the village of Cattolica. While he is pursuing + his inquiries there, I have resolved to pursue my own here. I now call + upon you, Boccadoro, to tell us what you know of Madonna Paola's + whereabouts.” + </p> + <p> + “I know nothing,” I answered stoutly. “I am prepared to take oath that I + know nothing of her whereabouts.” + </p> + <p> + “Tell me, then, at least,” said he, “where you bestowed her.” + </p> + <p> + I shook my head, pressing my lips tight. + </p> + <p> + “Do you think that I would tell you if I had the knowledge?” was the + scornful question with which I answered him. “You may pursue your + inquiries as you will and where you will, but I pray God they may all + prove as futile as must those that you would pursue here and upon my own + person.” + </p> + <p> + This was how I fenced with him, this was the manner in which I followed + Mariani's sound advice that I should temporise! Oh! I know that my words + were the words of a fool, yet no fear that Ramiro would inspire me could + have restrained them. + </p> + <p> + There was a murmur at the table, and his fellows turned their eyes on + Ramiro to see how he would receive this bearding. He smiled quietly, and + raising his hand he made a sign to the executioners. + </p> + <p> + Rude hands seized me from behind, and the doublet was torn from my back by + fingers that never paused to untruss my points. + </p> + <p> + They turned me about, and hurried me along until I stood under the pulleys + of the torture, and one of the men held me securely whilst the other + passed the cords about my wrists. Then both the executioners stepped back, + to be ready to hoist me at the Governor's signal. + </p> + <p> + He delayed it, much as an epicure delays the consumption of a delectable + morsel, heightening by suspense the keen desire of his palate. He watched + me closely, and had my lips quivered or my eyelids fluttered, he would + have hailed with joy such signs of weakness. But I take pride in + truthfully writing that I stood bold and impassively before him, and if I + was pale I thank Heaven that pallor was the habit of my countenance, so + that from that he could gather no satisfaction. And standing there, I gave + him back look for look, and waited. + </p> + <p> + “For the last time, Boccadoro,” he said slowly, attempting by words to + shake a demeanour that was proof against the impending facts of the cord, + “I ask you to remember what must be the consequences of this stubbornness. + If not at the first hoist, why then at the second or the third, the + torture will compel you to disclose what you may know. Would you not be + better advised to speak at once, while your limbs are soundly planted in + their sockets, rather than let yourself be maimed, perhaps for life, ere + you will do so?” + </p> + <p> + There was a stir of hoofs without. They thundered on the planks of the + drawbridge and clattered on the stones of the courtyard. The thought of + Cesare Borgia rose to my mind. But never did drowning man clutch at a more + illusory straw. Cold reason quenched my hope at once. If the greatest + imaginable success attended Mariani's journey, the Duke could not reach + Cesena before midnight, and to that it wanted some ten hours at least. + Moreover, the company that came was small to judge by the sound—a + half-dozen horses at the most. + </p> + <p> + But Ramiro's attention had been diverted from me by the noise. + Half-turning in his chair, he called to one of the men-at-arms to + ascertain who came. Before the fellow could do his bidding, the door was + thrust open and Lucagnolo appeared on the threshold, jaded and worn with + hard riding. + </p> + <p> + A certain excitement arose in me at sight of him, despite my confidence + that he must be returning empty-handed. + </p> + <p> + Ramiro rose, pushed back his chair and advanced towards the new-comer. + </p> + <p> + “Well?” he demanded. “What news?” + </p> + <p> + “Excellency, the girl is here.” + </p> + <p> + That answer seemed to turn me into stone, so great was the shock of this + sudden shattering of the confidence that had sustained me. + </p> + <p> + “My search in the country failing,” pursued the captain, as he came + forward, “I made bold to exceed your orders by pushing my inquiries as far + as the village of Cattolica. There I found her after some little labour.” + </p> + <p> + Surely I dreamt. Surely, I told myself, this was not possible. There was + some mistake. Lucagnolo had drought some wench whom he believed to be + Madonna Paola. + </p> + <p> + But even as I was assuring myself of this, the door opened again, and + between two men-at-arms, white as death, her garments stained with mud and + all but reduced to rags, and her eyes wild with a great fear, came my + beloved Paola. + </p> + <p> + With a sound that was as a grunt of satisfaction, Ramiro strode forward to + meet her. But her eyes travelled past him and rested upon me, standing + there between the leather-clad executioners with the cords of the torture + pinioning my wrists, and I saw the anguish deepen in their blue depths. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0019" id="link2HCH0019"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIX. DOOMED + </h2> + <p> + Across the length of that hall our eyes met—hers and mine—and + held each other's glances. To me the room and all within it formed an + indistinct and misty picture, from out of which there clearly gleamed my + Paola's sweet, white face. + </p> + <p> + All at the table had risen with Ramiro, and now, copying their leader, + they bared their heads in outward token of such respect as certainly would + have been felt by any men less abandoned than were they before so much + saintly beauty and distress. + </p> + <p> + Lucagnolo had stepped aside, and Ramiro was now bowing low and + ceremoniously before Madonna. His face I could not see, since his back was + towards me, but his tones, as they floated across the hall to where I + stood, came laden with subservience. + </p> + <p> + “Madonna, I give praise and thanks to Heaven for this,” said he. “I was + afflicted by the gravest misgivings for your safety, and I am more than + thankful to behold you safe and sound.” + </p> + <p> + There was a hypocritical flavour of courtliness about his words, and a + mincing of his tones that suggested the efforts of a bull-calf to imitate + the warbling of a throstle. + </p> + <p> + Madonna paid him no heed; indeed, she appeared not to have heard him, for + her eyes continued to look past him and at me. At last her lips parted, + and although she scarcely seemed to raise her voice above a whisper, the + word uttered reached my ears across the stillness of the great room, and + the word was “Lazzaro!” + </p> + <p> + At mention of my name, and at the tone in which it was uttered—a + tone that betrayed same measure of what was in her heart—Ramiro + wheeled sharply in my direction, his brows wrinkling. A certain craftiness + he had, for all that I ever accounted him the dullest-witted clod that + ever rose to his degree of honour. He must have realised how expedient it + was that in all he did he should present himself to Madonna in a favourite + light. + </p> + <p> + “Release him,” he bade the executioners that held me, and in an instant I + was set free. The order given, he turned again to Madonna. + </p> + <p> + “You have been torturing him,” she cried, and her words were hard and + fierce, her eyes blazing. “You shall repent it, Ser Ramiro. The Lord + Cesare Borgia shall hear of it.” + </p> + <p> + Her anger betrayed her more and more, and however hidden it may have been + to her, to me it was exceeding clear that she was encompassing my + destruction. Ramiro laughed easily. + </p> + <p> + “Madonna, you are at fault. We have not been torturing him, though I + confess that we were on the point of putting him to the question. But your + timely arrival has saved his limbs, for the question we were asking him + concerned your whereabouts!” + </p> + <p> + I would have shouted to her to be wary how she answered him, for some + premonition how he was about to trick her entered my mind. But realising + the futility of such a course, I held my peace and waited agonisedly. + </p> + <p> + “You had tortured him in vain then,” she answered scornfully. “For Lazzaro + Biancomonte would never have betrayed me. Nor could he have betrayed me if + he would, for after your men had searched the hut in which I was hidden, I + walked to Cattolica thinking foolishly that I should be safer there.” + </p> + <p> + Lackaday! She had told him the very thing he had sought to know. Yet to + make doubly sure he pursued the scent a little farther. + </p> + <p> + “Indeed it seems to me that had I tortured him I had given him no more + than he deserved for having abandoned you in that hut. Madonna, I tremble + to think of the harm that might have come to you through that knave's + desertion.” And he scowled across at me, much as the Pharisee might have + scowled upon the publican. + </p> + <p> + “He is no knave,” she answered, and I could have groaned to hear her + working my undoing, though not by so much as a sign might I inspire her + with caution, for that sign must have been seen by others. “Nor did he + abandon me. He left me only to go in quest of the necessaries for our + journey. If harm has come to me the blame of it must not rest on him.” + </p> + <p> + “Of what harm do you speak, Madonna?” he cried, in a voice laden with + concern. + </p> + <p> + “Of what harm,” she echoed, eyeing him with a scorn that would have slain + him had he any manhood left. “Of what harm? Mother of Mercy, defend me! Do + you ask the question? What greater harm could have come to me than to have + fallen into the hands of Ramiro del' Orca and his brigands?” + </p> + <p> + He stood looking at her, and I doubt not that his face was a very picture + of simulated consternation. + </p> + <p> + “Surely, Madonna, you do not understand that we are your friends, that you + can so abuse us. But you will be faint, Madonna,” he cried, with a fresh + and deep solicitude. “A cup of wine.” And he waved his hand towards the + table. + </p> + <p> + “It would poison me, I think,” she answered coldly. + </p> + <p> + “You are cruel, and—alas!—mistrustful,” said he. “Can you + guess nothing of the anxiety that has been mine these two days, of the + fears that have haunted me as I thought of you and your wanderings?” + </p> + <p> + Her lip curled, and her face took on some slight vestige of colour. Her + spirit was a thing for which I might then have come to love her had it not + been that already I loved her to distraction. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said she, “I can guess something of your dismay when you found your + schemes frustrated; when you found that you had come too late to San + Domenico.” + </p> + <p> + “Will you not forgive me that shift to which my adoration drove me?” he + implored, in a honeyed voice—and a more fearful thing than Ramiro + the butcher was Ramiro the lover. + </p> + <p> + At that scarcely covert avowal of his passion she recoiled a step as she + might before a thing unclean. The little colour faded from her cheek, the + scorn departed from her lip, and a sickly, deadly fear overspread her + lovely face. God! that I should stand there and witness this insult to the + woman I adored and worshipped with a fervour that the Church seeks to + instil into us for those about the throne of Heaven. It might not be. A + blind access of fury took me. Of the consequences I thought nothing. + Reason left me utterly, and the slight hope that might lie in temporising + was disregarded. + </p> + <p> + Before those about me could guess my purpose, or those others, too + engrossed in the scene at the far end of the hall, could intervene, I had + sprung from between the executioners and dashed across the space that + separated me from the Governor of Cesena. One well-aimed blow, and there + should be an end to Messer Ramiro. That was the only thought that found + room in my disordered mind. + </p> + <p> + One or two there were who cried out as I sped past them, swift as the + hound when it speeds after the fleeing hare. But I was upon Ramiro ere any + could have sufficiently mastered his surprise to interfere. + </p> + <p> + By the nape of his great neck I caught him from behind, and setting my + knee at his spine I wrenched him backward, and so flung him over on the + floor. Down I went with him, my hand reaching for the dagger at his + jewelled girdle, and I had found and drawn it in that swift action of mine + ere he had bethought him of his hands. Up it flashed and down. I sank it + through the crimson velvet of his rich doublets straight at the spot where + his heart should be—if he were so human as to have a heart. The next + instant I turned cold and sick. My desperate effort had been all for + nothing. In my hand I was left with the bronze hilt of his great poniard; + the blade had broken off against the mesh of steel the coward wore beneath + his finery. + </p> + <p> + There was a rush of feet about us, a piercing scream from Madonna Paola, + and it was to her that I owed my life in that grim moment. A dozen blades + were naked and would have transfixed me as I lay, but that she covered my + body with her own and bade them strike at me through her. + </p> + <p> + A moment later and the powerful hands of the Governor of Cesena were at my + throat. I was lifted and tossed aside, as though I had been a hound and he + the bull I had beset. And as he swung me over and crushed me to the + ground, he knelt above me and grinned horribly into my purpling face. + </p> + <p> + A second we stayed so, and I thought indeed that my hour was come, when + suddenly I felt the blood in my head released once more. He had taken his + hands from my throat. He seized me now by the collar and dragged me rudely + to my feet. + </p> + <p> + “Take this knave and lock him in his chamber,” he bade a couple of his + bravi. “I may have need of him ere he dies.” + </p> + <p> + “Messer Ramiro,” came the interceding voice of Madonna Paola, “what he + did, he did for me. You will not let him die for it?” + </p> + <p> + There was a pause during which he looked at her, whilst the men were + roughly dragging me across the hall. + </p> + <p> + “Who knows, Madonna?” he said, with a bow and an infernal smile. “If you + were to beg his life, it might even come to pass that I might spare it.” + </p> + <p> + He did not wait for her answer, but stepping after me he called to the men + that led me. In obedience they halted, and he came forward. We were now at + the foot of the staircase. + </p> + <p> + “Boccadoro,” said he, planting himself before me, and eyeing me with eyes + that were very full of malice, “you will recall the punishment I promised + you if I came to discover it was you had thwarted me in Pesaro. It is the + second time you have fooled Ramiro del' Orca. There does not live the man + who can boast that he did it thrice, nor will I risk it that you be that + man. Make your peace with Heaven, for at sunset—in an hour's time—you + hang. There is one little thing that might save you even yet, and if you + find life sweet, you would do well to pray that that little thing may come + to pass.” + </p> + <p> + I answered him nothing, but I bowed my head in token that I had heard and + he signed to the men to proceed with me, whilst turning on his heel he + stepped down the hall again to where Madonna Paola, overcome with + weakness, had sunk upon a stool. + </p> + <p> + As I was leaving the gallery I had a last glimpse of her, sitting there + with drawn face and haggard eyes that followed me as I passed from her + sight, whilst Ramiro del' Orca stood beside her murmuring words that did + not reach me. His so-called courtiers and his men-at-arms were trooping + out of the room, no doubt in obedience to his dismissal. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0020" id="link2HCH0020"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XX. THE SUNSET + </h2> + <p> + I have heard tell of the calm that comes upon brave men when hope is dead + and their doom has been pronounced. Uncertainty may have tortured and made + cowards of them; but once that uncertainty is dissolved and suspense is at + an end, resignation enters their soul, and, possessing it, gives to their + bearing a noble and dignified peace. By the mercy of Heaven they are made, + maybe, to see how poor and evanescent a thing is life; and they come to + realise that since to die is a necessity there is no avoiding, as well + might it betide to-day as ten years hence. + </p> + <p> + Such a mood, however, came not to soothe that last hour of mine, and yet I + account myself no coward. It was an hour of such torture and anguish as + never before I had experienced—much though I had undergone—and + the source of all my suffering lay in the fact that Madonna Paola was in + the hands of the ogre of Cesena. Had it not been for that most untoward + circumstance I almost believe that while I waited for the sun to set on + that December afternoon, my mood had not only been calm but even in some + measure joyous, for it must have comforted my last moments to reflect that + for all that Messer Ramiro was about to hang me, yet had I sown the seeds + of his own destruction ere he had brought me to this pass. + </p> + <p> + I did, indeed, reflect upon it, and it may even be that, in spite of all, + I culled some grain of comfort from the reflection. But let that be. My + narrative would drag wearily were I to digress that I might tell you at + length the ugly course of my thoughts whilst the sands of my last hour + were running swiftly out. For, after all, my concern and yours is with the + story of Lazzaro Biancomonte, sometime known as Boccadoro the Fool, and + not with his philosophies—philosophies so unprofitable that it can + benefit no man that I should set them down. + </p> + <p> + My windows faced west, and so I was able to watch the fall of the sun, and + measure by its shortening distance from the horizon the ebbing of my poor + life. At last the nether rim of that round, fiery orb was on the point of + touching the line of distant hills, and it was casting a crimson glow + along the white, snow-sheeted landscape that was singularly suggestive of + a tide of blood—a very fitting tide to flow and ebb about the walls + of the Castle of Cesena. + </p> + <p> + One little thing there was might save me, Ramiro had said. But I had shut + the thought out of my mind to keep me from utter distraction. The only + little thing in which I held that my salvation could lie would be in the + miraculous arrival of Cesare Borgia, and of that not the faintest hope + existed. If the greatest luck attended Mariani's errand and the greatest + speed were made by the Duke once he received the letter, he could not + reach Cesena in less than another eight hours. And another eight minutes, + to reckon by the swift sinking of the sun would see the time appointed for + my hanging. I thought of Joshua in that grim hour, and in a mood that + approached the whimsical I envied him his gift. If I could have stayed the + setting of the sun, and held it where it was till midnight, all might yet + be well if Mariani had been diligent and Cesare swift. + </p> + <p> + The key grating in the lock put an end to my vague musings, and reminded + me of the fact that I had neglected to employ that last hour as would have + become a good son of Mother Church. For an instant I believe that my heart + turned me to thoughts of God, and sent up a prayer for mercy for my poor + sinful soul. Then the door swung wide. Two halberdiers and a carnifex in + his odious leathern apron stood before me. Clearly Ramiro sought to be + exact, and to have me hanging the instant the sun should vanish. + </p> + <p> + “It is time,” said one of the soldiers, whilst the executioner, stepping + into my chamber, pinioned my wrists behind me, and retaining hold of the + cord bade me march. He followed, holding that slender cord, and so, like a + beast to the shambles, went I. + </p> + <p> + Once more they led me into the hall, where the shadows were lengthening in + dark contrast to the splashes of sunlight that lingered on the floor, and + whose blood-red hue was deepened by the gules of the windows through which + it was filtered. + </p> + <p> + Ramiro was waiting for me, and six of his officers were in attendance. + But, for once, there were no men-at-arms at hand. On a chair, the one + usually occupied by Ramiro, himself, sat Madonna Paola, still in her torn + and bedraggled raiment, her face white, her eyes wild as they had been + when first she had been haled into Ramiro's presence, some two hours ago, + and her features so rigidly composed that it told the tale of the awful + self-control she must be exerting—a self-control that might end with + a sudden snap that would plunge her into madness. + </p> + <p> + A wild rage possessed me at sight of her. Let Ramiro be ruthless and cruel + where men were concerned; that was a thing for which forgiveness might be + found him. But that he should submit a lady, delicately nurtured as was + Madonna, to such horrors as she had undergone since she had awakened from + his sleeping-potion in the Church of San Domenico, was something for which + no Hell could punish him condignly. + </p> + <p> + Ramiro met me with a countenance through the assumed gravity of which I + could espy his wicked, infernal mockery peeping forth. + </p> + <p> + “I deplore your end, Lazzaro Biancomonte,” said he slowly, “for you are a + brave man, and brave men are rare. You were worthy of better things, but + you chose to cross swords with Ramiro del' Orca, and you have got your + death-blow. May God have mercy on your soul.” + </p> + <p> + “I am praying,” said I, “for just so much mercy as you shall have justice. + If my prayer is heard, I should be well-content.” + </p> + <p> + He changed countenance a little. So, too, I thought, did Madonna Paola. My + firmness may have yielded her some grain of comfort. Ramiro set his hands + on his hips, and eyed me squarely. + </p> + <p> + “You are a dauntless rogue,” he confessed. + </p> + <p> + I laughed for answer, and in that moment it entered my mind that I might + yet enjoy some measure of revenge in this life. More than that, I might + benefit Madonna. For were the seed I was about to sow to take root in the + craven heart of Ramiro del' Orca, it would so fully occupy his mind that + he would have little time to bestow on Paola in the few hours that were + left him. But before I could bethink me of words, he was speaking again. + </p> + <p> + “I held out to you a slender hope,” said he. “I told you that there was + one little thing might save you. That hope has borne no fruit; the little + thing, I spoke of has not come to pass. It rested with Madonna Paola, + here. She had it in her hands to effect your salvation, but she has + refused. Your blood rests on her head.” + </p> + <p> + She shuddered at the words, and a low moan escaped her. She covered her + face with her hands. A moment I stood looking at her; then I shifted my + glance to Ramiro. + </p> + <p> + “Will it please you, Illustrious, to allow me a few moments' conversation + with Madonna Paola di Santafior?” + </p> + <p> + I invested my tones with a weight of meaning that did not escape him. His + face suddenly lightened; whilst one of his officers—a fellow very + fitly named Lupone—laughed outright. + </p> + <p> + “Your hero seems none so heroic after all,” he said derisively to the + Governor. “The imminence of death makes him amenable.” + </p> + <p> + Ramiro scowled on him for answer. Then, turning to me—“Do you think + you could bend her stubbornness?” quoth he. + </p> + <p> + “I might attempt it,” answered I. + </p> + <p> + His eyes flashed with evil hope; his lips parted in a smile. He shot a + glance at Madonna, who had withdrawn her hands from her face and was + regarding me now with a strange expression of horror and incredulity—marvelling, + no doubt, to find me such a craven as I must have seemed. + </p> + <p> + Ramiro looked at the diminishing sunlight on the floor. + </p> + <p> + “In some five minutes the sun will have completely set,” said he. “Those + five minutes you shall have to seek to enlist Madonna's aid on your + behalf. If you succeed—and she may tell you on what terms you are to + have your life—you shall depart from Cesena to-night a free man.” + </p> + <p> + He paused a moment, and his eyes, lighted by an odious smile, rested once + more on Madonna Paula. Then he bade all withdraw, and went with them into + an adjoining chamber, fondly nurturing the hopes that were begotten of his + belief that Lazzaro Biancomonte was a villain. + </p> + <p> + When we were alone, she and I, I stood a moment where they had left me, my + hands pinioned behind me, and the cord which the executioner had held + trailing the ground like a lambent tail. Then I went slowly forward until + I stood close before her. Her eyes were on my face, still with that same + look of unbelief. + </p> + <p> + “Madonna mia,” said I, “do not for an instant think that it is my purpose + to ask of you any sacrifice that might save my worthless life. Rather was + my purpose in seeking these few moments with you, to strengthen and + encourage you by such news as it is mine to bring.” + </p> + <p> + She looked now as if she scarcely understood. + </p> + <p> + “If I will wed him to-night, he has promised that you shall go free,” she + said in a whisper. “He says that he can bring a priest from the + neighbourhood at a moment's notice.” + </p> + <p> + “Do not heed him,” I cried sternly. + </p> + <p> + “I do not heed him,” said she, more composedly. “If he seeks to force me, + I shall find a way of setting myself free. Dear Mother of Heaven! death + were a sweet and restful thing after all that I have suffered in these + days.” + </p> + <p> + Then she fell suddenly to weeping. + </p> + <p> + “Think me not an utter coward, Lazzaro. Willingly would I do this thing to + save so noble a life as yours, did I not think that you must hate me for + it. I was stout and firm in my refusal, confident that you would have had + me so. Was I not right, my poor, poor Lazzaro?” + </p> + <p> + “Madonna, you were right,” I answered firmly and calmly. + </p> + <p> + “And you are to die, amor mio,” she murmured passionately. “You are to die + when the promise of happiness seemed held out to us. And yet, were you to + live at the price at which life is offered you, would your life be + endurable? Tell me the truth, Lazzaro; swear it to me. For if life is the + dearer thing to you, why then, you shall have your life.” + </p> + <p> + “Need you ask me, Paola?” questioned I. “Does not your heart tell you how + much easier is death than would be such life as I must lead hereafter, + even if we could trust Ramiro, which we cannot. Be brave, Madonna, and + help me to be brave and to bear thyself with a becoming fortitude. Now + listen to what I have to tell you. Ramiro del' Orca is a traitor who is + plotting the death of his overlord. Proofs of it are by now in the hands + of Cesare Borgia, and in some seven or eight hours the Duke himself should + be here to put this monster to the question touching these matters. I will + say a word in his ear ere I depart that will fill his mind with a very + wholesome fear, and you will find that during the few hours left him he + will have little leisure to think of you and afflict you with his odious + wooing. Be strong, then, for a little while, for Cesare is coming to set + you free.” + </p> + <p> + She looked at me now with eyes that were wide open. Suddenly— + </p> + <p> + “Could we not gain time?” she cried, and in her eagerness she rose and set + her hands upon my shoulders. “Could I not pretend to acquiesce to his + wishes, and so delay your end?” + </p> + <p> + “I have thought of it,” I answered gloomily, “but the thought has brought + me no hope. Ramiro is not to be trusted. He might tell you that he sets me + free, but he dare not do so; he fears that I may have knowledge of his + dealings with Vitelli, and assuredly he would break faith with us. Again + the coming of the Duke might be delayed. Alas!” I ended in despair, “there + is nothing to be done but to let things run their course.” + </p> + <p> + There was even more in my mind than I expressed. My mistrust of Ramiro + went further than I had explained, and concerning Madonna more closely + than it did me. + </p> + <p> + “Nay, Lazzaro mine,” she still protested, “I will attempt it. It is, at + least, well worth the risk. + </p> + <p> + “You forget,” said I, “that even when Cesare comes we cannot say how he + will bear himself towards you. You were to have been betrothed to his + cousin, Ignacio. It is a matter upon which he may insist.” + </p> + <p> + She looked at me for a moment with anguish in her eyes that turned my + misery into torture. + </p> + <p> + “Lazzaro,” she moaned, “was ever woman so beset! I think that Heaven must + have laid some curse upon me.” + </p> + <p> + Her face was close to mine. I stooped forward and kissed her on her brow. + </p> + <p> + “May God have you in His keeping, Madonna mia,” I murmured. “The sun is + gone.” + </p> + <p> + “Lazzaro!” It was the cry of a breaking heart. Her arms went round my + neck, and in a passion of grief her kisses burned on my lips. + </p> + <p> + Then the door of the anteroom opened—and I thanked God for the mercy + of that interruption. I whispered a word to her, and in obedience she + sprang back, and sank limp and broken on the chair once again. + </p> + <p> + Ramiro entered, his men behind him, his face alit with eagerness. There + and then I swamped his hopes. + </p> + <p> + “The sun is gone, Magnificent,” said I. “You had best get me hanged.” + </p> + <p> + His brow darkened, for there was a note of mockery and triumph in my + voice. + </p> + <p> + “You have fooled me, animal,” he cried. His jaw set, and his eyes + continued to regard me with an evil glow. Then he laughed terribly, + shrugged his shoulders, and spoke again. “After all, it shall avail you + little.” He turned to the carnifex. “Federigo, do your work,” said he, + whereupon the fellow stepped behind me, and the halberdiers ranged + themselves one on either side of me again. + </p> + <p> + “A word ere I go, Messer del' Orca,” I demanded insolently. + </p> + <p> + He looked at me sharply, wondering, maybe, at the fresh tone I took. + </p> + <p> + “Say it and begone,” he sullenly permitted me. + </p> + <p> + I paused a moment to choose fitting words for that portentous death-song + of mine. At length— + </p> + <p> + “You boasted to me a little while ago,” said I, smiling grimly, “that the + man did not live who had thrice fooled you. That man does live, for that + man am I.” + </p> + <p> + “Bah!” he returned contemptuously, thinking, no doubt, that I referred to + my interview with Madonna Paola. “You may take what pride you will from + such a thought. You are upon the threshold of death.” + </p> + <p> + “True, but the thought is one that affords me more comfort and joy than + pride. As much comfort and joy as you shall take horror when I tell you in + what manner I have fooled you.” I paused to heighten the sensation of my + words. + </p> + <p> + “To such good purpose have I used my wits that ere another sun shall rise + and set you will have followed me along the black road that I am now + treading—the road whose bourne is the gallows. Bethink you of the + charred paper that last night you brushed from this table when you awoke + to find a candle fallen on the treacherous letter Vitellozzo Vitelli sent + you in the lining of a hat.” + </p> + <p> + His jaw fell, his face flamed redder than ever for a second, then it went + grey as ashes. + </p> + <p> + “Of what do you prate, fool?” he questioned huskily, seeking to bluster it + before the startled glances of his officers. + </p> + <p> + “I speak,” said I, “of that charred paper. It was I who laid the candle + across it; but it was a virgin sheet I burned. Vitelli's letter I had + first abstracted.” + </p> + <p> + “You lie!” he almost screamed. + </p> + <p> + “To prove that I do not, I will tell you what it contained. It held proof + that bribed by the Tyrant of Citta di Castello you had undertaken to pose + an arbalister to slay the Duke on the occasion of his coming visit to + Cesena.” + </p> + <p> + He glared at me a moment in furious amazement. Then he turned to his + officers. + </p> + <p> + “Do not heed him,” he bade them. “The dog lies to sow doubts in your minds + ere he goes out to hang. It is a puerile revenge.” + </p> + <p> + I laughed with amused confidence. There was one among them had heard + Lampugnani's words touching the messenger's hat—words that had cost + the fellow his life. But my concern was little with the effect my words + might produce upon his followers. + </p> + <p> + “By to-morrow you will know whether I have lied or not. Nay, before then + shall you know it, for by midnight Cesare Borgia should be at Cesena. + Vitellozzo Vitelli's letter is in his hands by now.” + </p> + <p> + At that Ramiro burst into a laugh. So convinced was he of the + impossibility of my having got the letter to the Duke, even if what I had + said of its abstraction were true, that he gathered assurance from what + seemed to him so monstrous an exaggeration. + </p> + <p> + “By your own words are you confounded,” said he. “Out of your own mouth + have you proven your lies. Assuming that all you say were true, how could + you, who since last night have been a prisoner, have got a messenger to + bear anything from you to Cesare Borgia?” + </p> + <p> + I looked at him with a contemptuous amusement that daunted him. + </p> + <p> + “Where is Mariani?” I asked quietly. “Where is the father of the lad you + so brutally and wantonly slew yesternight? Seek him throughout Cesena, and + when you find him not, perhaps you will realise that one who had seen his + own son suffer such an outrageous and cruel death at your brigand's hands + would be a willing and ready instrument in an act that should avenge him.” + </p> + <p> + Vergine santa! What a consternation was his. He must have missed Mariani + early in the day, for he took no measure, asked no questions that might + confirm or refute the thing I announced. His face grew livid, and his + knees loosened. He sank on to a chair and mopped the cold sweat from his + brow with his great brown hand. No thought had he now for the eyes of his + officers or their opinions. Fear, icy and horrid, such fear as in his time + he had inspired in a thousand hearts was now possessed of his. Sweet + indeed was the flavour of my vengeance. + </p> + <p> + His officers instinctively drew away from him before the guilt so clearly + written on his face, and their eyes were full of doubt as to how they + should proceed and of some fear—for it must have been passing + through their minds that they stood, themselves, in danger of being + involved with him in the Duke's punishment of his disloyalty. + </p> + <p> + This was more than had ever entered into my calculations or found room in + my hopes. By a brisk appeal to them, it almost seemed that I might work my + salvation in this eleventh hour. + </p> + <p> + Madonna watched the scene with eyes that suggested to me that the same + hope had arisen in her own mind. My halberdiers and the carnifex alone + stood stolidly indifferent. Ramiro was to them the man that hired them; + with his intriguing they had no concern. + </p> + <p> + For a moment or two there was a silence, and Ramiro sat staring before + him, his white face glistening with the sweat of fear. A very coward at + heart was this overbearing ogre of Cesena, who for years had been the + terror and scourge of the countryside. At last he mastered his emotion and + sprang to his feet. + </p> + <p> + “You have had the laugh of me,” he snarled, fury now ringing in his voice. + “But ere you die you may regret it that you mocked me.” + </p> + <p> + He turned to the executioner. + </p> + <p> + “Strip him,” he commanded fiercely. “He shall not hang as I intended—at + least not before we have torn every bone of his body from its socket. To + the cord with him!” And he pointed to the torture at the end of the hall. + </p> + <p> + The executioner made shift to obey him when suddenly Madonna Paola leapt + to her feet, her cheeks flushed and her eyes bright with a new excitement. + </p> + <p> + “Is there none here,” he cried, appealing to Ramiro's officers, “that will + draw his sword in the service of his overlord, the Duca Valentino? There + stands a traitor, and there one who has proven his loyalty to Cesare + Borgia. The Duke is likely to demand a heavy price for the life of that + faithful one to whose warning he owes his escape of assassination. Will + none of you side now with the right that anon you may stand well with + Cesare Borgia when he comes? Or, by idly allowing this traitor to have his + way, will you participate in the punishment that must be his?” + </p> + <p> + It was the very spur they needed. And scarce was that final question of + hers flung at those knaves, when the answer came from one of them. It was + that same sturdy Lupone. + </p> + <p> + “I, for one, am for the Duke,” said he, and his sword leapt from its + scabbard. “I draw my iron for Valentino. Let every loyal man do likewise + and seize this traitor.” And with his sword he pointed at Ramiro. + </p> + <p> + In an instant three others bared their weapons and ranged themselves + beside him. The remaining two—of whom was Lucagnolo—folded + their hands, manifesting by that impassivity that they were minded to take + neither one side nor the other. + </p> + <p> + The carnifex paused in his labours of undressing me, and the affair + promised to grow interesting. But Ramiro did not stand his ground. Fury + swelling his veins and crimsoning his huge face, he sprang to the door and + bellowed to his guards. Six men trooped in almost at once, and reinforced + by the halberdiers that had been guarding me, they made short work of the + resistance of those four officers. In as little time as it takes me to + record it, they were disarmed and ranged against the wall behind those + guards and others that had come to their support—to be dealt with by + Ramiro after he had dealt with me. + </p> + <p> + His fear of Cesare's coming was put by for the moment in his fierce lust + to be avenged upon me who had betrayed him and the officers who had turned + against him. Madonna sank back once more in her despair. The little spark + that she had so bravely fanned to life had been quenched almost as soon as + it had shown itself. + </p> + <p> + “Now, Federigo,” said Ramiro grimly, “I am waiting.” + </p> + <p> + The executioner resumed his work, and in an instant I stood stripped of my + brigandine. As the fellow led me, unresisting, to the torture—for + what resistance could have availed me now?—I tried to pray for + strength to endure what was to come. I was done with life; for some + portion of an hour I must go through the cruellest of agonies; and then, + when it pleased God in His mercy that I should swoon, it would be to wake + no more in this world. For they would bear out my unconscious body, and + hang it by the neck from that black beam they called Ramiro del' Orca's + flagstaff. + </p> + <p> + I cast a last glance at Madonna. She had fallen on her knees, and with + folded hands was praying intently, none heeding her. + </p> + <p> + Federigo halted me beneath the pulleys, and his horrid hands grew busy + adjusting the ropes to my wrists. + </p> + <p> + And then, when the last ray of hope had faded, but before the executioner + had completed his hideous task, a trumpet-blast, winding a challenge to + the gates of the Castle of Cesena, suddenly rang out upon the evening air, + and startled us all by its sudden and imperious note. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0021" id="link2HCH0021"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXI. AVE CAESAR! + </h2> + <p> + For just an instant I allowed myself to be tortured by the hope that a + miracle had happened, and here was Cesare Borgia come a good eight hours + before it was possible for Mariani to have fetched him from Faenza. The + same doubt may have crossed Ramiro's mind, for he changed colour and + sprang to the door to bawl an order forbidding his men to lower the + bridge. + </p> + <p> + But he was too late. Before he was answered by his followers, we heard the + creaking of the hinges and the rattle of the running chains, ending in a + thud that told us the drawbridge had dropped across the moat. Then came + the loud continuous thunder of many hoofs upon its timbers. Paralysed by + fear Ramiro stood where he had halted, turning his eyes wildly in this + direction and in that, but never moving one way or the other. + </p> + <p> + It must be Cesare, I swore to myself. Who else could ride to Cessna with + such numbers? But then, if it was Cesare, it could not be that he had seen + Mariani, for he could not have ridden from Faenza. Madonna had risen too, + and with a white face and straining eyes she was looking towards the door. + </p> + <p> + And then our doubts were at last ended. There was a jangle of spurs and + the fall of feet, and through the open door stepped a straight, martial + figure in a doublet of deep crimson velvet, trimmed with costly lynx furs + and slashed with satin in the sleeves and shoulder-puffs; jewels gleamed + in the massive chain across his breast and at the marroquin girdle that + carried his bronze-hilted sword; his hose was of red silk, and his great + black boots were armed with golden spurs. But to crown all this very regal + splendour was the beautiful, pale, cold face of Cesare Borgia, from out of + which two black eyes flashed and played like sword-points on the company. + </p> + <p> + Behind him surged a press of mercenaries, in steel, their weapons naked in + their hands, so that no doubt was left of the character of this visit. + </p> + <p> + Collecting himself, and bethinking him that after all, he had best + dissemble a good countenance; Ramiro advanced respectfully to meet his + overlord. But ere he had taken three steps the Duke stayed him. + </p> + <p> + “Stand where you are, traitor,” was the imperious command. “I'll trust you + no nearer to my person.” And to emphasise his words he raised his gloved + left hand, which had been resting on his sword-hilt, and in which I now + observed that he held a paper. + </p> + <p> + Whether Ramiro recognised it, or whether it was that the mere sight of a + paper reminded him of the letter which on my testimony should be in + Cesare's keeping, or whether again the word “traitor” with which Cesare + branded him drove the iron deeper into his soul, I cannot say; but to this + I can testify: that he turned a livid green, and stood there before his + formidable master in an attitude so stricken as to have aroused pity for + any man less a villain than was he. + </p> + <p> + And now Cesare's eye, travelling round, alighted on Madonna Paola, + standing back in the shadows to which she had instinctively withdrawn at + his coming. At sight of her he recoiled a pace, deeming, no doubt, that it + was an apparition stood before him. Then he looked again, and being a man + whose mind was above puerile superstitions, he assured himself that by + what miracle the thing was wrought, the figure before him was the living + body of Madonna Paola Sforza di Santafior. He swept the velvet cap with + its jewelled plume from off his auburn locks, and bowed low before her. + </p> + <p> + “In God's name, Madonna, how are you come to life again, and how do I find + you here of all places?” + </p> + <p> + She made no ado about enlightening him. + </p> + <p> + “That villain,” said she, and her finger pointed straight and firmly at + Ramiro, “put a sleeping-potion in my wine on the last night he dined with + us at Pesaro, and when all thought me dead he came to the Church of San + Domenico with his men to carry off my sleeping body. He would have + succeeded in his fell design but that Lazzaro Biancomonte there, whom you + have stayed him in the act of torturing to death, was beforehand and saved + me from his clutches for a time. This morning at Cattolica his searching + sbirri discovered me and brought me hither, where I have been for the past + three hours, and where, but for your Excellency's timely arrival, I + shudder to think of the indignities I might have suffered.” + </p> + <p> + “I thank you, Madonna, for this clear succinctness,” answered Cesare + coldly, as was his habit. They say he was a passionate man, and such + indeed I do believe him to have been; but even in the hottest frenzy of + rage, outwardly he was ever the same—icily cold and tranquil. And + this, no doubt, was the thing that made him terrible. + </p> + <p> + “Presently, Madonna,” he pursued, “I shall ask you to tell me how it + chanced that, having saved you, Messer Biancomonte did not bear you to + your brother's house. But first I have business with my Governor of Cesena—a + score which is rendered, if possible, heavier than it already stood by + this thing that you have told me.” + </p> + <p> + “My lord,” cried out Ramiro, finding his tongue at last, “Madonna has + misinformed you. I know nothing of who administered the sleeping-potion. + Certainly it was not I. I heard a rumour that her body had been stolen, + and—” + </p> + <p> + “Silence!” Cesare commanded sternly. “Did I question you, dog?” + </p> + <p> + His beautiful, terrible eyes fastened upon Ramiro in a glance that defied + the man to answer him. Cowed, like a hound at sight of the whip, Ramiro + whimpered into silence. + </p> + <p> + Cesare waved his hand in his direction, half-turning to the men-at-arms + behind him. + </p> + <p> + “Take and disarm him,” was his passionless command. And while they were + doing his bidding, he turned to me and ordered the executioner beside me + to unbind my hands and set me at liberty. + </p> + <p> + “I owe you a heavy debt, Messer Biancomonte,” he said, without any warmth, + even now that his voice was laden with a message of gratitude. “It shall + be discharged. It is thanks to your daring and resource that the seneschal + Mariani was able to bring me this letter, this piece of culminating proof + against Ramiro del' Orca. It is fortunate for you that Mariani was not put + to it to ride to Faenza to find me, or else I am afraid we had not reached + Cesena in time to save your life. I met him some leagues this side of + Faenza, as I was on my way to Sinigaglia.” + </p> + <p> + He turned abruptly to Ramiro. + </p> + <p> + “In this letter which Vitelli wrote you,” said he, “it is suggested that + there are others in the conspiracy. Tell me now, who are those others? See + that you answer me with truth, for I shall compel proofs from you of such + accusations as you may make.” + </p> + <p> + Ramiro looked at him with eyes rendered dull by agony. He moistened his + lips with his tongue, and turning his head towards his men— + </p> + <p> + “Wine,” he gasped, from very force of habit. “A cup of wine!” + </p> + <p> + “Let it be supplied him,” said Cesare coldly, and we all stood waiting + while a servant filled him a cup. Ramiro gulped the wine avidly, never + pausing until the goblet was empty. + </p> + <p> + “Now,” said Cesare, who had been watching him, “will it please you to + answer my question?” + </p> + <p> + “My lord,” said Ramiro, revived and strengthened in spirit by the draught, + “I must ask your Excellency to be a little plainer with me. To what + conspiracy is it that you refer? I know of none. What is this letter which + you say Vitelli wrote me? I take it you refer to the Lord of Citta di + Castello. But I can recall no letters passing between us. My acquaintance + with him is of the slightest.” + </p> + <p> + Cesare looked at him a second. + </p> + <p> + “Approach,” he curtly bade him, and Ramiro came forward, one of the Borgia + halberdiers on either side of him, each holding him by an arm. The Duke + thrust the letter under his eyes. “Have you never seen that before?” + </p> + <p> + Ramiro looked at it a moment, and his attempt at dissembling bewilderment + was a ludicrous thing to witness. + </p> + <p> + “Never,” he said brazenly at last. + </p> + <p> + Cesare folded the letter and slipped it into the breast of his doublet. + From his girdle he took a second paper. He turned from Ramiro. + </p> + <p> + “Don Miguel,” he called. + </p> + <p> + From behind his men-at-arms a tall man, all dressed in black, stood + forward. It was Cesare's Spanish captain, one whose name was as well known + and as well-dreaded in Italy as Cesare's own. The Duke held out to him the + paper that he had produced. + </p> + <p> + “You heard the question that I asked Messer del' Orca?” he inquired. + </p> + <p> + “I heard, Illustrious,” answered Miguel, with a bow. + </p> + <p> + “See that you obtain me an answer to it, as well as an account of the + other matters that I have noted on this list—concerning the + misappropriation of stores, the retention of taxes illicitly levied, and + the wanton cruelty towards my good citizens of Cesena. Put him to the + question without delay, and record me his replies. The implements are + yonder.” + </p> + <p> + And with the same calm indifference which characterised his every word and + action Cesare pointed to the torture, and turned to Madonna Paola, as + though he gave the matter of Ramiro del' Orca and his misdeeds not another + thought. + </p> + <p> + “Mercy, my lord,” rang now the voice of Ramiro, laden with horrid fear. “I + will speak.” + </p> + <p> + “Then do so—to Don Miguel. He will question you in my name.” Again + he turned to Madonna. “Madonna Paola, may I conduct you hence? Things may + perhaps occur which it is not seemly your gentle eyes should witness. + Messer Biancomonte, attend us.” + </p> + <p> + Now, in spite of all that Ramiro had made me suffer, I should have been + loath to have remained and witnessed his examination. That they would + torture him was now inevitable. His chance of answering freely was gone. + Even if he returned meek replies to Don Miguel's questions, that gentleman + would, no doubt, still submit him to the cord by way of assuring himself + that such replies were true ones. + </p> + <p> + Gladly, then, did I turn to follow the Duke and Madonna Paola into the + adjoining chamber to which Cesare led the way, even as Don Miguel's voice + was raised to command his men to clear the hall, to the end that he might + conduct his examination in private. + </p> + <p> + The three of us stood in the anteroom. A servant had lighted the tapers + and closed the doors, and the Duke turned to me. + </p> + <p> + “First, Messer Biancomonte, to discharge my debt. You are, if I am not + misinformed, the lord by right of birth of certain lands that bear your + name, which suffered sequestration during the reign of the late Costanzo, + Tyrant of Pesaro, whose son Giovanni upheld that confiscation. Am I + right?” + </p> + <p> + “Your Excellency is very well informed. The Lord of Pesaro did make me + tardy restitution—so tardy, indeed, that the lands which he restored + to me had already virtually passed from his possession.” + </p> + <p> + Cesare smiled. + </p> + <p> + “In recompense for the service you have rendered me this day,” said he, + and my heart thrilled at the words and at the thought of the joy which I + was about to bear to my old mother, “I reinvest you in your lands of + Biancomonte for so long as you are content to recognise in me your + overlord, and to be loyal, true and faithful to my rule.” + </p> + <p> + I bowed, murmuring something of the joy I felt and the devotion I should + entertain. + </p> + <p> + “Then that is done with. You shall have the deed from my hand by morning. + And now, Madonna, will you grant me some explanation of your conduct in + leaving Pesaro in this man's company, instead of repairing to your + brother's house, when you awakened from the effects of the potion Ramiro + gave you, or must I seek the explanation from Messer Biancomonte?” + </p> + <p> + Her eyes fell before the scrutiny of his, and when they were raised again + it was to meet my glance, and if Cesare could not, for himself, read the + message of those eyes, why then, his penetration was by no means what the + world accounted it. + </p> + <p> + “My lord,” I cried, “let me explain. I love Madonna Paola. It was love of + her that led me to the church and kept me there that night. It was love of + her and the overmastering passion of my grief at her so sudden death that + led me, in a madness, to desire once more to look upon her face ere they + delivered it to earth's keeping. Thus was it that I came to discover that + she lived; thus was it that I anticipated Ramiro del' Orca. He came upon + us almost before I had raised her from the coffin, yet love lent me + strength and craft to delude him. We hid awhile in the sacristy, and it + was there, after Madonna had revived, that the pent-up passion of years + burst the bond with which reason had bidden me restrain it.” + </p> + <p> + “By the Host!” cried Cesare, his brows drawn down in a frown. “You are a + bold man to tell me this. And you, Madonna,” he cried, turning suddenly to + her, “what have you to say?” + </p> + <p> + “Only, my lord, that I have suffered more I think in these past few days + than has ever fallen to the life-time's share of another woman. I think, + my lord, that I have suffered enough to have earned me a little peace and + a little happiness for the remainder of my days. All my life have men + plagued me with marriages that were hateful to me, and this has culminated + in the brutal act of Ramiro del' Orca. Do you not think that I have + endured enough?” + </p> + <p> + He stared at her for a moment. + </p> + <p> + “Then you love this fellow?” he gasped. “You, Madonna Paola Sforza di + Santafior, one of the noblest ladies in all Italy, confess to love this + lordling of a few barren acres?” + </p> + <p> + “I loved him, Illustrious, when he was less, much less, than that. I loved + him when he was little better than the Fool of the Court of Pesaro, and + not even the shame of the motley that disgraced him could stay the impulse + of my affections.” + </p> + <p> + He laughed curiously. + </p> + <p> + “By my faith,” said he, “I have gone through life complaining of the want + of frankness in the men and women I have met. But you two seem to deal in + it liberally enough to satisfy the most ardent seeker after truth. I would + that Pontius Pilate could have known you.” Then he grew sterner. “But what + account of this evening's adventure am I to bear to my cousin Ignacio?” + </p> + <p> + She hung her head in silence, whilst my own spirit trembled. Then suddenly + I spoke. + </p> + <p> + “My lord,” said I, “if you take her back to Pesaro, you may keep the deed + of Biancomonte. For unless Madonna Paola goes thither with me, your gift + is a barren one, your reward of no account or value to me.” + </p> + <p> + “I would not have it so,” said he, his head on one side and his fingers + toying with his auburn beard. “You saved my life, and you must be rewarded + fittingly.” + </p> + <p> + “Then, Illustrious, in payment for my preservation of your life, do you + render happy mine, and we shall thus be quits.” + </p> + <p> + “My lord,” cried Paola, putting forth her hands in supplication, “if you + have ever loved, befriend us now.” + </p> + <p> + A shadow darkened his face for an instant, then it was gone, and his + expression was as inscrutable as ever. Yet he took her hands in his and + looked down into her eyes. + </p> + <p> + “They say that I am hard, bloodthirsty and unfeeling,” he said in tones + that were almost of complaint. “But I am not proof against so much appeal. + Ignacio must find him a bride in Spain; and if he is wise and would taste + the sweets of life, he will see to it that he finds him a willing one.” + </p> + <p> + “As for you two, Cesare Borgia shalt stand your friend. He owes you no + less. I will be godfather to your nuptials. Thus shall the blame and + consequences rest on me. Paola Sforza di Santafior is dead, men think. We + will leave them thinking it. Filippo must know the truth. But you can + trust me to make your brother take a reasonable view of what has come to + pass. After all, there may be a disparity in your ranks. But it is purely + adventitious, for noble though you may be, Madonna Paola, you are wedding + one who seems no less noble at heart, whatever the parts he may have + played in life.” He smiled inscrutably, as he added: “I have in mind that + you once sought service with me Messer Biancomonte, and if a martial life + allures you still, I'll make you lord of something better far than + Biancomonte.” + </p> + <p> + I thanked him, and Madonna joined me in that expression of gratitude—an + expression that fell very short of all that was in our hearts. But + touching that offer of his that I should follow his fortunes, I begged him + not to insist. + </p> + <p> + “The possession of Biancomonte has from my cradle been the goal of all my + hopes. It is patrimony enough for me, and there, with Madonna Paola, I'll + take a long farewell of ambition, which is but the seed of discontent.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, as you will,” he sighed. And then, before more could be said, there + came from the adjoining room a piercing scream. + </p> + <p> + Cesare raised his head, and his lips parted in the faintest vestige of a + smile. + </p> + <p> + “They are exacting the truth from the Governor of Cesena,” said he. “I + think, Madonna, that we had better move a little farther off. Ramiro's + voice makes indifferent music for a lady's ear.” + </p> + <p> + She was white as death at the horrid noise and all the things of which it + may have reminded her, and so we passed from the antechamber and sought + the more distant places of the castle. + </p> + <p> + Here let me pause. We were married on the morrow which was Christmas eve, + and in the grey dawn of the Christmas morning we set out for Biancomonte + with the escort which Cesare Borgia placed at our disposal. + </p> + <p> + As we rode out from the Citadel of Cesena, we saw the last of Ramiro del' + Orca. Beyond the gates, in the centre of the public square, a block stood + planted in the snow. On the side nearer the castle there was a dark mass + over which a rich mantle had been thrown; it was of purple colour, and in + the uncertain light it was not easy to tell where the cloak ended, and the + stain that embrued the snow began. On the other side of the block a + decapitated head stood mounted on an upright pike, and the sightless eyes + of Ramiro del' Orca looked from his grinning face upon the town of Cesena, + which he had so wantonly misruled. + </p> + <p> + Madonna shuddered and turned her head aside as we rode past that dread + emblem of the Borgia justice. + </p> + <p> + To efface from her mind the memory of such a thing on such a day, I talked + to her, as we cantered out into the country, of the life to come, of the + mother that waited to welcome us, and of the glad tidings with which we + were to rejoice her on that Christmas day. + </p> + <p> + There is no moral to my story. I may not end with one of those graceful + admonitions beloved of Messer Boccacci to whom in my jester's days I owed + so much. Not mine is it to say with him “Wherefore, gentle ladies”—or + “noble sirs—beware of this, avoid that other thing.” + </p> + <p> + Mine is a plain tale, written in the belief that some account of those old + happenings that befell me may offer you some measure of entertainment, and + written, too, in the support of certain truths which my contemporaries + have been shamefully inclined and simoniacally induced to suppress. Many + chroniclers set forth how the Lord Vitellozzo Vitelli and his associates + were barbarously strangled by Cesare's orders at Sinigaglia, and wilfully—for + I cannot believe that it results from ignorance—are they silent + touching the reason, leaving you to imagine that it was done in obedience + to a ruthlessness of character beyond parallel, so that you may come to + consider Cesare Borgia as black as they were paid to paint him. + </p> + <p> + To confute them do I set down these facts of which my knowledge cannot be + called in question, and also that you may know the true story of Paola di + Santafior—and more particularly that part of it which lies beyond + the death she did not die. + </p> + <p> + The sun of that Christmas day was setting as we drew near to Biancomonte + and the humble dwelling of my old mother. We fell into talk of her once + more. Suddenly Paola turned in her saddle to confront me. + </p> + <p> + “Tell me, Lord of Biancomonte, will she love me a little, think you?” she + asked, to plague me. + </p> + <p> + “Who would not love you, Lady of Biancomonte?” counter-questioned I. + </p> + +<div style='display:block;margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SHAME OF MOTLEY ***</div> +<div style='display:block;margin:1em 0;'>This file should be named 3408-h.htm or 3408-h.zip</div> +<div style='display:block;margin:1em 0;'>This and all associated files of various formats will be found in https://www.gutenberg.org/3/4/0/3408/</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will +be renamed. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright +law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, +so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United +States without permission and without paying copyright +royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part +of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project +Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ +concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, +and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following +the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use +of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for +copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very +easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation +of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project +Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may +do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected +by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark +license, especially commercial redistribution. +</div> + +<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> +<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span> +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full +Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at +www.gutenberg.org/license. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or +destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your +possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a +Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound +by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person +or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this +agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the +Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection +of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual +works in the collection are in the public domain in the United +States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the +United States and you are located in the United States, we do not +claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, +displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as +all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope +that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting +free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ +works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the +Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily +comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the +same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when +you share it without charge with others. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are +in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, +check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this +agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, +distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any +other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no +representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any +country other than the United States. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other +immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear +prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work +on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, +performed, viewed, copied or distributed: +</div> + +<blockquote> + <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> + This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most + other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions + whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms + of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online + at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you + are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws + of the country where you are located before using this eBook. + </div> +</blockquote> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is +derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not +contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the +copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in +the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are +redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply +either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or +obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ +trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any +additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms +will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works +posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the +beginning of this work. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg™ License. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including +any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access +to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format +other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official +version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website +(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense +to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means +of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain +Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the +full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +provided that: +</div> + +<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed + to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has + agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid + within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are + legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty + payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in + Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg + Literary Archive Foundation.” + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ + License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all + copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue + all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ + works. + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of + any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of + receipt of the work. + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. + </div> +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project +Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than +are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing +from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of +the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set +forth in Section 3 below. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project +Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may +contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate +or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or +other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or +cannot be read by your equipment. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium +with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you +with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in +lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person +or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second +opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If +the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing +without further opportunities to fix the problem. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO +OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of +damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement +violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the +agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or +limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or +unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the +remaining provisions. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in +accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the +production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, +including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of +the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this +or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or +additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any +Defect you cause. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of +computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It +exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations +from people in all walks of life. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future +generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see +Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by +U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, +Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up +to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website +and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread +public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND +DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state +visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To +donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project +Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be +freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and +distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of +volunteer support. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in +the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not +necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper +edition. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Most people start at our website which has the main PG search +facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. +</div> + + </body> +</html> diff --git a/old/3408.txt b/old/3408.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..73eff69 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/3408.txt @@ -0,0 +1,9202 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Shame of Motley, by Raphael Sabatini + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Shame of Motley + +Author: Raphael Sabatini + +Posting Date: February 25, 2009 [EBook #3408] +Release Date: September, 2002 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SHAME OF MOTLEY *** + + + + +Produced by John Stuart Middleton + + + + + +THE SHAME OF MOTLEY + +Being the Memoir of Certain Transactions in the Life of Lazzaro +Biancomonte, of Biancomonte, sometime Fool of the Court of Pesaro. + + +By Rafael Sabatini + + +CONTENTS + + PART I + + FLOWER OF THE QUINCE + + + CHAPTER + + I. THE CARDINAL OF VALENCIA + + II. THE LIVERIES OF SANTAFIOR + + III. MADONNA PAOLA + + IV. THE COZENING OF RAMIRO + + V. MADONNA'S INGRATITUDE + + VI. FOOL'S LUCK + + VII. THE SUMMONS FROM ROME + + VIII. "MENE, MENE, TEKEL, UPHARSIN" + + IX. THE FOOL-AT-ARMS + + X. THE FALL OF PESARO + + + + PART II + + THE OGRE OF CESENA + + + XI. MADONNA'S SUMMONS + + XII. THE GOVERNOR OF CESENA + + XIII. POISON + + XIV. REQUIESCAT! + + XV. AN ILL ENCOUNTER + + XVI. IN THE CITADEL OF CESENA + + XVII. THE SENESCHAL + + XVIII. THE LETTER + + XIX. DOOMED + + XX. THE SUNSET + + XXI. AVE CAESAR! + + + + +PART I. FLOWER OF THE QUINCE + + + +CHAPTER I. THE CARDINAL OF VALENCIA + + +For three days I had been cooling my heels about the Vatican, vexed by +suspense. It fretted me that I should have been so lightly dealt with +after I had discharged the mission that had brought me all the way from +Pesaro, and I wondered how long it might be ere his Most Illustrious +Excellency the Cardinal of Valencia might see fit to offer me the +honourable employment with which Madonna Lucrezia had promised me that +he would reward the service I had rendered the House of Borgia by my +journey. + +Three days were sped, yet nought had happened to signify that things +would shape the course by me so ardently desired; that the means would +be afforded me of mending my miserable ways, and repairing the wreck +my life had suffered on the shoals of Fate. True, I had been housed and +fed, and the comforts of indolence had been mine; but, for the rest, I +was still clothed in the livery of folly which I had worn on my arrival, +and, wherever I might roam, there followed ever at my heels a crowd of +underlings, seeking to have their tedium lightened by jests and capers, +and voting me--when their hopes proved barren--the sorriest Fool that +had ever worn the motley. + +On that third day I speak of, my patience tried to its last strand, I +had beaten a lacquey with my hands, and fled from the cursed gibes his +fellows aimed at me, out into the misty gardens and the chill January +air, whose sting I could, perhaps, the better disregard by virtue of +the heat of indignation that consumed me. Was it ever to be so with me? +Could nothing lift the curse of folly from me, that I must ever be a +Fool, and worse, the sport of other fools? + +It was there on one of the terraces crowning the splendid heights above +immortal Rome that Messer Gianluca found me. He greeted me courteously; +I answered with a snarl, deeming him come to pursue the plaguing from +which I had fled. + +"His Most Illustrious Excellency the Cardinal of Valencia is asking for +you, Messer Boccadoro," he announced. And so despairing had been my mood +of ever hearing such a summons that, for a moment, I accounted it some +fresh jest of theirs. But the gravity of his fat countenance reassured +me. + +"Let us go, then," I answered with alacrity, and so confident was I that +the interview to which he bade me was the first step along the road to +better fortune, that I permitted myself a momentary return to the Fool's +estate from which I thought myself on the point of being for ever freed. + +"I shall use the interview to induce his Excellency to submit a tenth +beatitude to the approval of our Holy Father: Blessed are the bearers of +good tidings. Come on, Messer the seneschal." + +I led the way, in my impatience forgetful of his great paunch and little +legs, so that he was sorely tried to keep pace with me. Yet who would +not have been in haste, urged by such a spur as had I? Here, then, was +the end of my shameful travesty. To-morrow a soldier's harness should +replace the motley of a jester; the name by which I should be known +again to men would be that of Lazzaro Biancomonte, and no longer +Boccadoro--the Fool of the golden mouth. + +Thus much had Madonna Lucrezia's promises led me to expect, and it was +with a soul full of joyous expectation that I entered the great man's +closet. + +He received me in a manner calculated to set me at my ease, and yet +there was about him a something that overawed me. Cesare Borgia, +Cardinal of Valencia, was then in his twenty-third year, for all +that there hung about him the semblance of a greater age, just as his +cardinalitial robes lent him the appearance of a height far above the +middle stature that was his own. His face was pale and framed in a silky +auburn beard; his nose was aquiline and strong; his eyes the keenest +that I have ever seen; his forehead lofty and intelligent. He seemed +pervaded by an air of feverish restlessness, something surpassing the +vivida vis animi, something that marked him to discerning eyes for a man +of incessant action of body and of mind. + +"My sister tells me," he said in greeting, "that you are willing to take +service under me, Messer Biancomonte." + +"Such was the hope that guided me to Rome, Most Excellent," I answered +him. + +Surprise flashed into his eyes, and was gone as quickly as it had come. +His thin lips parted in a smile, whose meaning was inscrutable. + +"As some reward for the safe delivery of the letter you brought me from +her?" he questioned mildly. + +"Precisely, Illustrious," I answered in all frankness. + +His open hand smote the table of wood-mosaics at which he sat. + +"Praised be Heaven!" he cried. "You seem to promise that I shall have in +you a follower who deals in truth." + +"Could your Excellency, to whom my real name is known, expect ought else +of one who bears it--however unworthily?" + +There was amusement in his glance. + +"Can you still swagger it, after having worn that livery for three +years?" he asked, and his lean forefinger pointed at my hideous motley +of red and black and yellow. + +I flushed and hung my head, and--as if to mock that very expression +of my shame--the bells on my cap gave forth a silvery tinkle at the +movement. + +"Excellency, spare me," I murmured. "Did you know all my miserable story +you would be merciful. Did you know with what joy I turned my back on +the Court of Pesaro--" + +"Aye," he broke in mockingly, "when Giovanni Sforza threatened to have +you hanged for the overboldness of your tongue. Not until then did it +occur to you to turn from the shameful life in which the best years +of your manhood were being wasted. There! Just now I commended your +truthfulness; but the truth that dwells in you is no more, it seems, +than the truth we may look for in the mouth of Folly. At heart, I fear, +you are a hypocrite, Messer Biancomonte; the worst form of hypocrite--a +hypocrite to your own self." + +"Did your Excellency know all!" I cried. + +"I know enough," he answered, with stern sorrow; "enough to make me +marvel that the son of Ettore Biancomonte of Biancomonte should play the +Fool to Costanzo Sforza, Lord of Pesaro. Oh you will tell me that you +went there for revenge, to seek to right the wrong his father did your +father." + +"It was, it was!" I cried, with heated vehemence. "Be flames everlasting +the dwelling of my soul if any other motive drove me to this shameful +trade." + +There was a pause. His beautiful eyes flamed with a sudden light as they +rested on me. Then the lids drooped demurely, and he drew a deep breath. +But when he spoke there was scorn in his voice. + +"And, no doubt, it was that same motive kept you there, at peace for +three whole years, in slothful ease, the motleyed Fool, jesting and +capering for his enemy's delectation--you, a man with the knightly +memory of your foully-wronged parent to cry hourly shame upon you. No +doubt you lacked the opportunity to bring the tyrant to account. Or was +it that you were content to let him make a mock of you so long as he +housed and fed you and clothed you in your garish livery of shame? + +"Spare me, Excellency," I cried again. "Of your charity let my past be +done with. When he drove me forth with threats of hanging, from which +your gracious sister saved me, I turned my steps to Rome at her bidding +to--" + +"To find honourable employment at my hands," he interrupted quietly. +Then suddenly rising, and speaking in a voice of thunder--"And what, +then, of your revenge?" he cried. + +"It has been frustrated," I answered lamely. "Sufficient do I account +the ruin that already I have wrought in my life by the pursuit of that +phantom. I was trained to arms, my lord. Let me discard for good these +tawdry rags, and strap a soldier's harness to my back." + +"How came you to journey hither thus?" he asked, suddenly turning the +subject. + +"It was Madonna Lucrezia's wish. She held that my errand would be safer +so, for a Fool may travel unmolested." + +He nodded that he understood, and paced the chamber with bowed head. For +a spell there was silence, broken only by the soft fall of his slippered +feet and the swish of his silken purple. At last he paused before me and +looked up into my face--for I was a good head taller than he was. His +fingers combed his auburn beard, and his beautiful eyes were full on +mine. + +"That was a wise precaution of my sister's," he approved. "I will take +a lesson from her in the matter. I have employment for you, Messer +Biancomonte." + +I bowed my head in token of my gratitude. + +"You shall find me diligent and faithful, my lord," I promised him. + +"I know it," he sniffed, "else should I not employ you." + +He turned from me, and stepped back to his table. He took up a package, +fingered it a moment, then dropped it again, and shot me one of his +quiet glances. + +"That is my answer to Madonna Lucrezia's letter," he said slowly, his +voice as smooth as silk, "and I desire that you shall carry it to Pesaro +for me, and deliver it safely and secretly into her hands." + +I could do no more than stare at him. It seemed as if my mind were +stricken numb. + +"Well?" he asked at last; and in his voice there was now a suggestion of +steel beneath the silk. "Do you hesitate?" + +"And if I do," I answered, suddenly finding my voice, "I do no more than +might a bolder man. How can I, who am banned by punishment of death, +contrive to penetrate again into the Court of Pesaro and reach the Lady +Lucrezia?" + +"That is a matter that I shall leave to the shrewd wit which all Italy +says is the heritage of Boccadoro, the Prince of Fools. Does the task +daunt you?" His glance and voice were alike harsh. + +In very truth it did, and I told him so, but in the terms which the +shrewd wit he said was mine dictated. + +"I hesitate, my lord, indeed; but more because I fear the frustration +of your own ends--whatever they may be--than because I dread to earn +a broken neck by again adventuring into Pesaro. Would not some other +messenger--unknown at the Court of Giovanni Sforza--be in better case to +acquit himself of such a task? + +"Yes, if I had one I could trust," he answered frankly. + +"I will be open with you, Biancomonte. There are such grave matters at +issue, there are such secrets confided to that paper, that I would not +for a kingdom, not for our Holy Father's triple crown, that they should +fall into alien hands." + +He approached me again, and his slender hand, upon which the sacred +amethyst was glowing, fell lightly on my shoulder. He lowered his voice +"You are the man, the one man in Italy, whose interests are bound up +with mine in this; therefore are you the one man to whom I can entrust +that package." + +"I?" I gasped in amazement--as well I might, for what interests had +Boccadoro, the Fool, in common with Cesare Borgia, Cardinal of Valencia? + +"You," he answered vehemently, "you, Lazzaro Biancomonte of Biancomonte, +whose father Costanzo of Pesaro stripped of his domains. The matters in +those papers mean the ruin of the Lord of Pesaro. We are all but ripe to +strike at him from Rome and when we strike he shall be so disfigured +by the blow that all Italy shall hold its sides to laugh at the sorry +figure he will cut. I would not say so much to any other living man but +you and if I tell it you it is because I need your aid." + +"The lion and mouse," I murmured. + +"Why yes, if you will." + +"And this man is the husband of your sister!" I exclaimed, almost +involuntarily. + +"Does that imply a doubt of what I have said?" he flashed, his head +thrown back, his brows drawn suddenly together. + +"No, no," I hastened to assure him. He smiled softly. + +"Maddonna Lucrezia knows all--or nearly all. Of what else she may need +to learn, that letter will inform her. It is the last thread, the last +knot needed, before we can complete the net in which we are to hold that +tyrant? Now, will you bear the letter?" + +Would I bear it? Dear God! To achieve the end in view I would have +spent my remaining days in motley, making sport for grooms and +kitchen wenches. Some such answer did I make him, and he smiled his +satisfaction. + +"You shall journey as you are," he bade me. "I am guided by my sister, +assured that the coat of a Fool is stouter protection than the best +hauberk ever tempered. When you have done your errand come you back to +me, and you shall have employment better suited to one who bears the +name of Biancomonte." + +"You may depend upon me in this, my lord," I promised gravely. "I shall +not fail you." + +"It is well" said he; and those wondrous eyes of his rested again upon +my face. "How soon can you set out?" + +"At once, my lord. Does not the by-word say that a fool makes little +preparation for a journey?" + +He nodded, and moved to a coffer, a beautiful piece of Venetian work in +ultramarine and gold. From this he took a heavy bag. + +"There," said he, "you will find the best of all travelling companions." +I thanked him, and set the bag on the crook of my left arm, and by its +weight I knew how true he was to the notorious splendour of his race. +"And this," said he, "is a talisman that may serve to help you out of +any evil plight, and open many a door that you may find locked." And he +handed me a signet ring on which was graven the steer that is the emblem +of the House of Borgia. + +He raised aloft the hand on which was glistening the sacred +amethyst--two fingers crooked and two erect. Wondering what this should +mean, I stared inquiry. + +"Kneel," he bade me. And realising what he would be about, I sank on +to my knees whilst he murmured the Apostolic benediction over my bowed +head. The rushes of the floor were the only witnesses of the smile that +crept to my lips at this sudden assumption of his churchly office by +that most worldly prince. + + + + +CHAPTER II. THE LIVERIES OF SANTAFIOR + + +Such preparations as I had to make were soon complete. + +Although it was agreed that I was to travel in the motley, yet, in my +lately-born shame of that apparel, I decided that I would conceal it as +best might be, revealing it only should the need arise. Moreover, it +was incumbent that I should afford myself more protection against the +inclement January night than that of my foliated cape, my crested cap +and silken hose. So, a black cloak, heavy and ample, a broad-brimmed +hat, and a pair of riding boots of untanned leather were my further +equipment. In the lining of one of those boots I concealed the Lord +Cesare's package; his money--some twenty ducats--I carried in a belt +about my waist, and his ring I set boldly on my finger. + +Few moments did it need me to make ready, yet fewer, it seems, would +the Borgia impatience have had me employ; for scarce was I booted when +someone knocked at my door. I opened, and there entered a very mountain +of a man, whose corselet flashed back the yellow light of my tapers, as +might have done a mirror, and whose harsh voice barked out to ask if I +was ready. + +I had had some former acquaintance with this fellow, having first met +him during the previous year, on the occasion of the Court of Pesaro's +sojourn at Rome. His name was Ramiro del' Orca, and throughout the Papal +army it stood synonymous for masterfulness and grim brutality. He was, +as I have said, an enormous man, of prodigious bodily strength, heavy, +yet of good proportions. Of his face one gathered the impression of a +blazing furnace. His cheeks and nose were of a vivid red, and still more +fiery was the hair, now hidden 'neath his morion, and the beard that +tapered to a dagger's point. His very eyes kept tune with the red +harmony of his ferocious countenance, for the whites were ever bloodshot +as a drunkard's--which, with no want of truth, men said he was. + +"Come," grunted that fiery, self-sufficient vassal, "be stirring, sir +Fool. I have orders to see you to the gates. There is a horse ready +saddled for you. It is the Lord Cardinal's parting gift. Resolve me now, +which will be the greater ass--the one that rides, or the one that is +ridden?" + +"O monstrous riddle!" I exclaimed, as I took up my cloak and hat. "Who +am I that I should solve it?" + +"It baffles you, sir Fool?" quoth he. + +"In very truth it does." I ruefully wagged my head so that my bells set +up a jangle. "For the rider is a man and the ridden a horse. But," I +pursued, in that back-biting strain, which is the very essence of the +jester's wit, "were you to make a trio of us, including Messer Ramiro +del' Orca, Captain in the army of his Holiness, no doubt would then +afflict me. I should never hesitate which of the three to pronounce the +ass." + +"What shall that mean?" he asked, with darkening brows. + +"That its meaning proves obscure to you confirms the verdict I +was hinting at," I taunted him. "For asses are notoriously of dull +perceptions." Then stepping forward briskly: "Come, sir," I sharply +urged him, "whilst we engage upon this pretty play of wit, his +Excellency's business waits, which is an ill thing. Where is this horse +you spoke of?" + +He showed me his strong, white teeth in a very evil smile. + +"Were it not for that same business--" he began. + +"You would do fine things, I am assured," I interrupted him. + +"Would I not?" he snarled. "By the Host! I should be wringing your pert +neck, or laying bare your bones with a thong of bullock-hide, you ill +conditioned Fool!" + +I looked at him with pleasant, smiling eyes. + +"You confirm the opinion that is popularly held of you," said I. + +"What may that be?" quoth he, his eyes very evil. "In Rome, I'm told, +they call you hangman." + +He growled in his throat like an angered cur, and his hands were jerked +to the level of his breast, the fingers bending talon-wise. + +"Body of God!" he muttered fiercely, "I'll teach one fool, at least--" + +"Let us cease these pleasantries, I entreat you," I laughed. "Saints +defend me! If your mood incline to raillery you'll find your match in +some lad of the stables. As for me, I have not the time, had I the will, +to engage you further. Let me remind you that I would be gone." + +The reminder was well-timed. He bethought him of the journey I must go, +on which he was charged to see me safely started. + +"Come on, then," he growled, in a white heat of passion that was only +curbed by the consideration of that slender, pale young cardinal, his +master. + +Still, some of his rage he vented in roughly taking me by the collar +of my doublet, and dragging the almost headlong from the room, and so +a-down a flight of steps out into the courtyard. Meet treatment for a +Fool--a treatment to which time might have inured me; for had I not +for three years already been exposed to rough usage of this kind at the +hands of every man above the rank of groom? And had I once rebelled in +act as I did in soul, and used the strength wherewith God endowed me +to punish my ill-users, a whip would have reminded me into what sorry +slavery had I sold myself when I put on the motley. + +It had been snowing for the past hour, and the ground was white in the +courtyard when we descended. + +At our appearance there was a movement of serving-men and a fall of +hoofs, muffled by the snow. Some held torches that cast a ruddy glare +upon the all-encompassing whiteness, and a groom was leading forward the +horse that was destined to bear me. I donned my broad-brimmed hat, and +wrapped my cloak about me. Some murmurs of farewell caught my ears, +from those minions with whom I had herded during my three days at the +Vatican. Then Messer del' Orca thrust me forward. + +"Mount, Fool, and be off," he rasped. + +I mounted, and turned to him. He was a surly dog; if ever surly dog +wore human shape, and the shape was the only human thing about Captain +Ramiro. + +"Brother, farewell," I simpered. + +"No brother of yours, Fool," snarled he. + +"True--my cousin only. The fool of art is no brother to the fool of +nature." + +"A whip!" he roared to his grooms. "Fetch me a whip." + +I left him calling for it, as I urged my nag across the snow and +over the narrow drawbridge. Beyond, I stayed a moment to look over my +shoulder. They stood gazing after me, a group of some half-dozen men, +looking black against the whiteness of the ground. Behind them rose the +brown walls of the rocca illumined by the flare of torches, from which +the smell of rosin reached my nostrils as I paused. I waved my hat to +them in token of farewell, and digging my spurless heels into the flanks +of my horse, I ambled down through the biting wind and drifting snow, +into the town. + +The streets were deserted and dark, save for the ray that here fell from +a window, and there stole through the chink of a door to glow upon the +snow in earnest of the snug warmth within. Silence reigned, broken only +by the moan of the wind under the eaves, for although it was no more +than approaching the second hour of night, yet who but the wight whom +necessity compelled would be abroad in such weather? + +All night I rode despite that weather's foulness--a foulness that might +have given pause to one whose haste to bear a letter was less attuned to +his own supreme desires. + +Betimes next morning I paused at a small locanda on the road to +Magliano, and there I broke my fast and took some rest. My horse had +suffered by the journey more than had I, and I would have taken a fresh +one at Magliano, but there was none to be had--so they told me--this +side of Narni, wherefore I was forced to set out once more upon that +poor jaded beast that had carried me all night. + +It was high noon when I came, at last, to Narni, the last league of the +journey accomplished at a walk, for my nag could go no faster. Here I +paused to dine, but here, again, they told me that no horses might be +had. And so, leading by the bridle the animal I dared no longer ride, +lest I should kill it outright, I entered the territory of Urbino on +foot, and trudged wearily amain through the snow that was some inches +deep by now. In this miserable fashion I covered the seven leagues, or +so, to Spoleto, where I arrived exhausted as night was falling. + +There, at the Osteria del Sole, I supped and lay. I found a company of +gentlemen in the common-room, who upon espying my motley--when I had +thrown off my sodden cloak and hat--pressed me, willy-nilly, into +amusing them. And so I spent the night at my Fool's trade, giving them +drolleries from the works of Boccacci and Sacchetti--the horn-books of +all jesters. + +I obtained a fresh horse next morning, and I set out betimes, intending +to travel with a better speed. The snow was thick and soft at first, but +as I approached the hills it grew more crisp. Overhead the sky was of +an unbroken blue, and for all that the air was sharp there was warmth +in the sunshine. All day I rode hard, and never rested until towards +nightfall I found myself on the spurs of the Apennines in the +neighborhood of Gualdo, the better half of my journey well-accomplished. +The weather had changed again at sunset. It was snowing anew, and the +north wind was howling like a choir of the damned. + +Before me gleamed the lights of a little wayside tavern, and since it +might suit me better to lie there than to journey on to Gualdo, I +drew rein before that humble door, and got down from my wearied horse. +Despite the early hour the door was already barred, for the bedding of +travellers formed no part of the traffic of so lowly a house as this +nameless, wayside wine-shop. Theirs was a trade that ended with the +daylight. Nevertheless I was assured they could be made to find me a rag +of straw to lie on, and so I knocked boldly with my whip. + +The taverner who opened for me, and stood a moment surveying me by the +light of the torch he held aloft, was a slim, mild-mannered man, not +over-clean. Behind him surged the figure of his wife; just such a woman +as you might look to find the mate of such a man: broad and tall of +frame and most scurvily cross-grained of face. It may well be that had +he bidden me welcome, she had driven me back into the night; but since +he made some demur when I asked for lodging, and protested that in his +house was but accommodation too rude to offer my magnificence, the woman +thrust him aside, and loudly bade me enter. + +I obeyed her readily, hat on head and cloak about me, lest my interests +should suffer were my trade disclosed. I bade the man see to my horse, +and then escorted by the woman, I made my way to the single room +above, which, in obedience to my demand, she made haste to set at my +convenience. + +It was an evil-smelling, squalid hole; a bed of wattles in a corner, and +in the centre a greasy table with a three-legged stool and a crazy chair +beside it. The floor was black with age and filth, and broken everywhere +by rat-holes. She set her noisome, smoking oil lamp on the table, and +with some apology for the rudeness of the chamber she asked in tones +almost defiant if my excellency would be content. + +"Perforce," said I ungraciously, perceiving surliness to be the key to +the respect of such a creature; "a king might thank Heaven for a kennel +on such a night as this." + +She bent her back in a clumsy bow, and with a growing humility wondered +had I supped. I had not, but sooner would I have starved than have +been poisoned by such foulnesses as they might have set before me. So I +answered her that all I needed was a cup of wine. + +When she had brought me that, and, at last, I was alone, I closed the +door. It had no lock, nor any sort of fastening, so I set the three +legged stool against it that it might give me warning of intrusion. Next +I threw off my cloak and hat and boots, and all dressed as I was I flung +myself upon my miserable couch. But jaded though I might be, it was +not yet my intent to sleep. Now that the half of my journey was +accomplished, I found myself beset by doubts which had not before +assailed me, touching the manner in which this mission of mine was to be +accomplished. It would prove no easy thing for me to penetrate unnoticed +into the town of Pesaro, much less into the Sforza Court, where for +three years I had pursued my Fool's trade. There was scarce a man, +a woman or a child in the entire domains of Giovanni Sforza to whom +Boccadoro, the Fool, was not known; and many a villano, who had never +noticed the features of the Lord of Pesaro, could have told you the +very colour of his jester's eyes; which, after all, is no strange thing, +for--sad reflection!--in a world in which Wisdom may be overlooked, +Folly goes never disregarded. + +The garments I wore might be well enough to journey in; but if I would +gain the presence of Lucrezia Borgia I must see that I arrived in +others. And then my thoughts wandered into speculation. What might +be this momentous letter that I carried? What was this secret traffic +'twixt Cesare Borgia and his sister? Since Cesare had said that it +meant the ruin of Giovanni Sforza--a ruin so utter, so complete and +humiliating that it must provoke the scornful mirth of all Italy--the +knowledge of it must soon be mine. Meanwhile I was an agent of that +ruin. Dear God! how that reflection warmed me! What joy I took in +the thought that, though he knew it not, nor could come to know it, +I Lazzaro Biancomonte, whom he had abused and whose spirit he had +broken--was become a tool to expedite the work of abasement and +destruction that was ripening for him. And realizing all this, that +letter I vowed to Heaven I would carry, suffering no obstacle to daunt +me, suffering nothing to turn me from my path. + +And then another voice seemed to arise within me, to cry out +impatiently: "Yes, yes; but how?" + +I rose, and approaching the table, I took up the jug of wine and poured +myself a draught. I drank it off, and cast the dregs at an inquisitive +rat that had thrust its head above the boards. Then I quenched the +light, and flung myself once more upon my bed, in the hope that darkness +would prove a stimulant to thought and bring me to the solution I was +seeking. It brought me sleep instead. Unconsciously I sank to it, my +riddle all unsolved. + +I did not wake until the pale sun of that January morning was drawing +the pattern of my lattice on the ceiling. The stormy night had been +succeeded by a calm and sunlit day. And by its light the place wore a +more loathsome look than it had done last night, so that at the very +sight of it I leapt from my couch and grew eager to be gone. I set +a ducat on the table, and going to the door I called my hostess. The +stairs creaked presently 'neath her portentous weight, and, panting +slightly, she stood before me. + +At sight of me, for I was without my cloak, and my motley was revealed +in the cold, morning light, she cried out in amazement first, and then +in rage--deeming me one of those parasites who tramp the world in the +garb of folly, seeking here a dinner, there a bed, in exchange for some +scurvy tumbling or some witless jests. + +"Ossa di Cristo!" was her cry. "Have I housed a Fool?" + +"If I am the first you have housed, your tumbling ruin of a tavern has +been a singularly choice resort. Woman--" + +"Would you 'woman' me?" she stormed. + +"Why, no," said I politely. "I was at fault. I'll keep the title for +your husband--God help him!" + +She smiled grimly. + +"And are these," she asked, with a ferocious sarcasm, "the jests with +which you pay the score?" + +"Jests?" quoth I. "Score? Pish! More eyes, less tongue would more befit +a hostess who has never housed a fool." And with a splendid gesture I +pointed to the ducat gleaming on the table. At sight of the gold her +eyes grew big with greed. + +"My master--" she began, and coming forward took the piece in her hand, +to assure herself that she was not the dupe of magic. "A fool with +gold!" she marvelled. + +"Is a shame to his calling," I acknowledged. Then--"Get me a needle and +a length of thread," said I. She scuttled off to do my bidding, like +nothing so much as one of the rats that tenanted her unclean sty. She +was back in a moment, all servility, and wondering whether there was a +rent about me she might make bold to stitch. What a key to courtesy is +gold, my masters! I drove her out, and eager to conciliate me, she went +at once. + +With my own hands I effected in my doublet the slight repair of which it +stood in need. Then I donned my hat, and, cloak on shoulder, made my way +below, calling for my horse as I descended. + +I scorned the wine they proffered me ere I departed. That last night's +draught had quenched my thirst for ever of such grape-juice as it was +theirs to tender. I urged the taverner to hasten with my horse, and +stood waiting in the squalid common-room, my mind divided 'twixt +impatience to resume the road to Pesaro and fresh speculations upon the +means I was to adopt to enter it and yet save my neck--for this was now +become an obsessing problem. + +As I stood waiting, there broke upon my ears the sound of an approaching +cavalcade: the noise of voices and the soft fall of hoofs upon the thick +snow carpet. The company halted at the door, and a loud, gruff voice was +raised to cry: + +"Locandiere! Afoot, sluggard!" + +I stepped to the door, with very natural curiosity, a company of four +mounted men escorting a mule-litter, the curtains of which were drawn so +that nothing might be seen of him or her that rode within. Grooms were +those four, as all the world might see at the first glance, and the +livery they wore was that of the noble House of Santafior--the holy +white flower of the quince being embroidered on the breast of their +gabardines. + +They bore upon them such signs of hard and hasty travelling that it was +soon guessed they had spent the night in the saddle. Their horses were +in a foam of sweat; and the men themselves were splashed with mud from +foot to cap. + +Even as I was going forward to regard them the taverner appeared, +leading my horse by the bridle. Now at an inn the traveller that arrives +is ever of more importance than he that departs. At sight of those +horsemen, the taverner forgot my impatience, for he paused to bow in +welcome to the one that seemed the leader. + +"Most Magnificent," said he to that liveried hind, "command me." + +"We need a guide," the fellow answered with an ill grace. + +"A guide, Illustrious?" quoth the host. "A guide?" + +"I said a guide, fool," answered him the groom. "Heard you never of such +animals? We need a man who knows the hills, to lead us by the shortest +road to Cagli." + +The taverner shook his grey head stupidly. He bowed again until I +fancied I could hear the creak of his old joints. + +"Here be no guides, Magnificent," he deplored. "Perhaps at Gualdo--" + +"Animal," was the retort--for true courtesy commend me to a +lacquey!--"it is not our wish to pursue the road as far as Gualdo, else +had we not stopped at this kennel of yours." + +I scarce know what it can have been that moved me to act as I then +did, for, in the truth, the manner of that rascal of a groom was little +prepossessing, and his master, I doubted, could be little better that he +left the fellow to hector it thus over that wretched tavern oaf. But I +stepped forward. + +"Did you say that you were journeying to Cagli?" questioned I. + +He eyed me sourly, suspicion writ athwart his round, ill-favoured face, +But my motley was hidden from his sight. My cloak, my hat and boots +allowed naught of my true condition to appear, and might as well have +covered a lordling as a jester. Yet his inveterate surliness the rascal +could not wholly conquer. + +"What may be the purpose of your question?" he growled. + +"To serve your master, whoever he may be," I answered him serenely, +"although it is a service I do not press upon him. I, too, am journeying +to Cagli, and like yourselves, I am in haste and go the shorter way +across the hills, with which I am well acquainted. If it so please you +to follow me your need of a guide may thus be satisfied." + +It was the tone to take if I would be respected. Had I proposed that we +should journey in company I should not have earned me the half of the +deference which was accorded to my haughtily granted leave that they +might follow me if they so chose. + +With marked submission did he give me thanks in his master's name. + +I mounted and set out, and at my heels came now the litter and its +escort. Thus did we quit the plain and breast the slopes, where the snow +grew deeper and firmer underfoot as we advanced. And as I went, still +plaguing my mind to devise a means by which I might penetrate to the +Court of Pesaro, little did I dream that the matter was being solved for +me--the solution having begun with my offer to guide that company across +the hills. + + + + +CHAPTER III. MADONNA PAOLA + + +We gained the heights in the forenoon, and there we dismounted and +paused awhile to breathe our horses ere we took the path that was to +lead us down to Cagli. The air was sharp and cold, for all that overhead +was spread a cloudless, cobalt dome of sky, and the sun poured down +its light upon the wide expanse of snow-clad earth, of a whiteness so +dazzling as to be hurtful to the sight. + +Hitherto I had ridden stolidly ahead, as unheeding of that following +company as if I had been unconscious of its existence. But now that +we paused, their fat, white-faced leader, whose name was Giacopo, +approached me and sought to draw me into conversation. I yielded readily +enough, for I scented a mystery about that closely-curtained litter, +and mysteries are ever provoking to such a mind as mine. For all that +it might profit me naught to learn who rode there, and why with all +this haste, yet these were matters, I confess, on which my curiosity was +aroused. + +"Are you journeying beyond Cagli?" I asked him presently, in an idle +tone. + +He cocked his head, and eyed me aslant, the suspicion in his eyes +confirming the existence of the mystery I scented. + +"Yes," he answered, after a pause. "We hope to reach Urbino before +night. And you? Are you journeying far?" + +"That far, at least," I answered him, emulating the caution he had +shown. + +And then, ere more might pass between us, the leather curtains of the +litter were sharply drawn aside. At the sound I turned my head, and so +far was the vision different from that which--for no reason that I can +give--I had expected, that I was stricken with surprise and wonder. A +lady--a very child, indeed--had leapt nimbly to the ground ere any of +those grooms could offer her assistance. + +She was, I thought, the most beautiful woman that I had ever seen, and +to one who had read the famous work of Messer Firenzuola on feminine +beauty it might seem, at first, that here stood the incarnation of that +writer's catalogue of womanly perfections. She was of a good shape +and stature, despite her tender years; her face was oval, delicately +featured and of an ivory pallor. Her eyes--blue as the heavens +overhead--were not of the colour most approved by Firenzuola, nor was +her hair of the golden brown which that arbiter commends. Had Firenzuola +seen her, it may well be that he had altered or modified his views. She +was sumptuously arrayed in a loose-sleeved camorra of grey velvet that +was heavy with costly furs; above the lenza of fine linen on her head +gleamed the gold thread of a jewelled net, and at her waist a girdle of +surpassing richness, all set with gems, glowed like a thing of fire in +the bright sunshine. + +She took a deep breath of the sharp, invigorating air, then looked +about her, and espying me in conversation with Giacopo she approached us +across the gleaming snow. + +"Is this," she inquired, and her sweet, melodious voice was a perfect +match to the graceful charm of her whole presence, "the traveller who so +kindly consented to fill for us the office of a guide?" + +Giacopo answered briefly that I was that man. + +"I am in your debt, sir," she protested, with an odd earnestness. "You +do not know how great a service you have rendered me. But if at any time +Paola Sforza di Santafior may be able to discharge this obligation, you +shall find me very willing." + +White-faced, black-browed Giacopo scowled at this proclamation of her +identity. + +I made her a low bow, and answered coldly, brusquely almost, for I hated +the very name of Sforza, and every living thing that bore it. + +"Madonna, you overrate my service. It so chanced that I was travelling +this way." + +She looked more closely at me, as if she would have sought the reason +of my churlish tone, and I was strangely thankful that she could not see +the motley worn by the muffled stranger who confronted her. No doubt +she accounted me a clown, whose nature inclined to surliness, and so she +turned away, telling Giacopo that as soon as the horses were breathed +they might push on. + +"We must rest them yet awhile, Madonna," answered he, "if they are to +carry us as far as Cagli. Heaven send that we may obtain fresh cattle +there, else is all lost." + +Her frown proclaimed how much his words displeased her. + +"You forget that if there are no horses for us, neither are there any +for those others." And she waved her hand towards the valley below +and the road by which we had come. From this and from what was said +I gathered that they were a party of fugitives with pursuers at their +heels. + +"They have a warrant which we have not," was Giacopo's answer, gloomily +delivered, "and they will seize cattle where they can find it." + +With a little gesture of impatience, more at his fears than at the peril +that aroused them, she moved away towards her litter. + +"Your horse would be better for the loan of your cloak, sir stranger," +said Giacopo to me. + +I knew him to be right, but shrugged my shoulders. + +"Better the horse should die of cold than I," I answered gruffly, and +turning from him I set myself to pace the snow and stir the blood that +was chilling in my veins. + +There was a beauty in the white, sunlit landscape spread before me that +compelled my glance. To some it might compare but ill with the luxuriant +splendour that is of the vernal season; but to me there was a wondrously +impressive charm about that solemn, silent, virginal expanse of snow, +expressionless as the Sphinx, and imposing and majestic by virtue of +that very lack of expression. From Fabriano, at our feet, was spread to +the east, the broad plain that lies twixt the Esino and the Masone, as +far as Mount Comero, which, in the distance, lifted its round shoulder +from the haze of sea. To the west the country lay under the same +winding-sheet of snow as far as eye might range, to the towers of +distant Perugia, to the Lake Trasimeno--a silver sheen that broke +the white monotony--to Etruscan Cortona, perched like an eyrie on its +mountain top, and to the line of Tuscan hills, like heavy, low-lying +clouds upon the blue horizon. + +Lost was I in the contemplation of that scene when a cry, succeeded by +a volley of horrid blasphemy, drew my attention of a sudden to my +companions. They stood grouped together, and their eyes were on the road +by which we had scaled those heights. Their first expression of loud +astonishment had been succeeded by an utter silence. I stepped forward +to command a better view of what they contemplated, and in the plain +below, midway between Narni and the slopes, a mile or so behind us, I +caught a glitter as of a hundred mirrors in the sunshine. A company of +some dozen men-at-arms it was, riding briskly along the tracks we had +left behind us in the snow. Could these be the pursuers? + +Even as I formed the question in my mind, the lady's silvery voice, +behind me, put it into words. She had drawn aside the curtains of her +litter and she was leaning out, her eyes upon those dancing points of +brilliance. + +"Madonna," cried one of her grooms, in a quaver of alarm, "they are +Borgia soldiers." + +"Your fear is father to that opinion," she answered scornfully. "How can +you descry it at this distance?" + +Now, either God had given that knave an eagle's sight, or else, as she +suggested, fear spurred his imagination and begot his certainty of what +he thought he saw. + +"The leader's bannerol bears the device of a red bull," he answered +promptly. + +I thought she paled a little, and her brows contracted. + +"In God's name, let us get forward, then!" cried Giacopo. "Orsu! To +horse, knaves!" + +No second bidding did they need. In the twinkling of an eye they were in +the saddle, and one of them had caught the bridle of the leading mule of +the litter. Giacopo called to me to lead the way with him, with no more +ceremony than if I had been one of themselves. But I made no ado. A +chase is an interesting business, whatever your point of view, and if a +greater safety lies with the hunter, there is a keener excitement with +the hunted. + +Down that steep and slippery hillside we blundered, making for Cagli at +a pace in which there lay a myriad-fold more danger than could menace +us from any party of pursuers. But fear was spur and whip to the +unreasoning minds of those poltroons, and so from the danger behind us +we fled, and courted a more deadly and certain peril in the fleeing. +At first I sought to remonstrate with Giacopo; but he was deaf to the +wisdom that I spoke. He turned upon me a face which terror had rendered +whiter than its natural habit, white as the egg of a duck, with a hint +of blue or green behind it. I had, besides, an ugly impression of teeth +and eyeballs. + +"Death is behind us, sir," he snarled. "Let us get on." + +"Death is more assuredly before you," I answered grimly. "If you will +court it, go your way. As for me, I am over-young to break my neck +and be left on the mountain-side to fatten crows. I shall follow at my +leisure." + +"Gesu!" he cried, through chattering teeth. "Are you a coward, then?" + +The taunt would have angered me had his condition been other than it +was; but coming from one so possessed of the devil of terror, it did no +more than provoke my mirth. + +"Come on, then, valiant runagate," I laughed at him. + +And on we went, our horses now plunging, now sliding down yard upon yard +of moving snow, snorting and trembling, more reasoning far than these +rational animals that bestrode them. Twice did it chance that a man was +flung from his saddle, yet I know not what prayers Madonna may have been +uttering in her litter, to obtain for us the miracle of reaching the +plain with never so much as a broken bone. + +Thus far had we come, but no farther, it seemed, was it possible to go. +The horses, which by dint of slipping and sliding had encompassed the +descent at a good pace, were so winded that we could get no more than an +amble out of them, saving mine, which was tolerably fresh. + +At this a new terror assailed the timorous Giacopo. His head was ever +turned to look behind--unfailing index of a frightened spirit; his eyes +were ever on the crest of the hills, expecting at every moment to behold +the flash of the pursuers' steel. The end soon followed. He drew rein +and called a halt, sullenly sitting his horse like a man deprived of +wit--which is to pay him the compliment of supposing that he ever had +wit to be deprived of. + +Instantly the curtain-rings rasped, and Madonna Paola's head appeared, +her voice inquiring the reason of this fresh delay. + +Sullenly Giacopo moved his horse nearer, and sullenly he answered her. + +"Madonna, our horses are done. It is useless to go farther." + +"Useless?" she cried, and I had an instance of how sharply could ring +the voice that I had heard so gentle. "Of what do you talk, you knave? +Ride on at once." + +"It is vain to ride on," he answered obdurately, insolence rising in his +voice. "Another half-league--another league at most, and we are taken." + +"Cagli is less than a league distant," she reminded him. "Once there, we +can obtain fresh horses. You will not fail me now, Giacopo!" + +"There will be delays, perforce, at Cagli," he reminded her, "and, +meanwhile, there are these to guide the Borgia sbirri." And he pointed +to the tracks we were leaving in the snow. + +She turned from him, and addressed herself to the other three. + +"You will stand by me, my friends," she cried. "Giacopo, here, is a +coward; but you are better men." They stirred, and one of them was +momentarily moved into a faint semblance of valour. + +"We will go with you, Madonna," he exclaimed. "Let Giacopo remain +behind, if so he will." + +But Giacopo was a very ill-conditioned rogue; neither true himself, nor +tolerant, it seemed, of truth in others. + +"You will be hanged for your pains when you are caught!" he exclaimed, +"as caught you will be, and within the hour. If you would save your +necks, stay here and make surrender." + +His speech was not without effect upon them, beholding which, Madonna +leapt from the litter, the better to confront them. The corners of +her sensitive little mouth were quivering now with the emotion that +possessed her, and on her eyes there was a film of tears. + +"You cowards!" she blazed at them, "you hinds, that lack the spirit even +to run! Were I asking you to stand and fight in defence of me, you could +not show yourselves more palsied. I was a fool," she sobbed, stamping +her foot so that the snow squelched under it. "I was a fool to entrust +myself to you." + +"Madonna," answered one of them, "if flight could still avail us, you +should not find us stubborn. But it were useless. I tell you again, +Madonna, that when I espied them from the hill-top yonder, they were but +a half-league behind. Soon we shall have them over the mountain, and we +shall be seen." + +"Fool!" she cried, "a half-league behind, you say; and you forget that +we were on the summit, and they had yet to scale it. If you but press +on we shall treble that distance, at least, ere they begin the descent. +Besides, Giacopo," she added, turning again to the leader, "you may be +at fault; you may be scared by a shadow; you may be wrong in accounting +them our pursuers." + +The man shrugged his shoulders, shook his head, and grunted. + +"Arnaldo, there, made no mistake. He told us what he saw." + +"Now Heaven help a poor, deserted maid, who set her trust in curs!" she +exclaimed, between grief and anger. + +I had been no better than those hinds of hers had I remained unmoved. I +have said that I hated the very name of Sforza; but what had this tender +child to do with my wrongs that she should be brought within the compass +of that hatred? I had inferred that her pursuers were of the House of +Borgia, and in a flash it came to me that were I so inclined I might +prove, by virtue of the ring I carried, the one man in Italy to serve +her in this extremity. And to be of service to her, her winsome beauty +had already inflamed me. For there was I know not what about this child +that seemed to take me in its toils, and so wrought upon me that there +and then I would have risked my life in her good service. Oh, you may +laugh who read. Indeed, deep down in my heart I laughed myself, I +think, at the heroics to which I was yielding--I, the Fool, most base of +lacqueys--over a damsel of the noble House of Santafior. It was shame of +my motley, maybe, that caused me to draw my cloak more tightly about me +as I urged forward my horse, until I had come into their midst. + +"Lady," said I bluntly and without preamble, "can I assist you? I have +inferred your case from what I have overheard." + +All eyes were on me, gaping with surprise--hers no less than her +grooms'. + +"What can you do alone, sir?" she asked, her gentle glance upraised to +mine. + +"If, as I gather, your pursuers are servants of the House of Borgia, I +may do something." + +"They are," she answered, without hesitation, some eagerness, even, +investing her tones. + +It may seem an odd thing that this lady should so readily have taken a +stranger into her confidence. Yet reflect upon the parlous condition in +which she found herself. Deserted by her dispirited grooms, her enemies +hot upon her heels, she was in no case to trifle with assistance, or +to despise an offer of services, however frail it might seem. With both +hands she clutched at the slender hope I brought her in the hour of her +despair. + +"Sir," she cried, "if indeed it lies in your power to help me, you could +not find it in your heart to be sparing of that power did you but know +the details of my sorry circumstance." + +"That power, Madonna, it may be that I have," said I, and at those words +of mine her servants seemed to honour me with a greater interest. They +leaned forward on their horses and eyed me with eyes grown of a sudden +hopeful. "And," I continued, "if you will have utter faith in me, I see +a way to render doubly certain your escape." + +She looked up into my face, and what she saw there may have reassured +her that I promised no more than I could accomplish. For the rest she +had to choose between trusting me and suffering capture. + +"Sir," said she, "I do not know you, nor why you should interest +yourself in the concerns of a desolated woman. But, Heaven knows, I am +in no case to stand pondering the aid you offer, nor, indeed, do I doubt +the good faith that moves you. Let me hear, sir, how you would propose +to serve me." + +"Whence are you?" I inquired. + +"From Rome," she informed me without hesitation, "to seek at my cousin's +Court of Pesaro shelter from a persecution to which the Borgia family is +submitting me." + +At her cousin's Court of Pesaro! An odd coincidence, this--and while I +was pondering it, it flashed into my mind that by helping her I might +assist myself. Had aught been needed o strengthen my purpose to serve +her, I had it now. + +"Yet," said I, surprise investing my voice, "at Pesaro there is Madonna +Lucrezia of that same House of Borgia." + +She smiled away the doubt my words implied. + +"Madonna Lucrezia is my friend," said she; "as sweet and gentle a +friend as ever woman had, and she will stand by me even against her own +family." + +Since she was satisfied of that, I waived the point, and returned to +what was of more immediate interest. + +"And you fled," said I, "with these?" And I indicated her attendants. +"Not content to leave the clearest of tracks behind you in the snow, you +have had yourself attended by four grooms in the livery of Santafior. +So that by asking a few questions any that were so inclined might follow +you with ease." + +She opened wide her eyes at that. Oftentimes have I observed that it +needs a fool to teach some elementary wisdom to the wise ones of this +world. I leapt from my saddle and stood in the road beside her, the +bridle on my arm. + +"Listen now, Madonna. If you would make good your escape it first +imports that you should rid yourself of this valiant escort. Separate +from it for a little while. Take you my horse--it is a very gentle +beast, and it wilt carry you with safety--and ride on, alone, to Cagli." + +"Alone?" quoth she, in some surprise. + +"Why, yes," I answered gruffly. "What of that? At the Inn of 'The Full +Moon' ask for the hostess, and tell her that you are to await an escort +there, begging her, meanwhile, to place you under her protection. She +is a worthy soul, or else I do not know one, and she will befriend you +readily. But see to it that you tell her nothing of your affairs." + +"And then?" she inquired eagerly. + +"Then, wait you there until to-night, or even until to-morrow morning, +for these knaves to rejoin you to the end that you may resume your +journey." + +"But we--" began Giacopo. Scenting his protest, I cut him short. + +"You four," said I, "shall escort me--for I shall replace Madonna in +the litter--you shall escort me towards Fabriano. Thus shall we draw the +pursuit upon ourselves, and assure your lady a clear road of escape." + +They swore most roundly and with great circumstance of oaths that they +would lend themselves to no such madness, and it took me some moments to +persuade them that I was possessed of a talisman that should keep us all +from harm. + +"Were it otherwise, dolts, do you think I should be eager to go with +you? Would any chance wayfarer so wantonly imperil his neck for the sake +of a lady with whom he can scarce be called acquainted?" + +It was an argument that had weight with them, as indeed, it must have +had with the dullest. I flashed my ring before their eyes. + +"This escutcheon," said I, "is the shield that shall stand between us +and danger from any of the house that bears these arms." + +Thus I convinced and wrought upon them until they were ready to obey +me--the more ready since any alternative was really to be preferred to +their present situation. In danger they already stood from those that +followed as they well knew; and now it seemed to them that by obeying +one who was armed with such credentials, it might be theirs to escape +that danger. But even as I was convincing them, by the same arguments +was I sowing doubts in the lady's subtler mind. + +"You are attached to that house?" quoth she, in accents of mistrust. +She wanted to say more. I saw it in her eyes that she was wondering was +there treachery underlying an action so singularly disinterested as to +justify suspicion. + +"Madonna," said I, "if you would save yourself I implore that you will +trust me. Very soon your pursuers will be appearing on those heights, +and then your chance of flight will be lost to you. I will ask you but +this: Did I propose to betray you into their hands, could I have done +better than to have left you with your grooms?" + +Her face lighted. A sunny smile broke on me from her heavenly eyes. + +"I should have thought of that," said she. And what more she would have +added I put off by urging her to mount. + +Sitting the man's saddle as best she might--well enough, indeed, to +fill us all with surprise and admiration--she took her leave of me with +pretty words of thanks, which again I interrupted. + +"You have but to follow the road," said I, "and it will bring you +straight to Cagli. The distance is a short league, and you should come +there safely. Farewell, Madonna!" + +"May I not know," she asked at parting, "the name of him that has so +generously befriended me?" + +I hesitated a second. Then--"They call me Boccadoro," answered I. + +"If your mouth be as truly golden as your heart, then are you +well-named," said she. Then, gathering her mantle about her, and waving +me farewell, she rode off without so much as a glance at the cowardly +hinds who had failed her in the hour of her need. + +A moment I stood watching her as she cantered away in the sunshine; then +stepping to the litter, I vaulted in. + +"Now, rogues," said I to the escort, "strike me that road to Fabriano." + +"I know you not, sir," protested Giacopo. "But this I know--that if +you intend us treachery you shall have my knife in your gullet for your +pains." + +"Fool!" I scorned him, "since when has it been worth the while of any +man to betray such creatures as are you? Plague me no more! Be moving, +else I leave you to your coward's fate." + +It was the tone best understood by hinds of their lily-livered quality. +It quelled their faint spark of mutiny, and a moment later one of those +knaves had caught the bridle of the leading mule and the litter moved +forward, whilst Giacopo and the others came on behind at as brisk a pace +as their weary horses would yield. In this guise we took the road south, +in the direction opposite to that travelled by the lady. As we rode, I +summoned Giacopo to my side. + +"Take your daggers," I bade him, "and rip me that blazon from your +coats. See that you leave no sign about you to proclaim you of the House +of Santafior, or all is lost. It is a precaution you would have taken +earlier if God had given you the wit of a grasshopper." + +He nodded that he understood my order, and scowled his disapproval of my +comment on his wit. For the rest, they did my bidding there and then. + +Having satisfied myself that no betraying sign remained about them, I +drew the curtains of my litter, and reclining there I gave myself up to +pondering the manner in which I should greet the Borgia sbirri when they +overtook me. From that I passed on to the contemplation of the position +in which I found myself, and the thing that I had done. And the +proportions of the jest that I was perpetrating afforded me no little +amusement. It was a burla not unworthy the peerless gifts of Boccadoro, +and a fitting one on which to close his wild career of folly. For had I +not vowed that Boccadoro I would be no more once the errand on which I +travelled was accomplished? By Cesare Borgia's grace I looked to-- + +A sudden jolt brought me back to the immediate present, and the +realisation that in the last few moments we had increased our pace. I +put out my head. + +"Giacopo!" I shouted. He was at my side in an instant. "Why are we +galloping?" + +"They are behind," he answered, and fear was again overspreading his fat +face. "We caught a glimpse of them as we mounted the last hill." + +"You caught a glimpse of whom?" quoth I. + +"Why, of the Borgia soldiers." + +"Animal," I answered him, "what have we to do with them? They may have +mistaken us for some party of which they are in pursuit. But since we +are not that party, let your jaded beasts travel at a more reasonable +speed. We do not wish to have the air of fugitives." + +He understood me, and I was obeyed. For a half-hour we rode at a more +gentle pace. That was about the time they took to come up with us, still +a league or so from Fabriano. We heard their cantering hoofs crushing +the snow, and then a loud imperious voice shouting to us a command +to stay. Instantly we brought up in unconcerned obedience, and they +thundered alongside with cries of triumph at having run their prey to +earth. + +I cast aside my hat, and thrust my motleyed head through the curtains +with a jangle of bells, to inquire into the reason of this halt. Whom my +appearance astounded the more--whether the lacqueys of Santafior, or +the Borgia men-at-arms that now encircled us--I cannot guess. But in the +crowd of faces that confronted me there was not one but wore a look of +deep amazement. + + + + +CHAPTER IV. THE COZENING OF RAMIRO + + +The cavalcade that had overtaken us proved to number some twenty +men-at-arms, whose leader was no less a person than Ramiro del' +Orca--that same mountain of a man who had attended my departure from +the Vatican three nights ago. From the circumstance that so important +a personage should have been charged with the pursuit of the Lady of +Santafior, I inferred that great issues were at stake. + +He was clad in mail and leather, and from his lance fluttered the +bannerol bearing the Borgia arms, which had announced his quality to +Madonna's servants. + +At sight of me his bloodshot eyes grew round with wonder, and for a +little season a deathly calm preceded the thunder of his voice. + +"Sainted Host!" he roared at last. "What trickery may this be?" And +sidling his horse nearer he tore aside the curtains of my litter. + +Out of faces pale as death the craven grooms looked on, to behold me +reclining there, my cloak flung down across my legs to hide my boots, +and my motley garb of red and black and yellow all revealed. I believe +their astonishment by far surpassed the Captain's own. + +"You are choicely met, Ser Ramiro," I greeted him. Then, seeing that +he only stared, and made no shift to speak: "Maybe," quoth I, "you'll +explain why you detain me. I am in haste." + +"Explain?" he thundered. "Sangue di Cristo! The burden of explaining +lies with you. What make you here?" + +"Why," answered I, in tones of deep astonishment, "I am about the +business of the Lord Cardinal of Valencia, our master." + +"Davvero?" he jeered. He stretched out a mighty paw, and took me by the +collar of my doublet. "Now, bethink you how you answer me, or there will +be a fool the less in the world." + +"Indeed, the world might spare more." + +He scowled at my pleasantry. To him, apparently, the situation afforded +no scope for philosophical reflections. + +"Where is the girl?" he asked abruptly. + +"Girl?" quoth I. "What girl? Am I a mother-abbess, that you should set +me such a question?" + +Two dark lines showed between his brows. His voice quivered with +passion. + +"I ask you again--where is the girl?" + +I laughed like one who is a little wearied by the entertainment provided +for him. + +"Here be no girls, Messer del' Orca," I answered him in the same tone. +"Nor can I think what this babble of girls portends." + +My seeming innocence, and the assurance with which I maintained the +expression of it, whispered a doubt into his mind. He released me, and +turned upon his men, a baffled look in his eyes. + +"Was not this the party?" he inquired ferociously. "Have you misled me, +beasts? + +"It seemed the party, Illustrious," answered one of them. + +"Do you dare tell me that 'it seemed'?" he roared, seeking to father +upon them the blunder he was beginning to fear that he had made. +"But--What is the livery of these knaves? + +"They wear none," someone answered him, and at that answer he seemed to +turn limp and lose his fierce assurance. + +Then he bridled afresh. + +"Yet the party, I'll swear, is this!" he insisted; and turning once more +to me: "Explain, animal!" he bade me in terrifying tones. "Explain, or, +by the Host! be you ignorant or not, I'll have you hanged." + +I accounted it high time to take another tone with him. Hanging was a +discomfort I was never less minded to suffer. + +"Draw nearer, fool," said I contemptuously, and at the epithet, so +greatly did my audacity amaze him, he mildly did my bidding. + +"I know not what doubts are battling in your thick head, sir captain," +I pursued. "But this I know--that if you persist in hindering me, or +commit the egregious folly of offering me violence, you will answer for +it, hereafter, to the Lord Cardinal of Valencia. + +"I am going upon a secret mission"--and here I sank my voice to a +whisper for his ears alone--"in the service of the house that hires you, +as for yourself you might easily have inferred. Behold." And I revealed +my ring. "Detain me longer at your peril." + +He must have had some notion of the fact that I was journeying in Cesare +Borgia's service, and this coupled with the sight of that talisman +effected in his manner a swift and wholesome change. Had I, arrayed in +the panoply of Mother Church, defied the devil, my victory could not +have been more complete. + +He looked about him like a man whose wits have been scattered suddenly +to the four winds of Heaven. + +"But this litter," he mumbled, riveting his dazed eyes upon me, "and +these four knaves--?" + +"Tell me," I questioned, with sudden earnestness, "are you in quest of +just such a party?" + +"Aye that I am," he answered sharply, intelligence returning to his +glance, inquiry burning in it. + +"And would the men, peradventure, be wearing the livery of the House of +Santafior?" + +His quick assent came almost choked in a company of oaths. + +"Why then, if that be your quarry, you are but wasting time. Such a +party passed us at the gallop about an hour ago. It would be an hour, +would it not, Giacopo?" + +"I should say an hour," answered the lacquey dully. + +"In what direction?" came Ramiro's frenzied question. He doubted me no +longer. + +"In the direction of Fabriano I should say," I answered. "Although it +may well be that they were making for Sinigaglia. The road branches +farther on." + +He waited for no more. Without word of thanks for the priceless +information I had given him, he wheeled his horse, and shouted a hoarse +command to his followers. A moment later and they were cantering past +us, the snow flying beneath their hoofs; within five minutes the last of +them had vanished round an angle of the road, and the only indication +of the halt they had made was the broad path of dirty brown where their +horses had crushed the snow. + +I have been an actor in few more entertaining comedies than the cozening +of Ser Ramiro, and a witness of nothing that afforded me at once so much +relief and relish as his abrupt departure. I sank back on the cushions +of my litter, and gave myself over to a burst of full-souled laughter +which was interrupted ere it was half done by Giacopo, who had +dismounted and approached me. + +"You have fooled us finely," said he, with venom. + +I quenched my laughter to regard him. Of what did he babble? Was he, and +were his fellows, too, so ungrateful as to bear a grudge against the man +who had saved them? + +"You have fooled us finely," he insisted in a louder voice. + +"That, knave, is my trade," said I. "But it rather seems to me that it +was Messer Ramiro del' Orca whom I fooled." + +"Aye," he answered querulously. "But what when he discerns how you have +played upon him? What when he discovers the trick by which you have +thrown him off the scent? What when he returns?" + +"Spare me," I begged, "I am but indifferently skilful at conjecture." + +"Nay, but you shall answer me," he cried, livid with a passion that my +bantering tone had quickened. + +"Can it be that you are indeed curious to know what will befall when he +returns?" I questioned meekly. + +"I am," he snorted, with an angry twist of the lips. + +"It should be easy to gratify the morbid spirit of curiosity that +actuates you. Remain here, and await his return. Thus shall you learn." + +"That will not I," he vowed. + +"Nor I, nor I, nor I!" chorused his followers. + +"Then, why plague me with unprofitable questions? What concern is it of +ours how Messer del' Orca shall vent his wrath when he is disillusioned. +Your duty now is to rejoin your mistress. Ride hard for Cagli. Seek her +at the sign of 'The Full Moon,' and then away for Pesaro. If you are +brisk you will gain the shelter of the Lord Giovanni Sforza's fortress +long before Messer del' Orca again picks up the scent, if, indeed, he +ever does so." + +Giacopo laughed derisively till his fat body shook with the scornful +mirth of him. + +"By my faith, I'm done with the business," he cried, and the other three +expressed a very hearty agreement with that attitude. + +"How done with it?" I asked. + +"I shall make my way back across the hills and so retrace my steps to +Rome. I'll risk my head no more for any lady or any Fool." + +"If you should ever chance to risk it for yourself," said I, with +unmeasured scorn, "you'll risk it for the greatest fool and the +cowardliest rogue that ever shamed the name of man. And your mistress? +Is she to wait at Cagli until doomsday? If anywhere within the bulk of +that elephant's body there lurks the heart of a rabbit, you'll get you +to horse and ride to the help of that poor lady." + +They resented my tone, and showed their resentment plainly. Messer +Giacopo went the length of raising his hand to me. But I am a man of +amazing strength--amazing inasmuch as being slender of shape I do not +have the air of it. Leaping suddenly from the litter, I caught that +miserable vassal by the breast of his doublet, shook him once or twice, +then tossed him headlong into a drift of snow by the roadside. + +At that they bared their knives and made shift to attack me. But I flung +myself on to one of the mules of the litter, and showing them the stout +Pistoja dagger that I carried, I presented with it a bold and truculent +front, no whit intimidated by their numbers. Four to one though they +were, they thought better of it. A moment they stood off, consulting +among themselves; then Giacopo mounted, and with some mocking counsel as +to how I should dispose of the litter and the mules, they made off, no +doubt, to find their way back to Rome. Giacopo, as I was afterwards to +discover, was Madonna Paola's purse-bearer, so that they would not lack +for means. + +Awhile I stayed there, cursing them for the white-livered cravens that +they were, and thinking of that poor child who had ridden on to Cagli, +and who would await them in vain. There, on the mule, I sat in the +noontide sunlight, and pondered this, so absorbed in her affairs as to +have grown forgetful of my own. At last I resolved to ride on to Cagli +alone, and inform her that her men were fled. + +There was no time to lose, for as that rogue Giacopo had said, Ramiro +del' Orca might discover at any moment how he had been tricked, and +return hot-foot to find me and extort the truth from me by such means as +I had no stomach for enduring. + +First, then, it was of moment thoroughly to efface our tracks, leaving +no sign that might guide Meser Ramiro to repair the error into which I +had tricked him. Slowly, says the proverb, one journeys far and safely. +Slowly, then, did I consider! The escort was, no doubt, on its way back +to Rome, and if I could but rid myself of that cumbrous litter, Ser +Ramiro would find himself mightily hard put to it to again pick up the +trail. I remembered a ravine a little way behind, and I rode my mule +back to that as fast as it would travel with the litter and the other +mule attached to it. Arrived there, I unharnessed the beasts on the +very edge of that shallow precipice. Then exerting all my strength, I +contrived to roll the litter over. Down that steep incline it went, over +and over, gathering more snow to itself at every revolution, and sinking +at last into the drift at the bottom. There were signs enough to show +its presence, but those signs would hardly be read by any but the +sharpest eyes, or by such as might be looking for it in precisely such +a position. I must trust to luck that it escaped the notice of Messer +Ramiro. But even if he did discover it, I did not think that it would +tell him overmuch. + +That done I resumed my hat and cloak--which I had retained--mounted once +more, and urging the other mule along, I proceeded thus as fast as might +be for a half-league or so in the direction of Cagli. That distance +covered, again I halted. There was not a soul in sight. I stripped one +of the mules of all its harness, which I buried in the snow, behind a +hedge, then I drove the beast loose into a field. The peasant-owner of +that land might conclude upon the morrow that it had rained asses in the +night. + +And now I was able to travel at a brisker pace, and in an hour or so I +had passed the point where the road diverged, and I caught a glimpse of +the four grooms, already high up in the hills which they were crossing. +Whether they saw me or not I do not know, but with a last curse at +their cowardice I put them from my mind, and cantered briskly on towards +Cagli. It was a short league farther, and in little more than half an +hour, my mule half-dead, I halted at the door of "The Full Moon." + +Flinging my reins to the ostler, I strode into the inn, swaddled in my +cloak, and called for the hostess. The place was empty, as indeed all +Cagli had seemed when I rode up. She came forward--a woman with a brown, +full face, and large kindly eyes--and I asked her whether a lady had +arrived there in safety that morning. At first she seemed mistrustful, +but when I had assured her that I was in that lady's service, she +frankly owned that Madonna was safe in her own room. Thither I allowed +her to lead me, at once eager and reluctant. Eager with my own eyes to +assure myself of her perfect safety; reluctant that, since a man may not +penetrate to a lady's chamber hat on head, by uncovering I must disclose +my shameful trade. Yet there was nothing for it but a bold face, and +as I mounted the stairs in the woman's wake, I told myself that I was +doubly a fool to be tormented by qualms of such a nature. + +Hat in hand I followed the hostess into Madonna's room. The lady rose +from the window-seat to greet me, her face pale and her gentle eyes +wearing an anxious look. At sight of my head crowned with the crested, +horned hood of folly, a frown of bewilderment drew her brows together, +and she looked more closely to see whether I was indeed the man who had +befriended her that morning in her extremity. In the eyes of the hostess +I caught a gleam of recognition. She knew me for the merry loon who had +entertained her guests one night a fortnight since, when on my way from +Pesaro to Rome. But before she could give expression to this discovery +of hers, the lady spoke. + +"Leave us awhile, my woman," she commanded. But I stayed the hostess as +she was withdrawing. + +"This lady," said I, "will need an escort of three or four stout knaves +upon a journey that she is going. She will be setting out as soon as may +be." + +"But what of my grooms?" cried the lady. + +"Madonna," I informed her, "they have deserted you. That is the +reason of my presence here. You shall hear the story of it presently. +Meanwhile, we must arrange to replace them." And I turned again to the +hostess. + +She was standing in thought, a doubtful expression on her face. But as I +looked at her she shook her head. + +"There is no such escort to be found to-day in Cagli," she made answer. +"The town is all but empty, and every lusty man is either gone on the +pilgrimage to the Holy House of Loretto, or else is at Pesaro for the +Feast of the Epiphany." + +It was in vain that I protested that a couple of knaves might surely +be found. She answered me that such as were in Cagli were there because +they would not be elsewhere. + +The lady's face grew clouded as she listened, for from my insistence she +shrewdly inferred that it imported to be gone. + +"There is your ostler," quoth I at last. "He will do for one." + +"He is the only man I have. My husband and my sons are gone to Pesaro." + +"Yet spare us this one, and you shall be well paid his services." + +But no bribe could tempt her to give way, and no doubt she was +well-advised, for she contended that there was work to be done such as +was beyond her years and strength, and that if she sent her ostler off, +as well might she close her inn--a thing that was impossible. + +Here, then, was an obstacle with which I had not reckoned. It was +impossible to send the lady off alone, to travel a distance of some +ten leagues, and the most of it by night--for if she would make sure of +escaping, she must journey now without pause until she came to Pesaro. + +And then, in a flash, it occurred to me that here lay the means, ready +to my hand, by avail of which I might boldly re-enter Pesaro despite +my banishment, and discharge my errand to Lucrezia Borgia. For, surely, +considering the mission on which ostensibly I should be returning--as +the saviour and protector of his kinswoman--Giovanni Sforza could not +enforce that ban against me. Next I bethought me of the other aspect +that the business wore. In fooling Ramiro I had thwarted the Borgia +ends; in rescuing Madonna Paola I had perhaps set at naught the Cardinal +of Valencia's aims. If so, what then? It would seem that because the +lady's eyes were mild and sweet, and because her beauty had so deeply +wrought upon me, I had indeed fooled away my chance of salvation from +the life and trade that were grown hateful to me. For back to Rome and +Cesare Borgia I should dare go no more. Clearly I had burned my boats, +and I had done it almost unthinkingly, acting upon the good impulse to +befriend this lady, and never reckoning the cost down to its total. For +all that the thing I had done, and what I might yet do, should offer me +the means I needed to enter Pesaro without danger to my neck, I did not +see that I was to derive great profit in the end--unless my profit lay +in knowing that I had advanced the ruin of Giovanni Sforza by delivering +my letter to Lucrezia. That at any rate was enough incentive clearly to +define for me the line that I should take through this tangle into which +the ever-jesting Fates had thrust me. + +I was still at my thoughts, still pondering this most perplexing +situation, the hostess standing silent by the door, when suddenly +Madonna Paola spoke. + +"Sir," said she, in faltering accents, "I--I have not the right to ask +you, and I stand already so deeply in your debt. Not a doubt of it, but +it will have inconvenienced you to have journeyed thus far to inform +me of the flight of my grooms. Yet if you could--" She paused, timid of +proceeding, and her glance fell. + +The hostess was all ears, struck by the respectful manner in which this +very evidently noble lady addressed a Fool. I opened the door for her. + +"You may leave us now," said I. "I will come to you presently." + +When she was gone I turned once more to the lady, my course resolved +upon. My hate had conquered my last doubt. What first imported was that +I should get to Pesaro and to Madonna Lucrezia. + +"You were about to ask me," said I, "that I should accompany you to +Pesaro." + +"I hesitated, sir," she murmured. I bowed respectfully. + +"There was not the need, Madonna," I assured her. "I am at your +service." + +"But, Messer Boccadoro, I have no claim upon you." + +"Surely," said I, "the claim that every distressed lady has upon a man +of heart. Let us say no more. It were best not to delay in setting out, +although I can scarcely think that there is any imminent danger from +Ramiro del' Orca now." + +"Who is he?" she inquired. + +"I told her, whereupon--" + +"Did they come up with you?" she asked. "What passed between you?" + +Succinctly I related what had chanced, and how I had sent Ramiro on a +fool's errand, adding the particulars of the flight of her grooms, and +of how I had rid myself of the litter and the second mule. She heard me, +her eyes sparkling, and at times she clapped her hands with a glee that +was almost childish, vowing that this was splendid, that was brave. I +allayed what little fears remained her by pointing out how effectively +we had effaced our tracks, and how vainly now Messer del' Orca might +beat the country in quest of a lady in a litter, escorted by four +grooms. + +And now she beset me with fresh thanks and fresh expressions of wonder +at my generous readiness to befriend her--a wonder all devoid of +suspicion touching the single-mindedness of my purpose. But I reminded +her that we had little leisure to stand talking, and left her to make +her preparations for the journey, whilst I went below to see that my +mule and her horse were saddled. I made bold to pay the reckoning, and +when presently she spoke of it, with flaming cheeks, and would have +pledged me a jewel, I bade her look upon it as a loan which anon she +might repay me when I had brought her safely to her kinsman's Court at +Pesaro. + +Thus, at last, we left Cagli, and took the road north, riding side by +side and talking pleasantly the while, ever concerning the matter of her +flight and of her hopes of shelter at Pesaro, which, being nearest to +her heart, found readiest expression. I went wrapped in my cloak once +more, my head-dress hidden 'neath my broad-brimmed hat, so that the few +wayfarers we chanced on need not marvel to see a lady in such friendly +intercourse with a Fool. And so dull was I that day as not to marvel, +myself, at such a state of things. + +The sun was declining, a red ball of fire, towards the mountains on our +left, casting a blood-red glow upon the snow that everywhere encompassed +us, as we cantered briskly on towards Fossombrone. + +In that hour I fell to pondering, and I even caught myself hoping that +Messer Ramiro del' Orca might not chance upon the discovery of how +egregiously I had fooled him. He was dull-witted and slow at inference, +and upon that I built the hope that he might fail to associate me with +Madonna Paola's elusion of his pursuit. Thus the chance might yet be +mine of returning to Rome and the honourable employment Cesare Borgia +had promised me. If only that were so to fall out, I might yet contrive +to mend the wreckage of my life. I was returned, it seems, to the +ways of early youth, when we build our hopes of future greatness upon +untenable foundations! + +Great hopes and great ambitions rose within my breast that January +evening, fired by the gentle child that rode beside me. Fate had sent +me to her aid that day, and I seemed to have acquired, by virtue of that +circumstance, a certain right in her. Had Fate no other favours for me +in her lap! I bethought me of the very House of Sforza, to which I had +been so shamefully attached, and of its humble source in that peasant, +Giacomuzzo Attendolo, surnamed Sforza for his abnormal strength of body, +who rose to great and princely heights. + +Assuredly I had the advantage of such an one, and were the chance but +given me-- + +I went no further. Down in my heart I laughed to scorn my own wild +musings. Cesare Borgia would come to know--he must, whether Ramiro told +him, or whether he inferred it for himself from the account Ramiro must +give him of our meeting--how I had thwarted him in one thing, whilst I +had served him in another. Fate was against me. I had fallen too low to +ever rise again, and no dreams indulged in a sunset hour, and inspired, +perhaps, by a child who was beautiful as one of the saints of God, would +ever come to be realised by poor Boccadoro. + +Night was falling as we clattered through the slippery streets of +Fossombrone. + + + + +CHAPTER V. MADONNA'S INGRATITUDE + + +We stayed in Fossombrone little more than a half-hour, and having made a +hasty supper we resumed our way, giving out that we wished to reach Fano +ere we slept. And so by the first hour of night Fossombrone was a league +or so behind us, and we were advancing briskly towards the sea. Overhead +a moon rode at the full in a clear sky, and its light was reflected by +the snow, so that we were not discomforted by any darkness. We fell, +presently, into a gentler pace, for, after all, there could be no +advantage in reaching Pesaro before morning, and as we rode we talked, +and I made bold to ask her the cause of her flight from Rome. + +She told me then that she was Madonna Paola Sforza di Santafior, and +that Pope Alexander, in his nepotism and his desire to make rich and +powerful alliances for his family, had settled upon her as the wife for +his nephew, Ignacio Borgia. He had been emboldened to this step by the +fact that her only protector was her brother, Filippo di Santafior, whom +they had sought to coerce. It was her brother, who, seeing himself in a +dangerous and unenviable position, had secretly suggested flight to +her, urging her to repair to her kinsman Giovanni Sforza at Pesaro. Her +flight, however, must have been speedily discovered and the Borgias, who +saw in that act a defiance of their supreme authority, had ordered her +pursuit. + +But for me, she concluded, that pursuits must have resulted in her +capture, and once they had her back in Rome, willing or unwilling, they +would have driven her into the alliance by means of which they sought +to bring her fortune into their own house. This drew her into fresh +protestations of the undying gratitude she entertained towards me, +protestations which I would have stemmed, but that she persisted in +them. + +"It is a good and noble thing that you have done," said she, "and I +think that Heaven must have directed you to my aid, for it is scarce +likely that in all Italy I should have found another man who would have +done so much." + +"Why, what, after all, is this much that I have done?" I cried. "It is +no less than my manhood bade me do; no less than any other would have +done seeing you so beset." + +"Nay, that is more than I can ever think," she answered. "Who for the +sake of an unknown would have suffered such inconveniences as have +you? Who would have returned as you have returned to advise me of the +defection of my grooms? Who, when other escort failed, would have gone +the length of journeying all this way to render a service that is beyond +repayment? And, above all, who for the sake of an unknown maid would +have submitted to this travesty of yours?" + +"Travesty?" quoth I, so struck by that as to interrupt her at last. +"What travesty, Madonna?" + +"Why, this garb of motley that you donned the better to fool my pursuers +and that you still wear in my poor service." + +I turned in the saddle to stare at her, and in the moonlight I clearly +saw her eyes meet mine. So! that was the reason of her kindness and +of the easy familiarity of her speech with me! She deemed me some +knight-errant who caracoled through Italy in quest of imperilled maidens +needing aid. Of a certainty she had gathered her knowledge of the world +from the works of Messer Bojardo, or perhaps from the "Amadis of Gaul" +of Messer Bernardo Tasso. And, no doubt, she thought that suits of +motley grew on bushes by the roadside, whence those who had a fancy for +disguise might cull them. + +Well, well, it were better she should know the truth at once, and choose +such a demeanour as she considered fitting towards a Fool. I had no +stomach for the courtesies that were meant for such a man as I was not. + +"Madonna, you are in error," I informed her, speaking slowly. "This garb +is no travesty. It is my usual raiment." + +There was a pause and I saw the slackening of her reins. No doubt, had +we been afoot she would have halted, the better to confront me. + +"How?" she asked, and a new note, imperious and chill, was sounding +already in her voice. "You would not have me understand that you are by +trade a Fool? + +"Allowing that I am not a fool by birth, under what other circumstances, +think you, I should be likely to wear the garments of a Fool?" + +"But this morning," she protested, after a brief pause, "when first I +met you, you were not so arrayed." + +"I was arrayed even as I am now, in a cloak and hat and boots that +hid my motley from such undiscerning eyes as were yours and your +grooms'--all taken up with your own fears as you then were." + +There was in the tail of that a sting, as I meant there should be, +for the sudden haughtiness of her tone was cutting into me. Was I less +worthy of thanks because I was a Fool? Had I on that account done less +to serve and save her? Or was it that the action which, in a spurred and +armoured knight, had been accounted noble was deemed unworthy of +thanks in a crested, motleyed jester? It seemed, indeed, that some such +reasoning she followed, for after that we spoke no more until we were +approaching Fano. + +A many times before had I felt the shame of my ignoble trade, but never +so acutely as at that moment. It had seared my soul when Giovanni Sforza +had told my story to his Court, ere he had driven me from Pesaro with +threats of hanging, and it had burned even deeper when later, Madonna +Lucrezia, upon entrusting me with her letter to her brother, had +upbraided me with the supineness that so long had held me in that vile +bondage. But deepest of all went now the burning iron of that disgrace. +For my companion's silence seemed to argue that had she known my quality +she would have scorned the aid of which she had availed herself to such +good purpose. If any doubt of this had mercifully remained me, her next +words would have served to have resolved it. It was when the lights of +Fano gleamed ahead; we were coming to a cross-roads, and I urged the +turning to the left. + +"But Fano is in front," she remonstrated coldly. + +"This way we can avoid the town and gain the Pesaro road beyond it," +answered I, my tone as cool as hers. + +"Yet may it not be that at Fano I might find an escort?" + +I could have cried out at her cruelty, for in her words I could but read +my dismissal from her service. There had been no more talk of an escort +other than that which I afforded, and with which at first she had been +well content. + +I sat my mule in silence for a moment. She had been very justly served +had I been the vassal that she deemed me, and had I borne myself in that +character without consideration of her sex, her station or her years. +She had been very justly served had I wheeled about and left her there +to make her way to Fano, and thence to Pesaro, as best she might. She +was without money, as I knew, and she would have found in Fano such a +reception as would have brought the bitter tears of late repentance to +her pretty eyes. + +But I was soft-hearted, and, so, I reasoned with her; yet in a manner +that was to leave her no doubt of the true nature of her situation, and +the need to use me with a little courtesy for the sake of what I might +yet do, if she lacked the grace to treat me with gratitude for the sake +of that which I had done already. + +"Madonna," said I. "It were wiser to choose the by-road and forego the +escort, since we have dispensed with it so far. There are many reasons +why a lady should not seek to enter Fano at this hour of night." + +"I know of none," she interrupted me. + +"That may well be. Nevertheless they exist." + +"This night-riding in so lonely a fashion is little to my taste," she +told me sullenly. "I am for Fano." + +She had the mercy to spare me the actual words, yet her tone told me as +plainly as if she had uttered them that I could go with her or not, as +I should choose. In silence, very sore at heart, I turned my mule's head +once more towards the lights of the town. + +"Since you are resolved, so be it," was all my answer; and we proceeded. + +No word did we exchange until we had entered the main street, when she +curtly asked me which was the best inn. + +"'The Golden Fish,'" said I, as curtly, and to "The Golden Fish" we +went. + +Arrived there, Madonna Paola took affairs into her own hands. She +dismounted, leaving the reins with a groom, and entering the common-room +she proclaimed her needs to those that occupied it by loudly calling +upon the landlord to find her an escort of three or four knaves to +accompany her at once to Pesaro, where they should be well rewarded by +the Lord Giovanni, her cousin. + +I had followed her in, and I ground my teeth at such an egregious piece +of folly. Her hood was thrown back, displaying the lenza of fine linen +on her sable hair, and over this a net of purest gold all set with +jewels. Her camorra, too, was open, and in her girdle there were gems +for all to see. There were but a half-dozen men in the room. Two of +these had a venerable air--they may have been traders journeying to +Milan--whilst a third, who sat apart, was a slender, effeminate-looking +youth. The remaining three were fellows of rough aspect, and when one of +them--a black-browed ruffian--raised his eyes and fastened them upon the +riches that Madonna Paola with such indifference displayed, I knew what +was to follow. + +He rose upon the instant, and stepping forward, he made her a low bow. + +"Illustrious lady," said he, "if these two friends of mine and I find +favour with you, here is an escort ready found. We are stout fellows, +and very faithful." + +Faithful to their cut-throat trade, I made no doubt he meant. + +His fellows now rose also, and she looked them over, giving herself the +airs of having spent her virgin life in judging men by their appearance. +It was in vain I tugged her cloak, in vain I murmured the word "wait" +under cover of my hand. She there and then engaged them, and bade them +make ready to set out at once. One more attempt I made to induce her to +alter her resolve. + +"Madonna," said I, "it is an unwise thing to go a-journeying by night +with three unknown men, and of such villainous appearance. To me they +seem no better than bandits." + +We were standing apart from the others, and she was sipping a cup of +spiced wine that the host had mulled for her. She looked at me with a +tolerant smile. + +"They are poor men," said she. "Would you have them robed in velvet?" + +"My quarrel is with their looks, Madonna, not their garments," I +answered patiently. She laughed lightly, carelessly; even, I thought, a +trifle scornfully. + +"You are very fanciful," said she, then added--"but if so be that you +are afraid to trust yourself in their company, why then, sir, I need +bring you no farther out of the road that you were following when first +we met." + +Did the child think that some jealousy actuated me, and prompted me to +inspire her with mistrust of my supplanters? She angered me. Yet now, +more than ever was I resolved to journey with her. Leave her at the +mercy of those ruffians, whom in her ignorance she was mad enough to +trust, I could not--not even had she whipped me. She was so young, so +frail and slight, that none but a craven could have found it in his +heart to have deserted her just then. + +"If it please you Madonna," I answered smoothly, "I will make bold to +travel on with you." + +It may be that my even accents stung her; perhaps she read in them some +measure of reproof of the ingratitude that lay in her altered bearing +towards me. Her eyes met mine across the table, and seemed to harden as +she looked. Her answer came in a vastly altered tone. + +"Why, if you are bent that way, I shall be glad to have you avail +yourself of my escort, Boccadoro." + +I had suffered the scorn now of her speech, now of her silence, for +some hours, but never was I so near to turning on her as at that moment; +never so near to consigning her to the fate to which her headstrong +folly was compelling her. That she should take that tone with me! + +The violence of the sudden choler I suppressed turned me pale under her +steady glance. So that, seeing it, her own cheeks flamed crimson, and +her eyes fell, as if in token that she realised the meanness of her +bearing. To some natures there can be nothing more odious than such a +realisation, and of those, I think, was she; for she stamped her foot +in a sudden pet, and curtly asked the host why there was such delay with +the horses. + +"They are at the door, Madonna," he protested, bowing as he spoke. "And +your escort is already waiting in the saddle." + +She turned and strode abruptly towards the threshold. Over her shoulder +she called to me: + +"If you come with us, Boccadoro, you had best be brisk." + +"I follow, Madonna," said I, with a grim relish, "so soon as I have paid +the reckoning." + +She halted and half turned, and I thought I saw a slight droop at the +corners of her mouth. + +"You are keeping count of what I owe you?" she muttered. + +"Aye, Madonna," I answered, more grimly still, "I am keeping count." And +I thought that my wits were vastly at fault if that account were not to +be greatly swelled ere Pesaro was reached. Haply, indeed, my own life +might go to swell it. I almost took a relish in that thought. Perhaps +then, when I was stiff and cold--done to death in her service--this +handsome, ungrateful child would come to see how much discomfort I had +suffered for her sake. + +My thoughts still ran in that channel as we rode out of Pesaro, for I +misliked the way in which those knaves disposed themselves about us. +In front went Madonna Paola; and immediately behind her, so that their +horses' heads were on a level with her saddle-bow, one on each side, +went two of those ruffians. The third, whom I had heard them call +Stefano, and who was the one who had made her the offer of their +services, ambled at my side, a few paces in the rear, and sought to draw +me into conversation, haply by way of throwing me off my guard. + +Mistrust is a fine thing at times. "Forewarned is forearmed," says the +proverb, and of all forewarnings there is none we are more likely +to heed than our own mistrust; for whereas we may leave unheeded the +warnings of a friend, we seldom leave unheeded the warnings of our +spirit. + +And so, while my amiable and garrulous Ser Stefano engaged me in +pleasant conversation--addressing me ever as Messer the Fool, since he +knew me not by name--I wrapped my cloak about me, and under cover of it +kept my fingers on the hilt of my stout Pistoja dagger, ready to draw +and use it at the first sign of mischief. For that sign I was all +eyes, and had I been Argus himself I could have kept no better watch. +Meanwhile I plied my tongue and maintained as merry a conversation with +Ser Stefano as you could wish to hear, for he seemed a ready-witted +knave of a most humorous turn of fancy--God rest his rascally soul! And +so it came to pass that I did by him the very thing he sought to do by +me; I lulled him into a careless confidence. + +At last the sign I had been waiting for was given. I saw it as plainly +as if it had been meant for me; I believe I saw it before the man for +whom it was intended, and but for my fears concerning Madonna Paola, I +could have laughed outright at their clumsy assurance. The man who rode +on Madonna's right turned in his saddle and put up his hand as if to +beckon Stefano. I was regaling him with one of the choicest of Messer +Sacchetti's paradoxes, gurgling, myself, at the humour of the thing I +told. I paid no heed to the sign. I continued to expound my quip, as +though we had the night before us in which to make its elusive humour +clear. But out of the tail of my eye I watched my good friend Stefano, +and I saw his right hand steal round to the region of his back where +I knew his dagger to be slung. Yet was I patient. There should be no +blundering through an excessive precipitancy. I talked on until I saw +that my suspicions were amply realised. I caught the cold gleam of steel +in the hand that he brought back as stealthily as he had carried it to +his poniard. Sant' Iddio! What a coward he was for all his bulk, to go +so slyly about the business of stabbing a poor, helpless, defenceless +Fool. + +"But Sacchetti makes his point clear," I babbled on, most blandly; +"almost as clear, as comprehensive and as penetrating as should be to +you the point of this." And with a swift movement I swung half-round in +my saddle, and sank my dagger to the hilt in his side even as he was in +the act of raising his. + +He made no sound beyond the faintest gurgle--the first vowel of a +suddenly choked word of wonder and surprise. He rocked a second in his +saddle, then crashed over, and lay with arms flung wide, like a huge +black crucifix, upon the white ground. At the same moment a piercing +scream broke from Madonna Paola. + +I tremble still to think what might have been her fate had not those +ruffians who had laid hands on her fallen into the sorry error of +holding their single adversary too lightly. They heard the thud of the +gallant Stefano's fall, and they never doubted that mine was the body +that had gone down. They heard the rapid hoof-beats of my approach, yet, +they never turned their heads to ascertain whether they might not be +mistaken in their firm conviction that it was Messer Stefano who was +joining them. + +I kissed my blade for luck, and drove it straight and full into the back +of the fellow on Madonna Paola's right. He cried out, essayed to turn +in his saddle that he might deal with this unlooked-for assailant, then, +overcome, he lurched forward on to the withers of his horse and thence +rolled over, and was dragged away at the gallop, his foot caught in a +stirrup, by the suddenly startled brute he rode. + +So far things had gone with an amazing and delightful ease. If only the +last of them had had the amiability to be intimidated by my prowess and +to have taken to his heels, I might have issued from that contest with +the unscathed glory of a very Mars. But from his throat there came, in +answer to his comrade's cry, a roar of rage. He fell back from Madonna, +and wheeled his horse to come at me, drawing his sword as he advanced. + +"Ride on, Madonna," I shouted. "I will rejoin you presently." + +The fellow laughed, a mighty ugly and discomposing laugh, which may or +may not have shaken her faith in my promise to rejoin her. It certainly +went near to shaking mine. However, she displayed a presence of mind +full worthy of the haughtiness and ingratitude of which she had showed +herself capable. She urged her mule forward, and, so, left him a clear +road to attack me. I made a mistake then that went mighty near to +costing me my life. I paused to twist my cloak about my left arm +intending to use it as a buckler. Had I but risked the arm itself, all +unprotected, in that task, it may well be that it had served me better. +As it was, my preparations were far from complete when already he was +upon me, with the result that the waving slack of my cloak was in my way +to hamper and retard the movements of my arm. + +His sword leapt at me, a murderous blue-white flash of moonlit steel. +I put up my half-swaddled arm to divert the thrust, holding my dagger +ready in my right, and gripping my mule with all the strength of my +two knees. I caught the blade, it is true, and turned aside the stroke +intended for my heart. But the slack of the cloak clung to the neck of +my mule, so that I could not carry my arm far enough to send his point +clear of my body. It took me in the shoulder, stinging me, first icy +cold then burning hot, as it went tearing its way through. For just a +second was I daunted, more at knowing myself touched than by the actual +pain. Then I flung my whole body forward to reach him at the close +quarters to which he had come, and I buried my dagger in his breast, +high up at the base of his dirty throat. + +The force of the blow carried me forward, even as it bore him backward; +and so, with his sword-blade in my shoulder, and my dagger where I had +planted it, we hurtled over together and lay a second amidst what seemed +a forest of equine legs. Then something smote me across the head, and I +was knocked senseless. + +Conceive me, if you can, a sorrier, or more useless thing. A senseless +Fool! + + + + +CHAPTER VI. FOOL'S LUCK + + +My return to consciousness seemed to afford me such sensations as a +diver may experience as he rises up and up through the depth of water +he has plumbed--or as a disembodied soul may know in its gentle ascent +towards Heaven. Indeed the latter parallel may be more apt. For through +the mist that suffused my senses there penetrated from overhead a voice +that seemed to invoke every saint in the calendar on the behalf of some +poor mortal. A very litany of intercession was it, not quite, it would +appear, devoid of self-seeking. + +"Sainted Virgin, restore him! Good St. Paul, who wert done to death with +a sword, let him not perish, else am I lost indeed!" came the voice. + +I took a deep breath, and opened my eyes, whereat the voice cried out +gladly that its intercessions had been heard, and I knew that it was on +my behalf that the saints of Heaven had been disturbed in their beatific +peace. My head was pillowed in a woman's lap, and it took me a moment or +two to realise that that lap was Madonna Paula's, as was hers the voice +that had reached my awakening senses, the voice that now welcomed me +back to life in terms that were very different from the last that I +could remember her having used towards me. + +"Thank God, Messer Boccadoro!" she exclaimed, as she bent over me. + +Her face was black with shadow, but in her voice I caught a hint of +tears, and I wondered whether they were shed on my behalf or on her own. + +"I do!" I answered fervently. "Have you any notion of what hour it is?" + +"None," she sighed. "You have been so long unconscious that I was losing +hope of ever hearing your voice again." + +I became aware of a dull ache on the right side of my head. I put up my +hand, and withdrew it moist. She saw the action. + +"One of the horses must have struck you with its hoof after you fell," +she explained. "But I was more concerned for your other wound. I +withdrew the sword with my own hands." + +That other wound she spoke of was now making itself felt as well. It was +a gnawing, stinging pain in the region of my left shoulder, which +seemed to turn me numb to the waist on that side of my body, and render +powerless my arm. I questioned her touching my three adversaries, and +she silently pointed to three black masses that lay some little distance +from us in the snow. + +"Not all dead?" I cried. + +"I do not know," she answered, with a sob. "I have not dared go near +them. They frighten me. Mother of Heaven, what a night of horror it +has been! Oh, that I had taken your advice, Messer Boccacloro!" she +exclaimed in a passion of self-reproach. + +I laughed, seeking to soften her distress. + +"To me it seems, that whether you would or not, you have been compelled +to take it, after all. Those fellows lie there harmless enough, and I am +still--as I urged that I should be--your only escort." + +"A nobler protector never woman had," she assured me, and I felt a hot +pearl of moisture fail upon my brow. + +"You were wise, at least, to journey with a Fool," I answered her. "For +fools are proverbially lucky folk, and to-night has proven me of all +fools the luckiest. But, Madonna," I suggested, in a different tone, +"should we not be better advised to attempt to resume, this interesting +journey of ours? We do not seem to lack horses?" + +A couple of nags were standing by the road-side, together with our +mules, and I was afterwards to learn that she, herself, it was had +tethered them. + +"It must be yet some three leagues to Pesaro," I added, "and if we +journey slowly, as I fear me that we must, we should arrive there soon +after daybreak." + +"Do you think that you can stand?" she asked, a hopeful ring in her +voice. + +"I might essay it," answered I, and I would have done so, there and +then, but that she detained me. + +"First let me see to this hurt in your head," said she. "I have been +bathing it with snow while you were unconscious." + +She gathered a fresh handful as she spoke, and, very tenderly she wiped +away the blood. Then from her own head she took the fine linen lanza +that she wore, and made a bandage--a bandage sweet with the faint +fragrance of marsh-mallow--and bound it about my battered skull. When +that was done she turned her attention to my shoulder. This was a more +difficult matter, and all that we could do was to attempt to stanch the +blood, which already had drenched my doublet on that side. To this end +she passed a long scarf under my arm, and wound it several times about +my shoulder. + +At last her gentle ministrations ended, I sought to rise. A dizziness +assailed me scarce was I on my feet, and it is odds I had fallen back, +but that she caught and steadied me. + +"Mother in Heaven! You are too weak to ride," she exclaimed. "You must +not attempt it." + +"Nay, but I will," I answered, with more stoutness of tone than I felt +of body, and notwithstanding that my knees were loosening under my +weight. "It is a faintness that will pass." + +If ever man willed himself to conquer weakness, that did I then, and +with some measure of success--or else it was that my faintness passed +of itself. I drew away from her support, and straightening myself, I +crossed to where the animals were tethered, staggering at first, but +presently with a surer foot. She followed me, watching my steps with +as much apprehension as a mother may feel when her first-born makes his +earliest attempts at walking, and as ready to spring to my aid did I +show signs of stumbling. But I kept up, and presently my senses seemed +to clear, and I stepped out more surely. + +Awhile we stood discussing which of the animals we should take. It was +my suggestion that we should ride the horses but she wisely contended +that the mules would prove the more convenient if the slower. I agreed +with her, and then, ere we set out, I went to see to my late opponents. +One of them--Ser Stefano--was cold and stiff; the other two still lived, +and from the nature of their wounds seemed likely to survive, if only +they were not frozen to death before some good Samaritan came upon them. + +I knelt a moment to offer up a prayer for the repose of the soul of him +that was dead, and I bound up the wounds of the living as best I could, +to save them greater loss of blood. Indeed, had it lain in my power, I +would have done more for them. But in what case was I to render further +aid? After all, they had brought their fate upon themselves, and I doubt +not they were paying a score that they had heaped up heavily in the +past. + +I went back to the mules, and, despite my remonstrances, Madonna Paola +insisted upon aiding me to mount, urging me to have a care of my wound, +and to make no violent movement that should set it bleeding again. Then +she mounted too, nimble as any boy that ever robbed an orchard, and we +set out once more. And now it was a very contrite and humbled lady that +rode with me, and one that was at no pains to dissemble her contrition, +but, rather, could speak of nothing else. + +It moved me strangely to have her suing pardon from me, as though I had +been her equal instead of the sometime jester of the Court of Pesaro, +dismissed for an excessive pertness towards one with whom his master +curried favour. + +And presently, as was perhaps but natural after all that she had +witnessed, she fell to questioning me as to how it came to pass that +one of such wit, resource and courage should follow the mean calling +to which I had owned. In answer I told her without reservation the full +story of my shame. It was a thing that I had ever most zealously kept +hidden, as already I have shown. + +To be a Fool was evil enough in all truth; but to let men know that +under my motley was buried the identity of a man patrician-born was +something infinitely worse. For, however vile the trade of a Fool may +be, it is not half so vile for a low-born clod who is too indolent or +too sickly to do honest work as for one who has accepted it out of a +half-cowardice and persevered in it through very sloth. + +Yet on that night and after all that had chanced, no matter how my +cheeks might burn in the gloom as I rode beside her, I was glad for once +to tell that ignominious story, glad that she should know what weight of +circumstance had driven me to wear my hideous livery. + +But since my story dealt oddly with that Lord of Pesaro, the kinsman +whose shelter she was now upon her way to seek, I must first assure +myself that the candour to which I was disposed would not offend. + +"Does it happen, Madonna," I inquired, "that you are well acquainted +with the Lord of Pesaro?" + +"Nay; I have never seen him," answered she. "When he was at Rome, a year +ago in the service of the Pope, I was at my studies in the convent. His +father was my father's cousin, so that my kinship is none so near. Why +do you ask?" + +"Because my story deals with him, Madonna, and it is no pretty tale. Not +such a narrative as I should choose wherewith to entertain you. Still, +since you have asked for it, you shall hear it. + +"It was in the year that Giovanni Sforza, Lord of Pesaro, celebrated his +nuptials with the Lady Lucrezia Borgia--three years ago, therefore--that +one morning there rode into the courtyard of his castle of Pesazo a +tall and lean young man on a tall and lean old horse. He was garbed and +harnessed after a fashion that proclaimed him half-knight, half-peasant, +and caused the castle lacqueys to eye him with amusement and greet him +with derision. Lacqueys are great arbiters of fashion. + +"In a loud, imperious voice this cockerel called for Giovanni, Lord +of Pesaro, whereupon, resenting the insolence of his manner, the +men-at-arms would have driven him out without more ado. But it chanced +that from one of the windows of his stronghold the tyrant espied his +odd visitor. He was in a mood that craved amusement, and marvelling what +madman might be this, he made his way below and bade them stand back and +let me speak--for I, Madonna, was that lean young man. + +"'Are you,' quoth I, 'the Lord of Pesaro?' + +"He answered me courteously that he was, whereupon I did my errand to +him. I flung my gauntlet of buffalo-hide at his feet in gage of battle. + +"'Your father,' said I, 'Costanzo of Pesaro, was a foul brigand, who +robbed my father of his castle and lands of Biancomonte, leaving him +to a needy and poverty-stricken old age. I am here to avenge upon your +father's son my father's wrongs; I am here to redeem my castle and +my lands. If so be that you are a true knight, you will take up the +challenge that I fling you, and you will do battle with me, on horse or +foot, and with whatsoever arms you shall decree, God defending him that +has justice on his side.' + +"Knowing the world as I know it now, Madonna," I interpolated, "I +realise the folly of that act of mine. But in those days my views +belonged to a long departed age of chivalry, of which I had learnt from +such books as came my way at Biancomonte, and which I believed was the +life of to-day in the world of men. It was a thing which some tyrants +would have had me broken on the wheel. But Giovanni Sforza never so much +as manifested anger. There was a complacent smile on his white face and +his fingers toyed carelessly with his beard. + +"I waited patiently, very haughty of mien and very fierce at heart, and +when the amusement began to fade from his eyes, I begged that he would +deliver me his answer. + +"'My answer,' quoth he, 'is that you get you back to the place from +whence you came, and render thanks to God on your knees every morning of +the life I am sparing you that Giovanni Sforza is more entertained than +affronted by your frenzy.' + +"At his words I went crimson from chin to brow. + +"'Do you disdain me?' I questioned, choking with rage. He turned, with +a shrug and a laugh, and bade one of his men to give this cavalier his +glove, and conduct him from the castle. Several that had stood at hand +made shift to obey him, whereat I fell into such a blind, unreasoning +fury that incontinently I drew my sword, and laid about me. They were +many, I was but one; and they were not long in overpowering me and +dragging me from my horse. + +"They bound me fast, and Giovanni bade them let me have a priest, then +get me hanged without delay. Had he done that, the world being as it is, +perhaps none could blame him. But he elected to spare my life, yet +on such terms as I could never have accepted had it not been for the +consideration of my poor widowed mother, whom I had left in the hills of +Biancomonte whilst I went forth to seek my fortune--such was the tale +I had told her. I was her sole support, her only hope in life; and my +death must have been her own, if not from grief, why, then from very +want. The thought of that poor old woman crushed my spirit as I sat in +durance waiting for my end, and when the priest came, whom they had sent +to shrive me, he found me weeping, which he took to argue a contrite +heart. He bore the tale of it to Giovanni, and the Lord of Pesaro came +to visit me in consequence, and found me sorely changed from my furious +mood of some hours earlier. + +"I was a very coward, I own; but it was for my mother's sake. If I +feared death, it was because I bethought me of what it must mean to +her." + +"At sight of Giovanni I cast myself at his feet, and with tears in my +eyes and in heartrending tones, bespeaking a humility as great as had +been my erstwhile arrogance, I begged my life of him. I told him the +truth--that for myself I was not afraid to die, but that I had a mother +in the hills who was dependent on me, and who must starve if I were thus +cut off. + +"He watched me with his moody eyes, a saturnine smile about his lips. +Then of a sudden he shook with a silent mirth, whose evil, malicious +depth I was far indeed from suspecting. He asked me would I take solemn +oath that if he spared my life I would never again raise my hand against +him. That oath I took with a greediness born of my fear of the death +that was impending. + +"'You have been wise,' said he,' and you shall have your life on one +condition--that you devote it to my service.' + +"'Even that will I do,' I answered readily. He turned to an attendant, +and ordered him to go fetch a suit of motley. No word passed between us +until that man returned with those garish garments. Then Giovanni smiled +on me in his mocking, infernal way. + +"'Not that,' I cried, guessing his purpose. + +"'Aye, that,' he answered me; 'that or the hangman's noose. A man who +could devise so monstrous a jest as was your challenge to the Tyrant of +Pesaro should be a merry fellow if he would. I need such a one. There +are two Fools at my Court, but they are mere tumblers, deformed vermin +that excite as much disgust as mirth. I need a sprightlier man, a man of +some learning and more drollery; such a man, in short, as you would seem +to be.' + +"I recoiled in horror and disgust. Was this his clemency--this sparing +of my life that he might submit it to an eternal shame? For a moment my +mother was forgotten. I thought only of myself, and I grew resolved to +hang. + +"'When you spoke of service,' said I 'I thought of service of an +honourable sort.' + +"'The service that I offer you is honourable,' he said, with cold +amusement. 'Indeed, remembering that your life was forfeit, you should +account yourself most fortunate. You shall be well housed and well fed, +you shall wear silk and lie in fine linen, on condition that you are +merry. If you prove dull our castellan shall have you whipped--for such +a one as you could not be dull save out of sullenness, of which we shall +seek to cure you if you show signs of it.' + +"'I will not do it,' I cried, 'it were too base.' + +"'My friend,' he answered me, 'the choice is yours. You shall have an +hour in which to resolve what you will do. When they open this door for +you at sunset, come forth clad as you are, and you shall hang. If +you prefer to live, then don me that robe and cap of motley, and, on +condition that you are merry, life is yours.'" + +I paused a moment. Our horses were moving slowly, for the tale engrossed +us both, me in the telling, her in the hearing. Presently-- + +"I need not harass you with the reflections that were mine during that +hour, Madonna. Rather let me ask you: how should a man so placed make +choice to be full worthy of the office proffered him?" + +There was a moment's silence while she pondered. + +"Why," she answered me, at last, "a fool I take it would have chosen +death: the wise man life, since it must hold the hope of better days." + +"And since it asked a man of wit to play the fool to such a tune as the +Lord Giovanni piped, that wise young man chose life and folly. But was +that choice indeed so wise? The story ends not there. That young men +whose early life had been one of hardships found himself, indeed, +well-housed and fed as the Lord Giovanni had promised him, and so he +fell into a slothful spirit, and was content to play the Fool for bed +and board. + +"There were times when conscience knocked loudly at my heart, and I was +tortured with shame to see myself in the garb of Fools, the sport of +all, from prince to scullion. But in the three years that I had dwelt at +Pesaro my identity had been forgotten by the few who had ever been aware +of it. Moreover, a court is a place of changes, and in three years there +had been such comings and goings at the Court of Giovanni Sforza, that +not more than one or two remained of those that had inhabited it when +first I entered on my existence there. Thus had my position grown +steadily more bearable. I was just a jester and no more, and so, in +a measure--though I blush to say it--I grew content. I gathered +consolation from the fact that there were not any who now remembered the +story of my coming to Pesaro, or who knew of the cowardliness I had been +guilty of when I consented to mask myself in the motley and assume the +name of Boccadoro. I counted on the Lord Giovanni's generosity to let +things continue thus, and, meanwhile, I provided for my mother out of +the vails that were earned me by my shame. But there came a day when +Giovanni in evil wantonness of spirit chose to make merry at the Fool's +expense. + +"To be held up to scorn and ridicule is a part of the trade of such +as I, and had it been just Boccadoro whom Giovanni had exposed to the +derision of his Court, haply I had been his jester still. But such sport +as that would have satisfied but ill the deep-seated malice of his soul. +The man whom his cruel mockery crucified for their entertainment was +Lazzaro Biancomonte, whom he revealed to them, relating in his own +fashion the tale I have told you. + +"At that I rebelled, and I said such things to him in that hour, before +all his Court, as a man may not say to a prince and live. Passion surged +up in him, and he ordered his castellan to flog me to the bone--in +short, to slay me with a whip. + +"From that punishment I was saved by the intercessions of Madonna +Lucrezia. But I was driven out of Pesaro that very night, and so it +happens that I am a wanderer now." + +At that I left it. I had no mind to tell her what motives had impelled +Lucrezia Borgia to rescue me, nor on what errand I had gone to Rome and +was from Rome returning. + +She had heard me in silence, and now that I had done, she heaved a sigh, +for which gentle expression of pity out of my heart I thanked her. We +were silent, thereafter, for a little while. At length she turned her +head to regard me in the light of the now declining moon. + +"Messer Biancomonte," said she, and the sound of the old name, falling +from her lips, thrilled me with a joy unspeakable, and seemed already to +reinvest me in my old estate, "Messer Biancomonte, you have done me in +these four-and-twenty hours such service as never did knight of old for +any lady--and you did it, too, out of the most disinterested and noble +of motives, proving thereby how truly knightly is that heart of yours, +which, for my sake, has all but beat its last to-night. You must journey +on to Pesaro with me despite this banishment of which you have told me. +I will be surety that no harm shall come to you. I could not do less, +and I shall hope to do far more. Such influence as I may prove to have +with my cousin of Pesaro shall be exerted all on your behalf, my +friend; and if in the nature of Giovanni Sforza there be a tithe of the +gratitude with which you have inspired me, you shall, at least, have +justice, and Biancomonte shall be yours again." + +I was silent for a spell, so touched was I by the kindness she +manifested me--so touched, indeed, and so unused to it that I forgot how +amply I had earned it, and how rudely she had used me ere that was done. + +"Alas!" I sighed. "God knows I am no longer fit to sit in the house of +the Biancomonte. I am come too low, Madonna." + +"That Lazzaro, after whom you are named," she answered, "had come yet +lower. But he lived again, and resumed his former station. Take your +courage from that." + +"He lived not at the mercy of Giovanni of Pesaro," said I. + +There was a fresh pause at that. Then--"At least," she urged me, "you'll +come to Pesaro with me?" + +"Why yes," said I. "I could not let you go alone." And in my heart I +felt a pang of shame, and called myself a cur for making use of her as I +was doing to reach the Court of Giovanni Sforza. + +"You need fear no consequences," she promised me. "I can be surety for +that at least." + +In the east a brighter, yellower light than the moon's began to show. +It was the dawn, from which I gathered that it must be approaching +the thirteenth hour. Pesaro could not be more than a couple of leagues +farther, and, presently, when we had gained the summit of the slight +hill we were ascending, we beheld in the distance a blurred mass looming +on the edge of the glittering sea. A silver ribbon that uncoiled itself +from the western hills disappeared behind it. That silvery streak was +the River Foglia; that heap of buildings against the landscape's virgin +white, the town of Pesaro. + +Madonna pointed to it with a sudden cry of gladness. "See Messer +Biancomonte, how near we are. Courage, my friend; a little farther, and +yonder we have rest and comfort for you." + +She had need, in truth, to cry me "Courage!" for I was weakening fast +once more. It may have been the much that I had talked, or the infernal +jolting of my mule, but I was losing blood again, and as we were on the +point of riding forward my senses swam, so that I cried out; and but for +her prompt assistance I might have rolled headlong from my saddle. + +As it was, she caught me about the waist as any mother might have +done her son. "What ails you?" she inquired, her newly-aroused anxiety +contrasting sharply with her joyous cry of a moment earlier. "Are you +faint, my friend?" It needed no confession on my part. My condition was +all too plain as I leaned against her frail body for support. + +"It is my wound," I gasped. Then I set my teeth in anguish. So near the +haven, and to fail now! It could not be; it must not be. I summoned all +my resolution, all my fortitude; but in vain. Nature demanded payment +for the abuses she had suffered. + +"If we proceed thus," she ventured fearfully, "you leaning against me, +and going at a slow pace--no faster than a walk--think you, you can bear +it? Try, good Messer 'Biancomonte." + +"I will try, Madonna," I replied. "Perhaps thus, and if I am silent, we +may yet reach Pesaro together. If not--if my strength gives out--the +town is yonder and the day is coming. You will find your way without +me." + +"I will not leave you, sir," she vowed; and it was good to hear her. + +"Indeed, I hope you may not know the need," I answered wearily. And thus +we started on once more. + +Sant' Iddio! What agonies I suffered ere the sun rose up out of the sea +to flood us with his winter glory! What agonies were mine during those +two hours or so of that last stage of our eventful journey! "I must bear +up until we are at the gates of Pesaro," I kept murmuring to myself, +and, as if my spirit were inclined to become the servant of my will and +hold my battered flesh alive until we got that far, Pesaro's gates I had +the joy of entering ere I was constrained to give way. + +Dimly I remember--for very dim were my perceptions growing--that as we +crossed the bridge and passed beneath the archway of the Porta Romana, +the officer turned out to see who came. At sight of me be gaped a moment +in astonishment. + +"Boccadoro?" he exclaimed, at last. "So soon returned?" + +"Like Perseus from the rescue of Andromeda," answered I, in a feeble +voice, "saving that Perseus was less bloody than am I. Behold the +Madonna Paola Sforza di Santafior, the noble cousin of our High and +Mighty Lord." + +And then as if my task being done, I were free to set my weary brain +to rest, my senses grew confused, the officer's voice became a hum that +gradually waxed fainter as I sank into what seemed the most luxurious +and delicious sleep that ever mortal knew. + +Two days later, when I was conscious once more, I learned what +excitement those words of mine had sown, with what honours Madonna Paola +was escorted to the Castle, and how the citizens of Pesaro turned out +upon hearing the news which ran like fire before us. And Madonna, it +seems, had loudly proclaimed how gallantly I had served her, for as they +bore me along in a cloak carried by four men-at-arms, the cry that was +heard in the streets of Pesaro that morning was "Boccadoro!" They +had loved me, had those good citizens of Pesaro, and the news of my +departure had cast a gloom upon the town. To have their hero return in +a manner so truly heroic provoked that brave display of their affection, +and I deeply doubt if ever in the days of greatest loyalty the name of +Sforza was as loudly cried in Pesaro as, they tell me, was the name of +Sforza's Fool that day. + + + + +CHAPTER VII. THE SUMMONS FROM ROME + + +If Madonna Paola did not achieve quite all that she had promised me so +readily, yet she achieved more than from my acquaintance with the nature +of Giovanni Sforza--and my knowledge of the deep malice he entertained +for me--I should have dared to hope. + +The Tyrant of Pesaro, as I was soon to learn, was greatly taken with +this fair cousin of his, whom that morning he had beheld for the first +time. And being taken with her, it may be that Giovanni listened the +more readily to her intercessions on my poor behalf. Since it was she +who begged this thing, he could not wholly refuse. But since he was +Giovanni Sforza, he could not wholly grant. He promised her that my +life, at least, should be secure, and that not only would he pardon me, +but that he would have his own physician see to it that I was made sound +again. For the time, that was enough, he thought. First let them bring +me back to life. When that was achieved, it would be early enough to +consider what course this life should take thereafter. + +And she, knowing him not and finding him so kind and gracious, trusted +that he would perform that which he tricked her into believing that he +promised. + +For some ten days I lay abed, feverish at first and later very weak from +the great loss of blood I had sustained. But after the second day, when +my fever had abated, I had some visitors, among whom was Madonna Paola, +who bore me the news that her intercessions for me with the Lord +of Pesaro were likely to bear fruit, and that I might look for my +reinstatement. Yet, if I permitted myself to hope as she bade me; I did +so none too fully. + +My situation, bearing in mind how at once I had served and thwarted the +ends of Cesare Borgia, was perplexing. + +Another visitor I had was Messer Magistri--the pompous seneschal of +Pesaro--who, after his own fashion, seemed to have a liking for me, and +a certain pity. Here was my chance of discharging the true errand on +which I was returned. + +"I owe thanks," said I, "to many circumstances for the sparing of +my life; but above all people and all things do I owe thanks to our +gracious Lady Lucrezia. Do you think, Messer Magistri, that she would +consent to see me and permit me again to express the gratitude that +fills my heart?" + +Mosser Magistri thought that he could promise this, and consented +to bear my message to her. Within the hour she was at my bedside and +divining that, haply, I had news to give her of the letter I had born +her brother, she dismissed Magistri who was in attendance. + +Once we were alone her first words were of kindly concern for my +condition, delivered in that sweet, musical voice that was by no means +the least charm of a princess to whom Nature had been prodigal of gifts. +For without going to that length of exaggerated praise which some have +bestowed--for her own ear, and with an eye to profit--upon Madonna +Lucrezia, yet were I less than truthful if I sought to belittle her +ample claims to beauty. Some six years later than the time of which I +write she was met on the occasion of her entry into Ferrara by a certain +clown dressed in the scanty guise of the shepherd Paris, who proffered +her the apple of beauty with the mean-souled flattery that since +beholding her he had been forced to alter his old-time judgment in +favour of Venus. + +He lied, like the brazen, self-seeking adulator that he was, and for +which he should have been soundly whipped. Her nose was a shade too +long, her chin a shade too short to admit, even remotely, of such +comparisons. Still, that she had a certain gracious beauty, as I have +said, it is not mine to deny. There was an almost childish freshness in +her face, an almost childish innocence in her fine gray eyes, and, above +all, a golden and resplendent hair as brought to mind the tresses of +God's angels. + +That fair child--for no more than a child was she--drew a chair to my +bedside. + +There she sate herself, whilst I thanked her for her concern on my +behalf, and answered that I was doing well enough, and should be abroad +again in a day or two. + +"Brave lad," she murmured, patting my hand, which lay upon the coverlet, +as though she had been my sister and I anything but a Fool, "count me +ever your friend hereafter, for what you have done for Madonna Paola. +For although it was my own family you thwarted, yet you did so to serve +one who is more to me than any family, more than any sister could be." + +"What I did, Madonna," I answered, "I did with the better heart since it +opened out a way that was barred me, solved me a riddle which my Lord, +your Illustrious brother, set me--one that otherwise might well have +overtaxed my wits." + +"Ah?" Her gray eyes fell on me in a swift and searching glance, a glance +that revealed to the full their matchless beauty. Care seemed of +a sudden to have aged her face. The question of her eyes needed no +translation into words. + +"The Lord Cardinal of Valencia entrusted me with a letter for you, in +answer to your own," I informed her, and from underneath my pillow I +drew the package, which during Magistri's absence I had abstracted from +my boot that I might have it in readiness when she came. + +She sighed as she took it, and a wistful smile invested the corners of +her mouth. + +"I had hoped he would have found better employment for you," she said. + +"His Excellency promised that he would more fitly employ me in the +future did I discharge this errand with secrecy and despatch. But by +aiding Madonna Paola I have burned my boats against returning to claim +the redemption of that promise; though had it not been for Madonna Paola +and what I did, I scarce know how I should have penetrated here to you." + +She broke the seal, and rising crossed to the window, where she stood +reading the letter, her back toward me. Presently I heard a stifled +sob. The letter was crushed in her hand. Then moments passed ere she +confronted me once more. But her manner as all changed; she was agitated +and preoccupied, and for all that she forced herself to talk of me and +my affairs, her mind was clearly elsewhere. At last she left me, nor did +I see her again during the time I was confined to my bed. + +On the eleventh day I rose, and the weather being mild and spring-like, +I was permitted by my grave-faced doctor to take the air a little on the +terrace that overlooks the sea. I found no garments but some suits of +motley, and so, in despite of my repugnance now to reassume that garb, I +had no choice but to array myself in one of these. I selected the least +garish one--a suit of black and yellow stripes, with hose that was half +black, half yellow, too; and so, leaning upon the crutch they had left +me, I crept forth into the sunlight, the very ghost of the man that I +had been a fortnight ago. + +I found a stone seat in a sheltered corner looking southward towards +Ancona, and there I rested me and breathed the strong invigorating air +of the Adriatic. The snows were gone, and between me and the wall some +twenty paces off--there was a stretch of soft, green turf. + +I had brought with me a book that Madonna Lucrezia had sent me while I +was yet abed. It was a manuscript collection of Spanish odes, with +the proverbs of one Domenico Lopez--all very proper nourishment for +a jester's mind. The odes seemed to possess a certain quaintness, and +among the proverbs there were many that were new to me in framing and +in substance. Moreover, I was glad of this means of improving my +acquaintance with the tongue of Spain, and I was soon absorbed. So +absorbed, indeed, as never to hear the footsteps of the Lord Giovanni, +when presently he approached me unattended, nor to guess at his presence +until his shadow fell athwart my page. I raised my eyes, and seeing who +it was I made shift to get on my feet; but he commanded me to remain +seated, commenting sympathetically upon my weak condition. + +He asked me what I read, and when I had told him, a thin smile fluttered +across his white face. + +"You choose your reading with rare judgment," said he. "Read on, and +prime your mind with fresh humour, prepare yourself with new conceits +for our amusement against the time when health shall be more fully +restored you." + +It was in such words as these that he intimated to me that I was +pardoned, and reinstated--as the Fool of the Court of Pesaro. That was +to be the sum of his clemency. We were precisely where we had been. Once +before had he granted me my life on condition that I should amuse him; +he did no more than repeat that mercy now. I stared at him in wonder, +open-mouthed, whereit he laughed. + +"You are agreeably surprised, my Boccadoro?" said he, his fingers +straying to his beard as was his custom. "My clemency is no more than +you deserve in return for the service you have rendered to the House of +Sforza." And he patted my head as though I had been one of his dogs that +had borne itself bravely in the chase. + +I answered nothing. I sat there as if I had been a part of the stone +from which my seat was hewn, for I lacked the strength to rise and +strangle him as he deserved--moreover, I was bound by an oath, which it +would have damned my soul to break, never to raise my hand against him. + +And then, before he could say more, two ladies issued from the doorway +on my right. They were Madonna Lucrezia and Madonna Paola. Upon espying +me they hastened forward with expressions of pleased surprise at seeing +me risen and out, and when I would have got to my feet they stayed me +as Giovanni had done. Madonna Paola's words seemed addressed to heaven +rather than to me, for they were words of thanksgiving for this recovery +of my strength. + +"I have no thanks," she ended warmly, "that can match the deeds by which +you earned them, Messer Biancomonte." + +My eyes drifting to Giovanni's face surprised its sudden darkening. + +"Madonna Paola," said he, in an icy voice, "you have uttered a name that +must not be heard within my walls of Pesaro, if you would prove yourself +the friend of Boccadoro. To remind me of his true identity is to remind +me of that which counts not in his favour." + +She turned to regard him, a mild surprise in her blue eyes. + +"But, my lord, you promised--" she began. + +"I promised," he interposed, with an easy smile and manner never so +deprecatory, "that I would pardon him, grant him his life and restore +him to my favour." + +"But did you not say that if he survived and was restored to strength +you would then determine the course his life should take?" + +Still smiling, he produced his comfit-box, and raised the lid. + +"That is a thing he seems to have determined for himself," he answered +smoothly--he could be smooth as a cat upon occasion, could this bastard +of Costanzo Sforza. "I came upon him here, arrayed as you behold +him, and reading a book of Spanish quips. Is it not clear that he has +chosen?" + +Between thumb and forefinger he balanced a sugar-crusted comfit of +coriander seed steeped in marjoram vinegar, and having put his question +he bore the sweet-meat to his mouth. The ladies looked at him, and from +him to me. Then Madonna Paola spoke, and there seemed a reproachful +wonder in her voice. + +"Is this indeed your choice?" she asked me. + +"It is the choice that was forced on me," said I, in heat. "They left me +no garment save these of folly. That I was reading this book it pleases +my lord to interpret into a further sign of my intentions." + +She turned to him again, and to the appeal she made was joined that of +Madonna Lucrezia. He grew serious and put up his hand in a gesture of +rare loftiness. + +"I am more clement than you think," said he, "in having done so much. +For the rest, the restoration that you ask for him is one involving +political issues you little dream of. What is this?" + +He had turned abruptly. A servant was approaching, leading a +mud-splashed courier, whom he announced as having just arrived. + +"Whence are you?" Giovanni questioned him. + +"From the Holy See," answered the courier, bowing, "with letters for the +High and Mighty Lord Giovanni Sforza, Tyrant of Pesaro, and his noble +spouse, Madonna Lucrezia Borgia." + +He proffered his letters as he spoke, and Giovanni, whose brow had grown +overcast, took them with a hand that seemed reluctant. Then bidding the +servant see to the courier's refreshment, he dismissed them both. + +A moment he stood, balancing the parchments a if from their weight he +would infer the gravity of their contents; and the affairs of Boccadoro +were, there and then, forgotten by us all. For the thought that rose +uppermost in our minds--saving always that of Madonna Lucrezia--was that +these communications concerned the sheltering of Madonna Paola, and were +a command for her immediate return to Rome. At last Giovanni handed his +wife the letter intended for her, and, in silence, broke the seal of his +own. + +He unfolded it with a grim smile, but scarce had he begun to read when +his expression softened into one of terror, and his face grew ashen. +Next it flared crimson, the veins on his brow stood out like ropes, and +his eyes flashed furiously upon Madonna Lucrezia. She was reading, her +bosom rising and falling in token of the excitement that possessed her. + +"Madonna," he cried in an awful voice, "I have here a command from the +Holy See to repair at once to Rome, to answer certain charges that are +preferred against me relating to my marriage. Madonna, know you aught of +this?" + +"I know, sir," she answered steadily, "that I, too, have here a letter +calling me to Rome. But there is no reason given for the summons." + +Intuitively it flashed across my mind that whatever the matter might +be, Madonna Lucrezia had full knowledge of it through the letter I had +brought her from her brother. + +"Can you conjecture, Madonna, what are these charges to which my letter +vaguely alludes?" Giovanni was inquiring. + +"Your pardon, but the subject is scarcely of a nature to permit +discussion in the castle courtyard. Its character is intimate." + +He looked at her very searchingly, but for all that he was a man of +almost twice her years, her wits were more than a match for his, and +his scrutiny can have told him nothing. She preserved a calm, unruffled +front. + +"In five minutes, Madonna," said he, very sternly, "I shall be honoured +if you will receive me in your closet." + +She inclined her head, murmuring an unhesitating assent. Satisfied, he +bowed to her and to Madonna Paola--who had been looking on with eyes +that wonder had set wide open--and turning on his heel he strode briskly +away. As he passed into the castle, Madonna Lucrezia heaved a sigh and +rose. + +"My poor Boccadoro," she cried, "I fear me your affairs must wait a +while. But think of me always as your friend, and believe that if I can +prevail upon my brother to overlook the ill-turn you did him when you +entered the service of this child"--and she pointed to Madonna Paola--"I +shall send for you from Rome, for in Pesaro I fear you have little to +hope for. But let this be a secret between us." + +From those words of hers I inferred, as perhaps she meant I should, that +once she left Pesaro to obey her father's summons, our little northern +state was to know her no more. Once again, only, did I see her, on the +occasion of her departure, some four days later, and then but for a +moment. Back to Pesaro she came no more, as you shall learn anon; but +behind her she left a sweet and fragrant memory, which still endures +though many years are sped and much calumny has been heaped upon her +name. + +I might pause here to make some attempt at refuting the base falsehoods +that had been bruited by that time-serving vassal Guicciardini, +and others of his kidney, whom the upstart Cardinal Giuliano della +Rovere--sometime pedlar--in his jealous fury at seeing the coveted +pontificate pass into the family of Borgia, bought and hired to do his +loathsome work of calumny and besmirch the fame of as sweet a lady as +Italy has known. But this poor chronicle of mine is rather concerned +with the history of Madonna Paola di Santafior, and it were a divergence +well-nigh unpardonable to set my pen at present to that other task. +Moreover, there is scarce the need. If any there be who doubt me, or if +future generations should fall into the error of lending credence to the +lies of that villain Guicciardini, of that arch-villain Giuliano della +Rovere, or of other smaller fry who have lent their helot's pens to +weave mendacious records of her life, dubbing her murderess, adulteress, +and Heaven knows what besides--I will but refer them to the archives +of Ferrara, whose Duchess she became at the age of one-and-twenty, and +where she reigned for eighteen years. There shall it be found recorded +that she was an exemplary, God-fearing woman; a faithful and honoured +wife; a wise, devoted mother; and a princess, beloved and esteemed by +her people for her piety, her charity and her wisdom. If such records as +are there to be read by earnest seekers after truth be not sufficient to +convince, and to reveal those others whom I have named in the light of +their true baseness, then were it idle for me to set up in these pages a +passing refutation of the falsehoods which it has grieved me so often to +hear repeated. + +It was two days later that the Lord Giovanni set out for Rome, obedient +to the command he had received. But before his departure--on the eve of +it, to be precise--there arrived at Pesaro a very wonderful and handsome +gentleman. This was the brother of Madonna Paola, the High and Mighty +Lord Filippo di Santafior. He had had a hint in Rome that his connivance +at his sister's defiant escape was suspected at the Vatican, and he +had wisely determined that his health would thrive better in a northern +climate for a while. + +A very splendid creature was this Lord Filippo, all shimmering +velvet, gleaming jewels, costly furs and glittering gold. His face +was effeminate, though finely featured, and resembled, in much, his +sister's. He rode a cream-coloured horse, which seemed to have been +steeped in musk, so strongly was it scented. But of all his affectations +the one with which I as taken most was to see one of his grooms approach +him when he dismounted, to dust his wondrous clothes down to his shoes, +which he wore in the splayed fashion set by the late King of France who +was blessed with twelve toes on each of his deformed feet. + +The Lord Giovanni, himself not lacking in effeminacy, was greatly taken +by the wondrous raiment, the studied lisp and the hundred affectations +of this peerless gallant. Had he not been overburdened at the time by +the Papal business that impended, he might there and then have cemented +the intimacy which was later to spring up between them. As it was, he +made him very welcome, and placed at his and his sister's disposal +the beautiful palace that his father had begun, and he, himself, had +completed, which was known as the Palazza Sforza. On the morrow Giovanni +left Pesaro with but a small retinue, in which I was thankful not to be +included. + +Two days later Madonna Lucrezia followed her husband, the fact that they +journeyed not together, seeming to wear an ominous significance. Her +eyes had a swollen look, such as attends much weeping, which afterwards +I took as proof that she knew for what purpose she was going, and was +moved to bitter grief at the act to which her ambitious family was +constraining her. + +After their departure things moved sluggishly at Pesaro. The nobles +of the Lord Giovanni's Court repaired to their several houses in the +neighboring country, and save for the officers of the household the +place became deserted. + +Madonna Paola remained at the Sforza Palace, and I saw her only once +during the two mouths that followed, and then it was about the streets, +and she had little more than a greeting for me as she passed. At her +side rode her brother, a splendid blaze of finery, falcon on wrist. + +My days were spent in reading and reflection, for there was naught else +to do. I might have gone my ways, had I so wished it, but something kept +me there at Pesaro, curious to see the events with which the time was +growing big. + +We grew sadly stagnant during Lent, and what with the uneventful course +of things, and the lean fare proscribed by Mother Church, it was a very +dispirited Boccadoro that wandered aimlessly whither his dulling fancy +took him. But in Holy Week, at last, we received an abrupt stir which +set a whirlpool of excitement in the Dead Sea of our lives. It was the +sudden reappearance of the Lord Giovanni. + +He came alone, dust-stained and haggard, on a horse that dropped dead +from exhaustion the moment Pesaro was reached, and in his pallid cheek +and hollow eye we read the tale of some great fear and some disaster. + +That night we heard the story of how he had performed the feat of riding +all the way from Rome in four-and-twenty hours, fleeing for his life +from the peril of assassination, of which Madonna Lucrezia had warned +him. + +He went off to his Castle of Gradara, where he shut himself up with the +trouble we could but guess at, and so in Pesaro, that brief excitement +spent, we stagnated once again. + +I seemed an anomaly in so gloomy a place, and more than once did I think +of departing and seeking out my poor old mother in her mountain home, +contenting myself hereafter with labouring like any honest villano born +to the soil. But there ever seemed to be a voice that bade me stay +and wait, and the voice bore a suggestion of Madonna Paola. But why +dissemble here? Why cast out hints of voices heard, supernatural in +their flavour? The voice, I doubt not, was just my own inclination, +which bade me hope that once again it might be mine to serve that lady. + +An eventful year in the history of the families of Sforza and Borgia was +that year of grace 1497. + +Spring came, and ere it had quite grown to summer we had news of the +assassination of the Duke of Gandia, and the tale that he was done to +death by his elder brother, Cesare Borgia; a tale which seemed to lack +for reasonable substantiation, and which, despite the many voices that +make bold to noise it broadcast, may or may not be true. + +In that same month of June messages passed between Rome and Pesaro, and +gradually the burden of the messages leaked out in rumours that Pope +Alexander and his family were pressing the Lord Giovanni to consent to a +divorce. At last he left Pesaro again; this time to journey to Milan and +seek counsel with his powerful cousin, Lodovico, whom they called "The +Moor." When he returned he was more sulky and downcast than ever, and at +Gradara he lived in an isolation that had been worthy of a hermit. + +And thus that miserable year wore itself out, and, at last, in December, +we heard that the divorce was announced, and that Lucrezia Borgia was +the Tyrant of Pesaro's wife no more. The news of it and the reasons +that were put forward as having led to it were roared across Italy in +a great, derisive burst of laughter, of which the Lord Giovanni was the +unfortunate and contemptible butt. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII. "MENE, MENE, TEKEL, UPHARSIN" + + +And now, lest I grow tedious and weary you with this narrative of mine, +it may be well that I but touch with a fugitive pen upon the events of +the next three years of the history of Pesaro. + +Early in 1498 the Lord Giovanni showed himself once more abroad, and he +seemed again the same weak, cruel, pleasure-loving tyrant he had been +before shame overtook him and drove him for a season into hiding. +Madonna Paola and her brother, Filippo di Santafior, remained in Pesaro, +where they now appeared to have taken up their permanent abode. Madonna +Paola--following her inclinations--withdrew to the Convent of Santa +Caterina, there to pursue in peace the studies for which she had a +taste, whilst her splendid, profligate brother became the ornament--the +arbiter elegantiarum--of our court. + +Thus were they left undisturbed; for in the cauldron of Borgia politics +a stew was simmering that demanded all that family's attention, and of +whose import we guessed something when we heard that Cesare Borgia had +flung aside his cardinalitial robes to put on armour and give freer rein +to the boundless ambition that consumed him. + +With me life moved as if that winter excursion and adventure had never +been. Even the memory of it must have faded into a haze that scarce left +discernible any semblance of reality, for I was once again Boccadoro, +the golden-mouthed Fool, whose sayings were echoed by every jester +throughout Italy. My shame that for a brief season had risen up in arms +seemed to be laid to rest once more, and I was content with the burden +that was mine. Money I had in plenty, for when I pleased him the Lord +Giovanni's vails were often handsome, and much of my earnings went to +my poor mother, who would sooner have died starving than have bought +herself bread with those ducats could she have guessed at what manner of +trade Lazzaro Biancomonte had earned them. + +The Lord Giovanni was a frequent visitor at the Convent of Santa +Caterina, whither he went, ever attended by Filippo di Santafior, to pay +his duty to his fair cousin. In the summer of 1500, she being then come +to the age of eighteen, and as divinely beautiful a lady as you could +find in Italy, she allowed herself to be persuaded by her brother--who, +I make no doubt had been, in his turn, persuaded by the Lord of +Pesaro--to leave her convent and her studies, and to take up her life +at the Sforza Palace, where Filippo held by now a sort of petty court of +his own. + +And now it fell out that the Lord Giovanni was oftener at the Palace +than at the Castle, and during that summer Pesaro was given over to +such merrymaking as it had never known before. There was endless +lute-thrumming and recitation of verses by a score of parasite poets +whom the Lord Giovanni encouraged, posing now as a patron of letters; +there were balls and masques and comedies beyond number, and we were as +gay as though Italy held no Cesare Borgia, Duke of Valentinois, who was +sweeping northward with his all-conquering flood of mercenaries. + +But one there was who, though the very centre of all these merry doings, +the very one in whose honour and for whose delectation they were set +afoot, seemed listless and dispirited in that boisterous crowd. This +was Madonna Paola, to whom, rumour had it, that her kinsman, the Lord +Giovanni, was paying a most ardent suit. + +I saw her daily now, and often would she choose me for her sole +companion; often, sitting apart with me, would she unburden her heart +and tell me much that I am assured she would have told no other. A +strange thing may it have seemed, this confidence between the Fool and +the noble Lady of Santafior--my Holy Flower of the Quince, as in my +thoughts I grew to name her. Perhaps it may have been because she found +me ever ready to be sober at her bidding, when she needed sober company +as those other fools--the greater fools since they accounted themselves +wise--could not afford her. + +That winter adventure betwixt Cagli and Pesaro was a link that bound us +together, and caused her to see under my motley and my masking smile +the true Lazzaro Biancomonte whom for a little season she had known. And +when we were alone it had become her wont to call me Lazzaro, leaving +that other name that they had given me for use when others were at hand. +Yet never did she refer to my condition, or wound me by seeking to spur +me to the ambition to become myself again. Haply she was content that I +should be as I sas, since had I sought to become different it must have +entailed my quitting Pesaro, and this poor lady was so bereft of friends +that she could not afford to lose even the sympathy of the despised +jester. + +It was in those days that I first came to love her with as pure a flame +as ever burned within the heart of man, for the very hopelessness of it +preserved its holy whiteness. What could I do, if I would love her, +but love her as the dog may love his mistress? More was surely not for +me--and to seek more were surely a madness that must earn me less. And +so, I was content to let things be, and keep my heart in check, +thanking God for the mercy of her company at times, and for the precious +confidences she made me, and praying Heaven--for of my love was I grown +devout--that her life might run a smooth and happy course, and ready, +in the furtherance of such an object, to lay down my own should the need +arise. Indeed there were times when it seemed to me that it was a good +thing to be a Fool to know a love of so rare a purity as that--such a +love as I might never have known had I been of her station, and in such +case as to have hoped to win her some day for my own. + +One evening of late August, when the vines were heavy with ripe fruit, +and the scent of roses was permeating the tepid air, she drew me from +the throng of courtiers that made merry in the Palace, and led me out +into the noble gardens to seek counsel with me, she said, upon a matter +of gravest moment. There, under the sky of deepest blue, crimsoning to +saffron where the sun had set, we paced awhile in silence, my own senses +held in thrall by the beauty of the eventide, the ambient perfumes +of the air and the strains of music that faintly reached us from the +Palace. Madonna's head was bent, and her eyes were set upon the ground +and burdened, so my furtive glance assured me, with a gentle sorrow. +At length she spoke, and at the words she uttered my heart seemed for a +moment to stand still. + +"Lazzaro," said she, "they would have me marry." + +For a little spell there was a silence, my wits seeming to have grown +too numbed to attempt to seek an answer. I might be content, indeed, to +love her from a distance, as the cloistered monk may love and worship +some particular saint in Heaven; yet it seems that I was not proof +against jealousy for all the abstract quality of my worship. + +"Lazzaro," she repeated presently, "did you hear me? They would have me +marry." + +"I have heard some such talk," I answered, rousing myself at last; "and +they say that it is the Lord Giovanni who would prove worthy of your +hand." + +"They say rightly, then," she acknowledged. "The Lord Giovanni it is." + +Again there was a silence, and again it was she who broke it. + +"Well, Lazzaro?" she asked. "Have you naught to say?" + +"What would you have me say, Madonna? If this wedding accords with your +own wishes, then am I glad." + +"Lazzaro, Lazzaro! you know that it does not." + +"How should I know it, Madonna?" + +"Because your wits are shrewd, and because you know me. Think you this +petty tyrant is such a man as I should find it in my heart to conceive +affection for? Grateful to him am I for the shelter he has afforded us +here; but my love--that is a thing I keep, or fain would keep, for some +very different man. When I love, I think it will be a valorous knight, a +gentleman of lofty mind, of noble virtues and ready address." + +"An excellent principle on which to go in quest of a husband, Madonna +mia. But where in this degenerate world do you look to find him?" + +"Are there, then, no such men?" + +"In the pages of Bojardo and those other poets whom you have read too +earnestly there may be." + +"Nay, there speaks your cynicism," she chided me. "But even if my +ideals be too lofty, would you have me descend from the height of such +a pinnacle to the level of the Lord Giovanni--a weak-spirited craven, as +witnesses the manner in which he permitted the Borgias to mishandle him; +a cruel and unjust tyrant, as witnesses his dealing with you, to seek no +further instances; a weak, ignorant, pleasure-loving fool, devoid of wit +and barren of ambition? Such is the man they would have me wed. Do +not tell me, Lazzaro, that it were difficult to find a better one than +this." + +"I do not mean to tell you that. After all, though it be my trade to +jest, it is not my way to deal in falsehood. I think, Madonna, that if +we were to have you write for us such an appreciation of the High and +Mighty Giovanni Sforza, you would leave a very faithful portrait for the +enlightenment of posterity." + +"Lazzaro, do not jest!" she cried. "It is your help I need. That is the +reason why I am come to you with the tale of what they seek to force me +into doing." + +"To force you?" I cried. "Would they dare so much?" + +"Aye, if I resist them further." + +"Why, then," I answered, with a ready laugh, "do not resist them +further." + +"Lazzaro!" she cried, her accents telling of a spirit wounded by what +she accounted a flippancy. + +"Mistake me not," I hastened to elucidate. "It is lest they should +employ force and compel you at once to enter into this union that I +counsel you to offer no resistance. Beg for a little time, vaguely +suggesting that you are not indisposed to the Lord Giovanni's suit." + +"That were deceit," she protested. + +"A trusty weapon with which to combat tyranny," said I. + +"Well? And then?" she questioned. "Such a state of things cannot endure +for ever. It must end some day." + +I shook my head, and I smiled down upon her a smile that was very full +of confidence. + +"That day will never dawn, unless the Lord Giovanni's impatience +transcends all bounds." + +She looked at me, a puzzled glance in her eyes, a bewildered expression +knitting her fine brows. + +"I do not take your meaning, my friend," she complained. + +"Then mark the enucleation. I will expound this meaning of mine through +the medium of a parable. In Babylon of old, there dwelt a king whose +name was Belshazzar, who, having fallen into habits of voluptuousness +and luxury, was so enslaved by them as to feast and make merry whilst +a certain Darius, King of the Medes, was marching in arms against his +capital. At a feast one night the fingers of a man's hand were seen to +write upon the wall, and the words they wrote were a belated warning: +'Mene, mene, tekel, upharsin.'" + +She looked at me, her eyes round with inquiry, and a faint smile of +uncertainty on her lips. + +"Let me confess that your elucidation helps me but little." + +"Ponder it, Madonna," I urged her. "Substitute Giovanni Sforza for +Belshazzar, Cesare Borgia for King Darius, and you have the key to my +parable." + +"But is it indeed so? Does danger threaten Pesaro from that quarter?" + +"Aye, does it," I answered, almost impatiently. "The tide of war is +surging up, and presently will whelm us utterly. Yet here sits the Lord +Giovanni making merry with balls and masques and burle and banquets, +wholly unprepared, wholly unconscious of his peril. There may be no hand +to write a warning on his walls--or else, as in the case of Babylon, the +hand will write when it is too late to avert the evil--yet there are not +wanting other signs for those that have the wit to read them; nor is a +wondrous penetration needed." + +"And you think then--" she began. + +"I think that if you are obdurate with him, he and your brother +may hurry you by force into this union. But if you temporise with +half-promises, with suggestions that before Christmas you may grow +reconciled to his wishes, he will be patient." + +"But what if Christmas comes and finds us still in this position?" + +"It will need a miracle for that; or, at least, the death of Cesare +Borgia--an unlikely event, for they say he uses great precautions. +Saving the miracle, and providing Cesare lives, I will give the Lord +Giovanni's reign in Pesaro at most two months." + +We had halted now, and were confronting each other in the descending +gloom. + +"Lazzaro, dear friend," she cried, almost with gaiety, "I was wise to +take counsel with you. You have planted in my heart a very vigorous +growth of hope." + +We turned soon after, and started to retrace our steps, for she might be +ill-advised to remain absent overlong. + +I left her on the terrace in a very different spirit from that in which +she had come to me, bearing with me her promise that she would act as I +had advised her. No doubt I had taken a load from her gentle soul, and +oddly enough I had taken, too, a load from mine. + +Things fell out as I said they would in far as Giovanni Sforza and +Filippo were concerned. Madonna's seeming amenability to their wishes +stayed their insistence, and they could but respect her wishes to let +the betrothal be delayed yet a little while. And during the weeks that +followed, it was I scarce know whether more pitiable or more amusing +to see the efforts that Giovanni made to win her ardently desired +affection. + +Love has sharp eyes at times, and a dullard under the influence of the +baby god will turn shrewd and exert rare wiles in the conduct of his +wooing. Giovanni, by some intuition usually foreign to his dull nature, +seemed to divine what manner of man would be Madonna Paola's ideal, and +strove to pass himself off as possessed of the attributes of that ideal, +with an ardour that was pitiably comical. He became an actor by the side +of whom those comedians that played impromptus for his delectation were +the merest bunglers with the art. He gathered that Madonna Paola loved +the poets and their stately diction, and so, to please her better, he +became a poet for the season. + +"Poeta nascitur" the proverb runs, and that proverb's truth was +doubtless forced home upon the Lord Giovanni at an early stage of his +excursions into the flowery meads of prosody. Fortunately he lacked the +supreme vanity that is the attribute of most poetasters, and he was able +to see that such things as after hours of midnight-labour he contrived +to pen, would evoke nothing but her amusement--unless, indeed, it were +her scorn--and render him the laughing-stock of all his Court. + +So, in the wisdom of despair, he came to me, and with a gentleness that +in the past he had rarely manifested for me, he asked me was I skilled +in writing verse. There were not wanting others to whom he might have +gone, for there was no lack of rhymsters about his Court; but perhaps he +thought he could be more certain of my silence than of theirs. + +I answered him that were the subject to my taste, I might succeed in +throwing off some passable lines upon it. He pressed gold upon me, and +bade me there and then set about fashioning an ode to Madonna Paola, and +to forget, when they were done, under pain of a whipping to the bone, +that I had written them. + +I obeyed him with a right good-will. For what subject of all subjects +possible was there that made so powerful an appeal to my inclinations? +Within an hour he had the ode--not perhaps such a poem as might stand +comparison with the verses of Messer Petrarca, yet a very passable +effusion, chaste of conceit and palpitating with sincerity and +adoration. It was in that that I addressed her as the "Holy Flower of +the Quince," which was the symbol of the House of Santafior. + +So great an impression made that ode that on the morrow the Lord +Giovanni came to me with a second bribe and a second threat of torture. +I gave him a sonnet of Petrarchian manner which went near to outshining +the merits of the ode. And now, these requests of the Lord Giovanni's +assumed an almost daily regularity, until it came to seem that did +affairs continue in this manner for yet a little while, I should have +earned me enough to have repurchased Biancomonte, and, so, ended my +troubles. And good was the value that I gave him for his gold. How good, +he never knew; for how was he, the clod, to guess that this despised +jester of his Court was pouring out his very soul into the lines he +wrote to the tyrant's orders? + +It is scant wonder that, at last, Madonna Paola who had begun by +smiling, was touched and moved by the ardent worship that sighed from +those perfervid verses. So touched, indeed, was she as to believe the +Lord Giovanni's love to be the pure and holy thing those lines presented +it, and to conclude that his love had wrought in him a wondrous and +ennobling transformation. That so she thought I have the best of all +reasons to affirm, for I had it from her very lips one day. + +"Lazzaro," she sighed, "it is occurring to me that I have done the Lord +Giovanni an injustice. I have misgauged his character. I held him to +be a shallow, unlettered clown, devoid of any finer feelings. Yet his +verses have a merit that is far above the common note of these writings, +and they breathe such fine and lofty sentiments as could never spring +from any but a fine and lofty soul." + +How I came to keep my tongue from wagging out the truth I scarcely know. +It may be that I was frightened of the punishment that might overtake +me did I betray my master; but I rather think that it was the fear of +betraying myself, and so being flung into the outer darkness where there +was no such radiant presence as Madonna Paola's. For had I told her it +was I had penned those poems that were the marvel of the Court, she must +of necessity have guessed my secret, for to such quick wits as hers it +must have been plain at once that they were no vapourings of artistry, +but the hot expressions of a burning truth. It was in that--in their +supreme sincerity--that their chief virtue lay. + +Thus weeks wore on. The vintage season came and went; the roses faded +in the gardens of the Palazzo Sforza, and the trees put on their autumn +garb of gold. October was upon us, and with it came, at last, the fear +that long ago should have spurred us into activity. And now that it +came it did not come to stimulate, but to palsy. Terror-stricken at the +conquering advance of Valentino--which was the name they now gave Cesare +Borgia; a name derived from his Duchy of Valentinois--Giovanni Sforza +abruptly ceased his revelling, and made a hurried appeal for help to +Francesco Gonzaga, Lord of Mantua--his brother-in-law, through the +Lord of Pesaro's first marriage. The Mantuan Marquis sent him a hundred +mercenaries under the command of an Albanian named Giacomo. As well +might he have sent him a hundred figs wherewith to pelt the army of +Valentino! + +Disaster swooped down swiftly upon the Lord of Pesaro. His very people, +seeing in what case they were, and how unprepared was their tyrant to +defend them, wisely resolved that they would run no risks of fire and +pillage by aiding to oppose the irresistible force that was being hurled +against us. + +It was on the second Sunday in October that the storm burst over the +Lord Giovanni's head. He was on the point of leaving the Castle to +attend Mass at San Domenico, and in his company were Filippo Sforza of +Santafior and Madonna Paola, besides courtiers and attendants, amounting +in all to perhaps a score of gallant cavaliers and ladies. The cavalcade +was drawn up in the quadrangle, and Giovanni was on the point of +mounting, when, of a sudden, a rumbling noise, as of distant thunder, +but too continuous for that, arrested him, his foot already in the +stirrup. + +"What is that?" he asked, an ashen pallor overspreading his effeminate +face, as, doubtless, the thought of the enemy came uppermost in his +mind. + +Men looked at one another with fear in their eyes and some of the ladies +raised their voices in querulous beseeching for reassurance. They had +their answer even as they asked. The Albanian Giacomo, who was now +virtually the provost of the Castle, appeared suddenly at the gates with +half a score of men. He raised a warning hand, which compelled the Lord +Giovanni to pause; then he rasped out a brisk command to his followers. +The winches creaked, and the drawbridge swung up even as with a clank +and rattle of chains the portcullis fell. + +That done, he came forward to impart the ominous news which one of his +riders had brought him at the gallop from the Porta Romana. + +A party of some fifty men, commanded by one of Cesare's captains, had +ridden on in advance of the main army to call upon Pesaro to yield +to the forces of the Church. And the people, without hesitation, had +butchered the guard and thrown wide the gates, inviting the enemy to +enter the town and seize the Castle. And to the end that this might be +the better achieved, a hundred or so had traitorously taken up arms, and +were pressing forward to support the little company that came, with +such contemptuous daring, to storm our fortress and prepare the way for +Valentino. + +It was a pretty situation this for the Lord Giovanni, and here were fine +opportunities for some brave acting under the eyes of his adored Madonna +Paola. How would he bear himself now? I wondered. + +He promised mighty well once the first shock of the news was overcome. + +"By God and His saints!" he roared, "though it may be all that it is +given me to do, I'll strike a blow to punish these dastards who have +betrayed me, and to crush the presumption of this captain who attacks us +with fifty men. It is a contempt which he shall bitterly repent him." + +Then he thundered to Giacomo to marshal his men, and he called upon +those of his courtiers who were knights to put on their armour that they +might support him. Lastly he bade a page go help him to arm, that he +might lead his little force in person. + +I saw Madonna Paola's eyes gleam with a sudden light of admiration, +and I guessed that in the matter of Giovanni's valour her opinions were +undergoing the same change as the verses had caused them to undergo in +the matter of his intellect. + +Myself, I was amazed. For here was a Lord Giovanni I seemed never to +have known, and I was eager to behold the sequel to so fine a prologue. + + + + +CHAPTER IX. THE FOOL-AT-ARMS + + +That valorous bearing that the Lord Giovanni showed whilst, with Madonna +Paola's glance upon him, his fear of seeming afraid was greater than his +actual fear of our assailants, he cast aside like a mantle once he was +within the walls of his Castle, and under the eyes of none save the page +and myself, for I followed idly at a respectful distance. + +He stood irresolute and livid of countenance, his eagerness to arm and +to lead his mercenaries and his knights all departed out of him. It was +that curiosity of mine to see the sequel to his stout words that had led +me to follow him, and what I saw was, after all, no more than I might +have looked for--the proof that his big talk of sallying forth to battle +was but so much acting. Yet it must have been acting of such a quality +as to have deceived even his very self. + +Now, however, by the main steps, he halted in the cool gloom of the +gallery, and I saw that fear had caught his heart in an icy grip and was +squeezing it empty. In his irresolution he turned about, and his gloomy +eye fell upon me loitering in the porch. At that he turned to the page +who followed in obedience to his command. + +"Begone!" he growled at the lad, "I will have Boccadoro, there, to help +me arm." And with a poor attempt at mirth--"The act is a madness," he +muttered, "and so it is fitting that folly should put on my armour for +it. Come with me, you," he bade me, and I, obediently, gladly, went +forward and up the wide stone staircase after him, leaving the page to +speculate as he listed on the matter of his abrupt dismissal. + +I read the Lord Giovanni's motives, as clearly as if they had been +written for me by his own hand. The opinion in which I might hold him +was to him a matter of so small account that he little cared that I +should be the witness of the weakness which he feared was about to +overcome him--nay, which had overcome him already. Was I not the one man +in Pesaro who already knew his true nature, as revealed by that matter +of the verses which I had written, and of which he had assumed the +authorship? He had no shame before me, for I already knew the very +worst of him, and he was confident that I would not talk lest he should +destroy me at my first word. And yet, there was more than that in his +motive for choosing me to go with him in that hour, as I was to learn +once we were closeted in his chamber. + +"Boccadoro," he cried, "can you not find me some way out of this?" Under +his beard I saw the quiver of his lips as he put the question. + +"Out of this?" I echoed, scarce understanding him at first. + +"Aye, man--out of this Castle, out of Pesaro. Bestir those wits of +yours. Is there no way in which it might be done, no disguise under +which I might escape?" + +"Escape?" quoth I, looking at him, and endeavouring to keep from my +eyes the contempt that was in my heart. Dear God! Had revenge been all I +sought of him, how I might have gloated over his miserable downfall! + +"Do not stand there staring with those hollow eyes," he cried, anger +and fear blending horridly in his voice and rendering shrill its pitch. +"Find me a way. Come, knave, find me a way, or I'll have you broken on +the wheel. Set your wits to save that long, lean body from destruction. +Think, I bid you." + +He was moving restlessly as he spoke, swayed by the agitation of terror +that possessed him like a devil. I looked at him now without dissembling +my scorn. Even in such an hour as this the habit of hectoring cruelty +remained him. + +"What shall it avail me to think?" I asked him in a voice that was as +cold and steady as his was hot and quavering. "Were you a bird I might +suggest flight across the sea to you. But you are a man, a very human, a +very mortal man, although your father made you Lord of Pesaro." + +Even as I was speaking, the thunder of the besiegers reached our +ears--such a dull roar it was as that of a stormy sea in winter time. +Maddened by his terror he stood over me now, his eyes flashing wildly in +his white face. + +"Another word in such a tone," he rasped, his fingers on his dagger, +"and I'll make an end of you. I need your help, animal!" + +I shook my head, my glance meeting his without fear. I was of twice his +strength, we were alone, and the hour was one that levelled ranks. Had +he made the least attempt to carry out his threat, had he but drawn an +inch of the steel he fingered, I think I should have slain him with my +hands without fear or thought of consequences. + +"I have no help for you such as you need," I answered him. "I am but the +Fool of Pesaro. Whoever looked to a Fool for miracles?" + +"But here is death," he almost moaned. + +"Lord of Pesaro," I reminded him, "your mercenaries are under arms +by your command, and your knights are joining them. They wait for the +fulfilment of your promise to lead them out against the enemy. Shall you +fail them in such an hour as this?" + +He sank, limp as an empty scabbard, to a chair. + +"I dare not go. It is death," he answered miserably. + +"And what but death is it to remain here?" I asked, torturing him with +more zest than ever he had experienced over the agonies of some poor +victim on the rack. "In bearing yourself gallantly there lies a slender +chance for you. Your people seeing you in arms and ready to defend them +may yet be moved to a return of loyalty." + +"A fig for their loyalty," was his peevish, craven answer. "What shall +it avail me when I'm slain!" + +God! was there ever such a coward as this, such a weak-souled, +water-hearted dastard? + +"But you may not be slain," I urged him. And then I sounded a fresh +note. "Bethink you of Madonna Paola and of the brave things you promised +her." + +He flushed a little, then paled again, then sat very still. Shame had +touched him at last, yet its grip was not enough to make a man of him. +A moment he remained irresolute, whilst that shame fought a hard battle +with his fears. + +But those fears proved stronger in the end, and his shame was overthrown +by them. + +"I dare not," he gasped, his slender, delicate hands clutching at the +arms of his chair. "Heaven knows I am not skilled in the use of arms." + +"It asks no skill," I assured him. "Put on your armour, take a sword and +lay about you. The most ignorant scullion in your kitchens could perform +it given that he had the spirit." + +He moistened his lips with his tongue, and his eyes looked dead as a +snake's. Suddenly he rose and took a step towards the armour that was +piled about a great leathern chair. Then he paused and turned to me once +more. + +"Help me to put it on," he said in a voice that he strove to +render steady. Yet scarcely had I reached the pile and taken up the +breast-plate, when he recoiled again from the task. He broke into a +torrent of blasphemy. + +"I will not sacrifice myself," he almost screamed. "Jesus! not I. I will +find a way out of this. I will live to return with an army and regain my +throne." + +"A most wise purpose. But, meanwhile, your men are waiting for you; +Madonna Paola di Santafior is waiting for you, and--hark!--the bellowing +crowd is waiting for you." + +"They wait in vain," he snarled. "Who cares for them? The Lord of Pesaro +am I." + +"Care you, then, nothing for them? Will you have your name written in +history as that of a coward who would not lift his sword to strike one +blow for honour's sake ere he was driven out like a beast by the mere +sound of voices?" + +That touched him. His vanity rose in arms. + +"Take up that corselet," he commanded hoarsely. I did his bidding, and, +without a word, he raised his arms that I might fit it to his breast. +Yet in the instant that I turned me to pick up the back-piece, a crash +resounded through the chamber. He had hurled the breastplate to the +ground in a fresh access of terror-rage. He strode towards me, his eyes +glittering like a madman's. + +"Go you!" he cried, and with outstretched arms he pointed wildly across +the courtyard. "You are very ready with your counsels. Let me behold +your deeds, Do you put on the armour and go out to fight those animals." + +He raved, he ranted, he scarce knew what he said or did, and yet the +words he uttered sank deep into my heart, and a sudden, wild ambition +swelled my bosom. + +"Lord of Pesaro," I cried, in a voice so compelling that it sobered him, +"if I do this thing what shall be my reward?" + +He stared at me stupidly for a moment. Then he laughed in a silly, +crackling fashion. + +"Eh?" he queried. "Gesu!" And he passed a hand over his damp brow, and +threw back the hair that cumbered it. "What is the thing that you would +do, Fool?" + +"Why, the thing you bade me," I answered firmly. "Put on your armour, +and shut down the visor so that all shall think it is the Lord Giovanni, +Tyrant of Pesaro, who rides. If I do this thing, and put to rout the +rabble and the fifty men that Cesare Borgia has sent, what shall be my +reward?" + +He watched me with twitching lips, his glare fixed upon me and a faint +colour kindling in his face. He saw how easy the thing might be. Perhaps +he recalled that he had heard that I was skilled in arms--having spent +my youth in the exercise of them, against the time when I might fling +the challenge that had brought me to my Fool's estate. Maybe he recalled +how I had borne myself against long odds on that adventure with Madonna +Paola, years ago. Just such a vanity as had spurred him to have me write +him verses that he might pretend were of his own making, moved him now +to grasp at my proposal. They would all think that Giovanni's armour +contained Giovanni himself. None would ever suspect Boccadoro the Fool +within that shell of steel. His honour would be vindicated, and he would +not lose the esteem of Madonna Paola. Indeed, if I returned covered with +glory, that glory would be his; and if he elected to fly thereafter, +he might do so without hurt to his fair name, for he would have amply +proved his mettle and his courage. + +In some such fashion I doubt not that the High and Mighty Giovanni +Sforza reasoned during the seconds that we stood, face to face and +eye to eye, in that room, the cries of the impatient ones below almost +drowned in the roar of the multitude beyond. + +At last he put out his hands to seize mine, and drawing me to the light +he scanned my face, Heaven alone knowing what it was he sought there. + +"If you do this," said he, "Biancomonte shall be yours again, if it +remains in my power to bestow it upon you now or at any future time. I +swear it by my honour." + +"Swear it by your fear of Hell or by your hope of Heaven and the compact +is made," I answered, and so palsied was he and so fallen in spirit that +he showed no resentment at the scorn of his honour my words implied, but +there and then took the oath I that demanded. + +"And now," I urged, "help me to put on this armour of yours." + +Hurriedly I cast off my jester's doublet and my head-dress with its +jangling bells, and with a wild exultation, a joy so fierce as almost +to bring tears to my eyes, I held my arms aloft whilst that poor craven +strapped about my body the back and breast plates of his corselet. I, +the Fool, stood there as arrogant as any knight, whilst with his noble +hands the Lord of Pesaro, kneeling, made secure the greaves upon +my legs, the sollerets with golden spurs, the cuissarts and the +genouilleres. Then he rose up, and with hands that trembled in his +eagerness, he put on my brassarts and shoulder-plates, whilst I, myself, +drew on my gauntlets. Next he adjusted the gorget, and handed me, last +of all, the helm, a splendid head-piece of black and gold, surmounted by +the Sforza lion. + +I took it from him and passed it over my head. Then ere I snapped down +the visor and hid the face of Boccadoro, I bade him, unless he would +render futile all this masquerade, to lock the door of his closet, and +lie there concealed till my return. At that a sudden doubt assailed him. + +"And what," quoth he, "if you do not return?" + +In the fever that had possessed me this was a thing that had not entered +into my calculations, nor should it now. I laughed, and from the hollow +of my helmet not a doubt but the sound must have seemed charged with +mockery. I pointed to the cap and doublet I had shed. + +"Why, then, Illustrious, it will but remain for you to complete the +change." + +"Dog!" he cried; "beast, do you deride me?" + +My answer was to point out towards the yard. + +"They are clamouring," said I. "They wax impatient. I had better go +before they come for you." As I spoke I selected a heavy mace for only +weapon, and swinging it to my shoulder I stepped to the door. On the +threshold he would have stayed me, purged by his fear of what might +befall him did I not return. But I heeded him not. + +"Fare you well, my Lord of Pesaro," said I. "See that none penetrates to +your closet. Make fast the door." + +"Stay!" he called after me. "Do you hear me? Stay!" + +"Others will hear you if you commit this folly," I called back to him. +"Get you to cover." And so I left him. + +Below, in the courtyard, my coming was hailed by a great, enthusiastic +clamour. They had all but abandoned hope of seeing the Lord Giovanni, so +long had he been about his arming. As they brought forward my charger, I +sought with my eyes Madonna Paola. I beheld her by her brother--who, it +seemed, was not going with us--in the front rank of the spectators. +Her cheeks were tinged with a slight flush of excitement, and her eyes +glowed at the brave sight of armed men. + +I mounted, and as I rode past her to take my place at the head of that +company, I lowered my mace and bowed. She detained me a moment, setting +her hand upon the glossy neck of my black charger. + +"My Lord," she said, in a low voice, intended for my ear alone, "this is +a brave and gallant thing you do, and however slight may be your hope +of prevailing, yet your honour will be safe-guarded by this act, and +men will remember you with respect should it come to pass that a usurper +shall possess anon your throne. Bear you that in mind to lend you a glad +courage. I shall pray for you, my Lord, till you return." + +I bowed, answering never a word lest my voice should betray me; and +musing on the matter of the strange roads that lead to a woman's heart, +I passed on, to gain the van. + +Two months ago, knowing Giovanni as he was, he had been detestable to +her, and she contemplated with loathing the danger in which she stood +of being allied to him by marriage. Since then he had made good use of a +poor jester's mental gifts to incline her by the fervour of some verses +to a kindlier frame of mind, and now, making good use of that same +jester's courage, he completed her subjection by the display of it. +She was prepared to wed the Lord Giovanni with a glad heart and a proud +willingness whensoever he should desire it. + +But Giacomo was beside me now, and in the quadrangle a silence reigned, +all waiting for my command. From without there came such a din as seemed +to argue that all hell was at the Castle gates. There were shouts of +defiance and screams of abuse, whilst a constant rain of stones beat +against the raised drawbridge. + +They thought, no doubt, that Giovanni and his followers were at their +prayers, cowering with terror. No notion had they of the armed force, +some six score strong, that waited to pour down upon them. I briskly +issued my command, and four men detached themselves and let down the +bridge. It fell with a crash, and ere those without had well grasped the +situation we had hurled ourselves across and into them with the force of +a wedge, flinging them to right and to left as we crashed through with +hideous slaughter. The bridge swung up again when the last of Giacomo's +mercenaries was across, and we were shut out, in the midst of that +fierce human maelstrom. + +For some five minutes there raged such a brief, hot fight as will be +remembered as long as Pesaro stands. No longer than that did it take for +the crowd of citizens to realise that war was not their trade, and that +they had better leave the fighting to Cesare Borgia's men; and so they +fell away and left us a clear road to come at the men-at-arms. But +already some forty of our saddles were empty, and the fight, though +brief, had proved exhausting to many of us. + +Before us, like an array of mirrors in the October sun, shone the +serried ranks of the steel-cased Borgia soldiers, their lances in rest, +waiting to receive us. Their leader, a gigantic man whose head was armed +by no more than a pot of burnished steel, from which escaped the +long red ringlets of his hair, was that same Ramiro del' Orca who had +commanded the party pursuing Madonna Paola three years ago. He was, +since, become the most redoubtable of Cesare's captains, and his name +was, perhaps, the best hated in Italy for the grim stories that were +connected with it. + +As we rode on he backed to join the foremost rank of his soldiers, and +his voice--a voice that Stentor might have envied--trumpeted a laugh at +sight of us. + +"Gesu!" he roared, so that I heard him above the thunder of our hoofs. +"What has come to Giovanni Sforza. Has he, perchance, become a man since +Madonna Lucrezia divorced him? I will bear her the news of it, my good +Giovanni--my living thunderbolt of Jove!" + +His men echoed his boisterous mood, infected by it, and this, I argued, +boded ill for the courage of those that followed me. Another moment and +we had swept into them, and many there were who laughed no more, or went +to laugh with those in Hell. + +For myself I singled out the blustering Ramiro, and I let him know it +by a swinging blow of my mace upon his morion. It was a most +finely-tempered piece of steel, for my stroke made no impression on +it, though Ramiro winced and raised his stout sword to return the +compliment. + +"Body of God!" he croaked, "you become a very god of war, Giovanni. To +me, then, my lusty Mars! We'll make a fight of it that poets shall sing +of over winter fires. Look to yourself!" + +His sword caught me a cunning, well-aimed blow on the side of my helm, +and thence, glanced to my shoulder. But for the quality of Giovanni's +head-piece of a truth there had been an end to the warring of a Fool. +I smote him back, a mighty blow upon his epauliere that shore the steel +plate from his shoulder, and left him a vulnerable spot. At that he +swore ferociously, and his bloodshot eyes grew wicked as the fiend's. A +second time he essayed that side-long blow upon my helm, and with such +force and ready address that he burst the fastening of my visor on the +left, so that it swung down and left my beaver open. + +With a cry of triumph he closed with me, and shortened his sword to stab +me in the face. And then a second cry escaped him, for the countenance +he beheld was not the countenance he had looked to see. Instead of +the fair skin, the handsome features and the bearded mouth of the +Lord Giovanni, he beheld a shaven face, a hooked nose and a complexion +swarthy as the devil's. + +"I know you, rogue," he roared. "By the Host! your valour seemed too +fierce for Giovanni Sforza. You are Bocca--" + +Exerting all the strength that I had been gradually collecting, I hurled +him back with a force that almost drove him from the saddle, and rising +in my stirrups I rained blow after blow upon his morion ere he could +recover. + +"Dog!" I muttered softly, "your knowledge shall be the death of you." + +He drew away from me at last, and during the moments that I spent in +readjusting my visor he sallied, and charged me again. His blustering +was gone and his face grown pale, for such blows as mine could not have +been without effect. Not a doubt of it but he was taken with amazement +to find such fighting qualities in a Fool--an amazement that must +have eclipsed even that of finding Boccadoro in the armour of Giovanni +Sforza. + +Again he swung his sword in that favourite stroke of his; but this time +I caught the edge upon my mace, and ere he could recover I aimed a blow +straight at his face. He lowered his head, like a bull on the point of +charging, and so my blow descended again upon his morion, but with a +force that rolled him, senseless, from the saddle. + +Before I could take a breathing space I was beset by, at least, a dozen +of his followers who had stood at hand during the encounter, never +doubting that victory must be ultimately with their invincible captain. +They drove me back foot by foot, fighting lustily, and performing--it +was said afterwards by the anxious ones that watched us from the Castle, +among whom was Madonna Paola--such deeds of strength and prowess as +never romancer sang of in his wildest flight of fancy. + +My men had suffered sorely, but the brave Giacomo still held them +together, fired by the example that I set him, until in the end the day +was ours. Discouraged by the disabling of their captain, so soon as they +had gathered him up our opponents thought of nothing but retreat; and +retreat they did, hotly pursued by us, and never allowed to pause or +slacken rein until we had hurled them out of the town of Pesaro, to +get them back to Cesare Borgia with the tale of their ignominious +discomfiture. + + + + +CHAPTER X. THE FALL OF PESARO + + +As we rode back through the town of Pesaro, some fifty men of the six +score that had sallied from the Castle a half-hour ago, we found the +streets well-nigh deserted, the rebellious citizens having fled back to +the shelter of their homes, like rats to their burrows in time of peril. + +As we advanced through the shambles that we had left about the Castle +gates, it occurred to me that within the courtyard a crowd would be +waiting to receive and welcome me, and it became necessary to devise +some means of avoiding this reception. I beckoned Giacomo to my side. + +"Let it be given out that I will speak to no man until I have +rendered thanks to Heaven for this signal victory," I muttered to the +unsuspecting Albanian. "Do you clear a way for me so soon a we are +within." + +He obeyed me so well that when the bridge had been let down, he preceded +me with a couple of his men and gently but firmly pressed back those +that would have approached--among the first of whom were Madonna Paola +and her brother. + +"Way!" he shouted. "Make way for the High and Mighty Lord of Pesaro!" + +Thus I passed through, my half-shattered visor sufficiently closed still +to conceal my face, and in this manner I gained the door of the eastern +wing and dismounted. Two or three attendants sprang forward, ready to +go with me that they might assist me to disarm. But I waved them +imperiously back, and mounted the stairs alone. Alone I crossed the +ante-chamber, and tapped at the door of the Lord Giovanni's closet. +Instantly it opened, for he had watched my return and been awaiting me. +Hastily he drew me in and closed the door. + +He was flushed with excitement and trembling like a leaf. Yet at the +sight that I presented he lost some of his high colour, and recoiled to +stare at my armour, battered, dinted, and splashed with browning stains, +which loudly proclaimed the fray through which I had been. + +He fell to praising my valour, to speaking of the great service I had +rendered him, and of the gratitude that he would ever entertain for me, +all in terms of a fawning, cloying sweetness that disgusted me more than +ever his cruelties had done. I took off my helmet whilst he spoke, and +let it fall with a crash. The face I revealed to him was livid with +fatigue, and blackened with the dust that had caked upon my sweat. He +came forward again and helped hastily to strip off my harness, and when +that was done he fetched a great silver basin and a ewer of embossed +gold from which he poured me fragrant rose-water that I might wash. +Macerated sweet herbs he found me, lupin meal and glasswort, the better +that I might cleanse myself; and when, at last, I was refreshed by +my ablutions, he poured me a goblet of a full-bodied golden wine that +seemed to infuse fresh life into my veins. And all the time he spoke +of the prowess I had shown, and lamented that all these years he should +have had me at his Court and never guessed my worth. + +At length I turned to resume my clothes. And since it must excite +comment and perhaps arouse suspicion were I to appear in any but my +jester's garish livery, I once more assumed my foliated cape, my cap and +bells. + +"Wear it yet for a little while," he said, "and thus complete the +service you have done me. Presently you may doff it for all time, and +resume your true estate. Biancomonte, as I promised you, shall be yours +again. The Lord of Pesaro does not betray his word." + +I smiled grimly at the pride of his utterance. + +"It is an easy thing," said I, "freely to give that which is no longer +ours." + +He coloured with the anger that was ever ready. + +"What shall that mean?" he asked. + +"Why, that in a few days you will have Cesare Borgia here, and you will +be Lord of Pesaro no more. I have saved your honour for you. More than +that it were idle to attempt." + +"Think not that I shall submit," he cried. "I shall find in Italy the +help I need to return and drive the usurper out. You must have faith in +that, yourself, else had you never bargained with me as you have done +for the return of your Estates." + +To that I answered nothing, but urged him to go below and show himself; +and the better that he might bear himself among his courtiers, I +detailed to him the most salient features of that fight. + +He went, not without a certain uneasiness which, however, was soon +dispelled by the thunder of acclamation with which he was received; not +only by his courtiers, but by the soldiers who had fought in that hot +skirmish, and who believed that it was he had led them. + +Meanwhile I sat above, in the closet he had vacated, and thence I +watched him, with such mingling feelings in my heart as baffle now my +halting pen. Scorn there was in my mood and a hot contempt of him +that he could stand there and accept their acclamation with an air of +humility that I am persuaded was assumed: a certain envious anger was +there, too, to think that such a weak-kneed, lily-livered craven should +receive the plaudits of the deeds that I, his buffoon, had performed for +him. Those acclamations were not for him, although those who acclaimed +him thought so. They were for the man who had routed Ramiro del' Orca +and his followers, and that man assuredly was I. Yet there I crouched +above, behind the velvet curtains where none might see me, whilst he +stood smiling and toying with his brown beard and listening to the fine +words of praise that, I could imagine, were falling from the lips of +Madonna Paola, who had drawn near and was speaking to him. + +There is in my nature a certain love of effectiveness, a certain taste +for theatrical parade and the contriving of odd situations. This bent of +mine was whispering to me then to throw wide the window, and, stemming +their noisy plaudits, announce to them the truth of what had passed. Yet +what if I had done so? They would have accounted it but a new jest of +Boccadoro, the Fool, and one so ill-conceived that they might urge the +Lord Giovanni to have him whipped for it. + +Aye, it would have been a folly, a futile act that would have earned me +unbelief, contempt and anger. And yet there was a moment when jealousy +urged me almost headlong to that rashness. For in Madonna Paola's +eyes there was a new expression as they rested on the face of Giovanni +Sforza--an expression that told me she had come to love this man whom a +little while ago she had despised. + +God! was there ever such an irony? Was there ever such a paradox? She +loved him, and yet it was not him she loved. The man she loved was the +man who had shown the qualities of his mind in the verses with which the +Court was ringing; the man who had that morning given proof of his high +mettle and knightly prowess by the deeds of arms he had performed. I was +that man--not he at whom so adoringly she looked. And so--I argued, in +my warped way and with the philosophy worthy of a Fool--it was I +whom she loved, and Giovanni was but the symbol that stood for me. He +represented the songs and the deeds that were mine. + +But if I did not throw wide that window and proclaim the fact to ears +that would have been deaf to the truth of them, what think you that I +did? I took a subtler vengeance. I repaired to my own chamber, procured +me pen and ink, and, there, with a heart that was brimming over with +gall, I penned an epic modelled upon the stately lines of Virgil, +wherein I sang the prowess of the Lord Giovanni Sforza, describing that +morning's mighty feat of arms, and detailing each particular of the +combat 'twixt Giovanni and Ramiro del' Orca. + +It was a brave thing when it was done; a finer and worthier poetical +achievement than any that I had yet encompassed, and that night, after +they had supped, as merrily as though Duke Valentino had never been +heard of, and whilst they were still sitting at their wine, I got me a +lute and stole down to the banqueting hall. + +I announced myself by leaping on a table and loudly twanging the strings +of my instrument. There was a hush, succeeded by a burst of acclamation. +They were in a high good-humour, and the Fool with a new song was the +very thing they craved. + +When silence was restored I began, and whilst my fingers moved +sluggishly across the strings, striking here and there a chord, +I recited the epic I had penned. My voice swelled with a feverish +enthusiasm whose colossal irony none there save one could guess. He, at +first surprised, grew angry presently, as I could see by the cloud that +had settled on his brow. Yet he restrained himself, and the rest of +the company were too enthralled by the breathless quality of my poem to +bestow their glances on any countenance save mine. + +Madonna Paola sat upon the Lord of Pesaro's right, and her blue eyes +were round and her lips parted with enthusiasm as I proceeded. And when +presently I came to that point in the fight betwixt Giovanni and Ramiro +del' Orca, when Ramiro, having broken down the Lord Giovanni's visor, +was on the point of driving his sword into his adversary's face, I saw +her shrink in a repetition of the morning's alarm, and her bosom heaved +more swiftly, as though the issue of that combat hung now upon my lines +and she were made anxious again for the life of the man whom she had +learnt to love. + +I finished on a slow and stately rhythm, my voice rising and falling +softly, after the manner of a Gregorian chant, as I dwelt on the piety +that had succeeded the Lord of Pesaro's brave exploits, and how upon his +return from the stricken field he had repaired straight to his closet, +his battered and bloody harness on his back, that he might kneel ere he +disarmed and render thanks to God for the victory vouchsafed him. + +On that "Te Deum" I finished softly, and as my voice ceased and the +vibration of my last chord melted away, a thunder of applause was my +reward. + +Men leapt from their chairs in their enthusiasm, and crowded round the +table on which I was perched, whilst, when presently I sprang down, one +noble woman kissed me on the lips before them all, saying that my mouth +was indeed a mouth of gold. + +Madonna Paola was leaning towards the Lord Giovanni, her eyes shining +with excitement and filmed with tears as they proudly met his glance, +and I knew that my song had but served to endear him the more to her by +causing her to realise more keenly the brave qualities of the adventure +that I sang. The sight of it almost turned me faint, and I would have +eluded them and got away as I had come but that they lifted me up and +bore me so to the table at which the Lord Giovanni sat. He smiled, but +his face was very pale. Could it be that I had touched him? Could it be +that I had driven the iron into his soul, and that he could not bear to +confront me, knowing what a dastard I must deem him? + +The splendid Filippo of Santafior had risen to his feet, and was waving +a white, bejewelled hand in an imperious demand for silence. When at +last it came he spoke, his voice silvery and his accents mincing. + +"Lord of Pesaro; I demand a boon. He who for years has suffered the +ignominy of the motley is at last revealed to us as a poet of such +magnitude of soul and richness of expression that he would not suffer +by comparison with the great Bojardo or tim greater Virgil. Let him be +stripped for ever of that hideous garb he wears, and let him be treated, +hereafter, with the dignity his high gifts deserve. Thus shall the day +come when Pesaro will take honour in calling him her son." + +Loud and long was the applause that succeeded his words, and when at +last it had died down, the Lord Giovanni proved equal to the occasion, +like the consummate actor that he was. + +"I would," said he, "that these high gifts, of which to-night he has +afforded proof, could have been employed upon a worthier subject. I fear +me that since you have heard his epic you will be prone to overestimate +the deed of which it tells the story. I would, too, my friends," he +continued, with a sigh, "that it were still mine to offer him such +encouragement as he deserves. But I am sorely afraid that my days in +Pesaro are numbered, that my sands are all but run--at least, for a +little while. The conqueror is at our gates, and it would be vain to +set against the overwhelming force of his numbers the handful of +valiant knights and brave soldiers that to-day opposed and scattered his +forerunners. It is my intention to withdraw, now that my honour is safe +by what has passed, and that none will dare to say that it was through +fear that I fled. Yet my absence, I trust, may be but brief. I go to +collect the necessary resources, for I have powerful friends in this +Italy whose interests touching the Duca Valentino go hand in hand with +mine, and who will, thus, be the readier to lend me assistance. Once I +have this, I shall return and then--woe to the vanquished!" + +The tide of enthusiasm that had been rising as he spoke, now overflowed. +Swords leapt from their scabbards--mere toy weapons were they, meant +more for ornament than offence, yet were they the earnest of the stouter +arms those gentlemen were ready to wield when the time came. He quieted +their clamours with a dignified wave of the hand. + +"When that day comes I shall see to it that Boccadoro has his deserts. +Meanwhile let the suggestion of my illustrious cousin be acted upon, and +let this gifted poet be arrayed in a manner that shall sort better with +the nobility of his mind that to-night he has revealed to us." + +Thus was it that I came, at last, to shed the motley and move among men +garbed as themselves. And with my outward trappings I cast off, too, +the name of Boccadoro, and I insisted upon being known again as Lazzaro +Biancomonte. + +But in so far as the Court of Pesaro was concerned, this new life upon +which I was embarked was of little moment, for on the Tuesday that +followed that first Sunday in October of such momentous memory, the Lord +Giovanni's Court passed out of being. + +It came about with his flight to Bologna, accompanied by the Albanian +captain and his men, as well as by several of the knights who had joined +in Sunday's fray. Ardently, as I came afterwards to learn, did he urge +Madonna Paola and her brother to go with them, and I believe that the +lady would have done his will in this had not the Lord Filippo opposed +the step. He was no warrior himself, he swore--for it was a thing he +made open boast of, affecting to despise all who followed the coarse +trade of arms--and, as for his sister, it was not fitting that she +should go with a fugitive party made up of a handful of knights and some +fifty rough mercenaries, and be exposed to the hardships and perils +that must be theirs. Not even when he was reminded that the advancing +conqueror was Cesare Borgia did it affect him, for despite his shallow, +mincing ways, and his paraded scorn of war and warriors, the Lord +Filippo was stout enough at heart. He did not fear the Borgia, he +answered serenely, and if he came, he would offer him such hospitality +as lay within his power. + +He came at last, did the mighty Cesare, although between his coming and +Giovanni's flight a full fortnight sped. As for myself, I spent the time +at the Sforza Palace, whither the Lord Filippo had carried me as his +guest, he being greatly taken with me and determined to become my +patron. We had news of Giovanni, first from Bologna and later from +Ravenna, whither he was fled. At first he talked of returning to Pesaro +with three hundred men he hoped to have from the Marquis of Mantua. But +probably this was no more than another piece of that big talk of his, +meant to impress the sorrowing and repining Madonna Paola, who suffered +more for him, maybe, than he suffered himself. + +She would talk with me for hours together of the Lord Giovanni, of his +mental gifts, and of his splendid courage and military address, and +for all that my gorge rose with jealousy and with the force of this +injustice to myself, I held my peace. Indeed, indeed, it was better +so. For all that I was no longer Boccadoro the Fool, yet as Lazzaro +Biancomonte, the poet, I was not so much better that I could indulge +any mad aspirations of my own such as might have led me to betray the +dastard who had arrayed his craven self in the peacock feathers of my +achievements. + +In the course of the confidence with which the Lord Filippo honoured me +I made bold, on the eve of Cesare's arrival, to suggest to him that he +should remove his sister from the Palace and send her to the Convent of +Santa Caterina whilst the Borgia abode in the town, lest the sight of +her should remind Cesare of the old-time marriage plans which his family +had centred round this lady, and lead to their revival. Filippo heard +me kindly, and thanked me freely for the solicitude which my counsel +argued. For the rest, however, it was a counsel that he frankly admitted +he saw no need to follow. + +"In the three years that are sped since the Holy Father entertained such +plans for the temporal advancement of his nephew Ignacio, the fortunes +of the House of Borgia have so swollen that what was then a desirable +match for one of its members is now scarcely worthy of their attention. +I do not think," he concluded, "that we have the least reason to fear a +renewal of that suit." + +It may be that I am by nature suspicious and quick to see ignoble +motives in men's actions, but it occurred to me then that the Lord +Filippo would not be so greatly put about if indeed the Borgias were to +reopen negotiations for the bestowing of Madonna Paola's hand upon the +Pope's nephew Ignacio. That swelling of the Borgia fortunes which in the +three years had taken place and which, he contended, would render +them more ambitious than to seek alliance with the House of Santafior, +rendered them, nevertheless, in his eyes a more desirable family to be +allied with than in the days when he had counselled his sister's flight +from Rome. And so, I thought, despite what stood between her and the +Lord Giovanni, Filippo would know no scruple now in urging her into an +alliance with the House of Borgia, should they manifest a willingness to +have that old affair reopened. + +On the 29th of that same month of October, Cesare arrived in Pesaro. His +entry was a triumphant procession, and the orderliness that prevailed +among the two thousand men-at-arms that he brought with him was a thing +that spoke eloquently for the wondrous discipline enforced by this great +condottiero. + +The Lord Filippo was among those that met him, and like the time-server +that he was, he placed the Sforza Palace at his disposal. + +The Duca Valentino came with his retinue and the gentlemen of his +household, among whom was ever conspicuous by his great size and red +ugliness the Captain Ramiro del' Orca, who now seemed to act in many +ways as Cesare's factotum. This captain, for reasons which it is +unnecessary to detail, I most sedulously avoided. + +On the evening of his arrival Cesare supped in private with Filippo and +the members of Filippo's household--that is to say, with Madonna Paola +and two of her ladies, and three gentlemen attached to the person of +the Lord Filippo. Cesare's only attendants were two cavaliers of his +retinue, Bartolomeo da Capranica, his Field-Marshal, and Dorio Savelli, +a nobleman of Rome. + +Cesare Borgia, this man whose name had so terrible a sound in the ears +of Italy's little princelings, this man whose power and whose great +gifts of mind had made him the subject of such bitter envy and fear, +until he was the best-hated gentleman in Italy--and, therefore, the most +calumniated--was little changed from that Cardinal of Valencia, in +whose service I had been for a brief season. The pallor of his face was +accentuated by the ill-health in which he found himself just then, and +the air of feverish restlessness that had always pervaded him was grown +more marked in the years that were sped, as was, after all, but natural, +considering the nature of the work that had claimed him since he had +deposed his priestly vestments. He was splendidly arrayed, and he bore +himself with an imperial dignity, a dignity, nevertheless, tempered with +graciousness and charm, and as I regarded him then, it was borne in upon +me that no fitter name could his godfathers have bestowed on him than +that of Cesare. + +The Lord Filippo exerted all his powers worthily to entertain his noble +and illustrious guest, and by his extreme, almost servile affability it +not only would seem that he had forgotten the favour and shelter he +had received at the hands of the Lord Giovanni, but it confirmed my +suspicions of his willingness to advance his own fortunes by breaking +with the fallen tyrant in so far as his sister was concerned. + +Short of actually making the proposal itself, it would seem that Filippo +did all in his power to urge his sister upon the attention of Cesare. +But Duke Valentino's mind at that time was too full of the concerns of +conquest and administration to find room for a matter to him so trifling +as the enriching of his cousin Ignacio by a wealthy alliance. To this +alone, I thought, was it due that Madonna Paola escaped the persecution +that might then have been hers. + +On the morrow Cesare moved on to Rimini, leaving his administrators +behind him to set right the affairs of Pesaro, and ensure its proper +governing, in his name, hereafter. + +And now that, for the present, my hopes of ever seeing my own wrongs +redressed and my estates returned to me were too slender to justify my +remaining longer in Pesaro, I craved of the Lord Filippo permission to +withdraw, telling him frankly that my tardily aroused duty called me to +my widowed mother, whom for some six years I had not seen. He threw no +difficulty in the way of my going; and I was free to depart. And now +came the hidden pain of my leave-taking of Madonna Paola. She seemed to +grieve at my departure. + +"Lazzaro," she cried, when I had told her of my intention, "do you, too, +desert me? And I have ever held you my best of friends." + +I told her of the mother and of the duty that I owed her, whereupon she +remonstrated no more, nor sought to do other than urge me to go to her. +And then I spoke of Madonna's kindness to me, and of the friendship with +which she had honoured one so lowly, and in the end I swore, with my +hand on my heart and my soul on my lips, that if ever she had work for +me, she would not need to call me twice. + +"This ring, Madonna," said I, "was given me by the Lord Cesare Borgia, +and was to have proved a talisman to open wide for me the door to +fortune. It did better service than that, Madonna. It was the talisman +that saved you from your pursuers that day at Cagli, three years ago." + +"You remind me, Lazzaro," she cried, "of how much you have sacrificed +in my service. Yours must be a very noble nature that will do so much to +serve a helpless lady without any hope of guerdon." + +"Nay, nay," I answered lightly, "you must not make so much of it. It +would never have sorted with my inclinations to have turned man-at-arms. +This ring, Madonna, that once has served you, I beg that you will keep, +for it may serve you again." + +"I could not, Lazzaro! I could not!" she exclaimed, recoiling, yet +without any show of deeming presumptuous my words or of being offended +by them. + +"If you would make me the reward that you say I have earned, you will +do this for me. It will make me happier, Madonna. Take it"--I thrust it +into her unwilling hand--"and if ever you should need me send it back to +me. That ring and the name of the place where you abide by the lips of +the messenger you choose, and with a glad heart, as fast as horse can +bear me, shall I ride to serve you once again." + +"In such a spirit, yes," said she. "I take it willingly, to treasure it +as a buckler against danger, since by means of it I can bring you to my +aid in time of peril." + +"Madonna, do not overestimate my powers," I besought her. "I would have +you see in me no more than I am. But it sometimes happens that the mouse +may aid the lion." + +"And when I need the lion to aid the mouse, my good Lazzaro, I will send +for you." + +There were tears in her voice, and her eyes were very bright. + +"Addio, Lazzaro," she murmured brokenly. "May God and His saints protect +you. I will pray for you, and I shall hope to see you again some day, my +friend." + +"Addio, Madonna!" was all that I could trust myself to say ere I fled +from her presence that she might not see my deep emotion, nor hear the +sobs that were threatening to betray the anguish that was ravaging my +soul. + + + + +PART II. THE OGRE OF CESENA + +CHAPTER XI. MADONNA'S SUMMONS + +However great the part that my mother--sainted woman that she was--may +have played in my life, she nowise enters into the affairs of this +chronicle, so that it would be an irrelevance and an impertinence to +introduce her into these pages. Of the joy with which she welcomed me to +the little home near Biancomonte, in which the earnings of Boccadoro the +Fool had placed her, it could interest you but little to read in detail, +nor could it interest you to know of the gentle patience with which +she cheered and humoured me during the period that I sojourned there, +tilling the little plot she owned, reaping and garnering like any born +villano. With a woman's quick intuition she guessed perhaps the canker +that was eating at my heart, and with a mother's blessed charity she +sought to soothe and mitigate my pain. + +It was during this period of my existence that the poetic gifts I had +discovered myself possessed of whilst at Pesaro, burst into full +bloom; and not a little relief did I find in the penning of those +love-songs--the true expression of what was in my heart--which have +since been given to the world under the title of Le Rime di Boccadoro. +And what time I tended my mother's land by day, and wrote by night of +the feverish, despairing love that was consuming me, I waited for the +call that, sooner or later, I knew must come. What prophetic instinct +it was had rooted that certainty in my heart I do not pretend to say. +Perhaps my hope was of such a strength that it assumed the form of +certainty to solace the period of my hermitage. But that some day +Madonna Paola's messenger would arrive bringing me the Borgia ring, I +was as confident as that some day I must die. + +Two years went by, and we were in the Autumn of 1502, yet my faith +knew no abating, my confidence was strong as ever. And, at last, that +confidence was justified. One night of early October, as I sat at supper +with my mother after the labours of the day, a sound of hoofs disturbed +the peace of the silent night. It drew rapidly nearer, and long before +the knock fell upon our door, I knew that it was the messenger from my +lady. + +My mother looked at me across the board, an expression of alarm +overspreading her old face. "Who," her eyes seemed to ask me, "was this +horseman that rode so late?" + +My hound rose from the hearth with a growl, and stood bristling, his +eyes upon the door. White-haired old Silvio, the last remaining retainer +of the House of Biancomonte, came forth from the kitchen, with inquiry +and fear blending on his wrinkled, weather-beaten countenance. + +And I, seeing all these signs of alarm, yet knowing what awaited me +on the threshold, rose with a laugh, and in a bound had crossed the +intervening space. I flung wide the door, and from the gloom without a +man's voice greeted me with a question. + +"Is this the house of Messer Lazzaro Biancomonte?" + +"I am that Lazzaro Biancomonte," answered I. "What may your pleasure +be?" + +The stranger advanced until he came within the light. He was plainly +dressed, and wore a jerkin of leather and long boots. From his air I +judged him a servant or a courier. He doffed his hat respectfully, and +held out his right hand in which something was gleaming yellow. It was +the Borgia ring. + +"Pesaro," was all he said. + +I took the ring and thanked him, then bade him enter and refresh himself +ere he returned, and I called old Silvio to bring wine. + +"I am not returning," the man informed me. "I am a courier riding to +Parma, whom Madonna charged with that message to you in passing." + +Nevertheless he consented to rest him awhile and sip the wine we set +before him, and what time he did so I engaged him in talk, and led him +to tell me what he knew of the trend of things at Pesaro, and what news +there was of the Lord Giovanni. He had little enough to tell. Pesaro +was flourishing and prospering under the Borgia dominion. Of the Lord +Giovanni there was little news, saving that he was living under the +protection of the Gonzagas in Mantua, and that so long as he was content +to abide there the Borgias seemed disposed to give him peace. + +Next I made him tell me what he knew of Filippo di Santafior and Madonna +Paola. On this subject he was better informed. Madonna Paola was well +and still lived with her brother at the Palace of Pesaro. The Lord +Filippo was high in favour with the Borgias, and Cesare lately had been +frequently his guest at Pesaro, whilst once, for a few days, the Lord +Ignacio de Borgia had accompanied his illustrious cousin. + +I flushed and paled at that piece of news, and the reason of her summons +no longer asked conjecture. It was an easy thing for me, knowing what I +knew, to fill in the details which the courier omitted in ignorance from +the story. + +The Lord Filippo, seeking his own advancement, had so urged his sister +upon the notice of the Borgia family--perhaps even approached Cesare--in +such a manner that it was again become a question of wedding her to +Ignacio, who had, meanwhile, remained unmarried. I could read that +opportunist's motives as easily as if he had written them down for my +instruction. Giovanni Sforza he accounted lost beyond redemption, and I +could imagine how he had plied his wits to aid his sister to forget +him, or else to remember him no longer with affection. Whether he had +succeeded or not I could not say until I had seen her; but meanwhile, +deeming ripe the soil of her heart for the new attachment that should +redound so much to his own credit--now that the House of Borgia had +risen to such splendid heights--he was driving her into this alliance +with Ignacio. + +Faithful to the very letter of the promise I had made her, I set out +that same night, after embracing my poor, tearful mother, and promising +to return as soon as might be. All night I rode, my soul now tortured +with anxiety, now exalted at the supreme joy of seeing Madonna, which +was so soon to be mine. I was at the gates of Pesaro before matins, and +within the Palazzo Sforza ere its inmates had broken their fast. + +The Lord Filippo welcomed me with a certain effusion, chiding me for my +long absence and the ingratitude it had seemed to indicate, and never +dreaming by what summons I was brought back. + +"You are well-returned," he told me in conclusion. "We shall need you +soon, to write an epithalamium." + +"You are to be wed, Magnificent?" quoth I at last, at which he laughed +consumedly. + +"Nay, we shall need the song for my sister's nuptials. She is to wed the +Lord Ignacio Borgia, before Christmas." + +"A lofty theme," I answered with humility, "and one that may well demand +resources nobler than those of my poor pen." + +"Then get you to work at once upon it. I will have your chamber +prepared." + +He sent for his seneschal, a person--like most Of the servants at the +Palace--strange to me, and he gave orders that I should be sumptuously +lodged. He was grown more splendid than ever in the prosperity that +seemed to surround him here at Pesaro, in this Palace that had undergone +such changes and been so enriched during the past two years as to go +near defying recognition. + +When the seneschal had shown me to the quarters he had set apart for me, +I made bold to make inquiries concerning Madonna Paola. + +"She is in the garden, Illustrious," answered the seneschal, deeming +me, no doubt, a great lord, from the respect which Filippo had indicated +should be shown me. "Madonna has the wisdom to seek the little sunshine +the year still holds. Winter will be soon upon us." + +I agreed with the old man, and dismissed him. So soon as he was gone, I +quitted my chamber, and all dust staineded as I was I made my way down +to the garden. A turn in one of the boxwood-bordered alleys brought me +suddenly face to face with Madonna Paola. + +A moment we stood looking at each other, my heart swelling within me +until I thought that it must burst. Then I advanced a step and sank on +one knee before her. + +"You sent for me, Madonna. I am here." There was a pause, and when +presently I looked up into her blessed face I saw a smile of infinite +sorrow on her lips, blending oddly with the gladness that shone from her +sweet eyes. + +"You faithful one," she murmured at last. "Dear Lazzaro, I did not look +for you so soon." + +"Within an hour of your messenger's arrival I was in the saddle, nor did +I pause until I had reached the gates of Pesaro. I am here to serve you +to the utmost of my power, Madonna, and the only doubt that assails me +is that my power may be all too small for the service that you need." + +"Is its nature known to you?" she asked in wonder. Then, ere I had +answered, she bade me rise, and with her own hand assisted me. + +"I have guessed it," answered I, "guided by such scraps of information +as from your messenger I gleaned. It concerns, unless I err, the Lord +Ignacio Borgia." + +"Your wits have lost nothing of their quickness," she said, with a sad +smile, "and I doubt me you know all." + +"The only thing I did not know your brother has just told me--that +you are to be wed before Christmas. He has ordered me to write your +epithalamium." + +She drew into step beside me, and we slowly paced the alley side by +side, and, as we went, withered leaves overhead, and withered leaves to +make a carpet for our fret, she told me in her own way more or less +what I have set down, even to her brother's self-seeking share in the +transaction that she dubbed hideous and abhorrent. + +She was little changed, this winsome lady in the time that was sped. She +was in her twenty-first year, but in reality she seemed to me no older +than she had been on that day when first I saw her arguing with her +grooms upon the road to Cagli. And from this I reassured myself that she +had not been fretted overmuch by the absence of the Lord Giovanni. + +Presently she spoke of him and of her plighted word which her brother +and those supple gentlemen of the House of Borgia were inducing her to +dishonour. + +"Once before, in a case almost identical, when all seemed lost, you +came--as if Heaven directed--to my rescue. This it is that gives me +confidence in such aid as you might lend me now." + +"Alas! Madonna," I sighed, "but the times are sorely changed and the +situations with them. What is there now that I can do?" + +"What you did then. Take me beyond their reach." + +"Ah! But whither?" + +"Whither but to the Lord Giovanni? Is it not to him that my troth is +plighted?" + +I shook my head in sorrow, a thrust of jealousy cutting me the while. + +"That may not be," said I. "It were not seemly, unless the Lord Giovanni +were here himself to take you hence." + +"Then I will write to the Lord Giovanni," she cried. "I will write, and +you shall bear my letter." + +"What think you will the Lord Giovanni do?" I burst out, with a scorn +that must have puzzled her. "Think you his safety does not give him care +enough in the hiding-place to which he has crept, that he should draw +upon himself the vengeance of the Borgias?" + +She stared at me in ineffable surprise. "But the Lord Giovanni is +brave and valiant," she cried, and down in my heart I laughed in bitter +mockery. + +"Do you love the Lord Giovanni, Madonna?" I asked bluntly. + +My question seemed to awaken fresh astonishment. It may well be that it +awakened, too, reflection. She was silent for a little space. Then-- + +"I honour and respect him for a noble, chivalrous and gifted gentleman," +she answered me, and her answer made me singularly content, spreading a +balm upon the wounds my soul had taken. But to her fresh intercessions +that I should carry a letter to him, I shook my head again. My mood was +stubborn. + +"Believe me, Madonna, it were not only unwise, but futile." + +She protested. + +"I swear it would be," I insisted, with a convincing force that left her +staring at me and wondering whence I derived so much assurance. "We +must wait. From now till Christmas we have more than two months. In two +months much may befall. As a last resource we may consider communication +with the Lord Giovanni. But it is a forlorn hope, Madonna, and so we +will leave it until all else has failed us." + +She brightened at my promise that at least if other measures proved +unavailing, we should adopt that course, and her brightening flattered +me, for it bore witness to the supreme confidence she had in me. + +"Lazzaro," said she, "I know you will not fail me. I trust you more than +any living mam; more, I think, than even the Lord Giovanni, whom, if God +pleases, I shall some day wed." + +"Thanks, Madonna mia," I answered, gratefully indeed. "It is a trust +that I shall ever strive to justify. Meanwhile have faith and hope, and +wait." + +Once before, when, to escape the schemes of her brother who would have +wed her to the Lord Giovanni, she had appealed to me, the counsel I had +given her had been much the same as that which I gave her now. At the +irony of it I could have laughed had any other been in question but +Madonna Paola--this tender White Flower of the Quince that was like to +be rudely wilted by the ruthless hands of scheming men. + + + + +CHAPTER XII. THE GOVERNOR OF CESENA + + +That night I would have supped in my own quarters but that Filippo sent +for me and bade me join him and swell the little court he kept. At times +I believe he almost thought that he was the true Lord of Pesaro--an +opinion that may have been shared by not a few of the citizens +themselves. Certainly he kept a greater state and was better housed than +the duke of Valentinois' governor. + +It was a jovial company of perhaps a dozen nobles and ladies that met +about his board, and Filippo bade his servants lay for me beside him. As +we ate he questioned me touching the occupation that I had found during +my absence from Pesaro. I used the greatest frankness with him, and +answered that my life had been partly a peasants, partly a poet's. + +"Tell me what you wrote," he bade me his eyes resting on my face with a +new look of interest, for his love of letters was one of the few things +about him that was not affected. + +"A few novelle, dealing with court-life; but chiefly verses," answered +I. + +"And with these verses--what have you done?" + +"I have them by me, Illustrious," I answered. He smiled, seemingly well +pleased. + +"You must read them to us," he cried. "If they rival that epic of yours, +which I have never forgotten, they should be worth hearing." + +And presently, supper being done, I went at his bidding to my chamber +for my precious manuscripts, and, returning, I entertained the company +with the reading of a portion of what I had written. They heard me with +an attention that might have rendered me vain had my ambition really +lain in being accounted a great writer; and when I paused, now and +again, there was a murmur of applause, and many a pat on the shoulder +from Filippo whenever a line, a phrase or a stanza took his fancy. + +I was perhaps too absorbed to pay any great attention to the impression +my verses were producing, but presently, in one of my pauses, the +Lord Filippo startled me with words that awoke me to a sense of my +imprudence. + +"Do you know, Lazzaro, of what your lines remind me in an extraordinary +measure?" + +"Of what, Excellency?" I asked politely, raising my eyes from my +manuscript. They chanced to meet the glance of Madonna Paola. It was +riveted upon me, and its expression was one I could not understand. + +"Of the love-songs of the Lord Giovanni Sforza," answered he. "They +resemble those poems infinitely more than they resemble the epic you +wrote two years ago." + +I stammered something about the similarity being merely one of subject. +But he shook his head at that, and took good note of my confusion. + +"No," said he, "the resemblance goes deeper. There is the same facile +beauty of the rhymes the same freshness of the rhythm--remotely +resembling that of Petrarca, yet very different. Conceits similar to +those that were the beauty spots of the Lord Giovanni's verses +are ubiquitous in yours, and above all there is the same fervent +earnestness, the same burning tone of sincerity that rendered his +strambotti so worthy of admiration." + +"It may be," I answered him, my confusion growing under the steady gaze +of Madonna Paola, "it may be that having heard the verses of the Lord +Giovanni, I may, unconsciously, have modelled my own lines upon those +that made so deep an impression on me." + +He looked at me gravely for a moment. + +"That might be an explanation," he answered deliberately, "but frankly, +if I were asked, I should give a very different one." + +"And that would be?" came, sharp and compelling, the voice of Madonna. + +He turned to her, shrugged his shoulders and laughed. "Why, since you +ask me," he said, "I should hazard the opinion that Lazzaro, here, was +of considerable assistance to the Lord Giovanni in the penning of those +verses with which he delighted us all--and you, Madonna, I believe, +particularly." + +Madonna Paola crimsoned, and her eyes fell. The others looked at us +with inquiring glances--at her, at Filippo and at me. With a fresh laugh +Filippo turned to me. + +"Confess now, am I not right?" he asked good-humouredly. + +"Magnificent," I murmured in tones of protest, "ask yourself the +question. Was it a likely thing that the Lord Giovanni would enlist the +services of his jester in such a task?" + +"Give me a straightforward answer," he insisted. "Am I right or wrong?" + +"I am giving you more than a straightforward answer, my lord," I still +evaded him, and more boldly now. "I am setting you on the high-road to +solve the matter for yourself by an appeal to your own good sense and +reason. Was it in the least likely, I repeat, that the Lord Giovanni +would seek the services of his Fool to aid him write the verses in +honour of the lady of his heart?" + +With a burst of mocking laughter, Filippo smote the table a blow of his +clenched hand. + +"Your prevarications answer me," he cried. "You will not say that I am +wrong." + +"But I do say that you are wrong!" I exclaimed, suddenly inspired. "I +did not assist the Lord Giovanni with his verses. I swear it." + +His laughter faded; and his eyes surveyed me with a sudden solemnity. + +"Then why did you evade my question?" he demanded shrewdly. And then his +countenance changed as swiftly again. It was illumined by the light of +sudden understanding. "I have it," he cried. "The answer is plain. You +did not assist the Lord Giovanni to write them. Why? Because you wrote +them yourself, and you gave them to him that he might pass them off as +his own." + +It was a merciful thing for me that the whole company fell into a burst +of laughter and applauded Filippo's quick discernment, which they never +doubted. All talked at once, and a hundred proofs were advanced in +support of Filippo's opinion. The Lord Giovanni's celebrated dullness +of mind, amounting almost to stupidity, was cited, and they reminded one +another of the profound astonishment with which they had listened to the +compositions that had suddenly burst from him. + +Filippo turned to his sister, on whose pale face I saw it written that +she was as convinced as any there, and my feelings were those of a +dastard who has broken faith with the man who trusted him. + +"Do you appreciate now, Madonna," he murmured, "the deceits and wiles by +which that craven crept like a snake into your esteem?" + +I guessed at once that by that thrust he sought to incline her more to +the union he had in view for her. + +"At least he was no craven," answered she. "His burning desire to please +me may have betrayed him into this foolish duplicity. But he still +must live in my memory as a brave and gallant gentleman; or have you +forgotten, Filippo, that noble combat with the forces of Ramiro del' +Orca?" + +To such a question Filippo had no answer, and presently his mood sobered +a little. For myself, I was glad when the time came to withdraw from +that company that twitted and pestered me and played upon my sense of +shame at the imprudence I had committed. + +Now that I look back, I can scarce conceive why it should have so +wrought upon me; for, in truth, the little love I bore the Lord Giovanni +might rather have led me to rejoice that his imposture should be laid +bare to the eyes of all the world. I think that really there was an +element of fear in my feelings--fear that, upon reflection, Madonna +Paola might ask herself how came that burning sincerity into the +love-songs written in her honour which it was now disclosed that I had +penned. The answer she might find to such a question was one that might +arouse her pride and so outrage it as to lead her to cast me out of her +friendship and never again suffer me to approach her. + +Such a conclusion, however, she fortunately did not arrive at. Haply she +accounted the fervour of those lines assumed, for when on the morrow she +met me, she did no more than gently chide me for the deceit that I had +had a hand in practising upon her. She accepted my explanation that my +share in that affair had been wrung from me with threats of torture, and +putting it from her mind she returned to the matter of the approaching +alliance she sought to elude, renewing her prayers that I should aid +her. + +"I have," she told me then, "one other friend who might assist us, and +who has the power perhaps if he but has the will. He is the Governor of +Cesena, and for all that he holds service under Cesare Borgia, yet +he seems much devoted to me, and I do not doubt that to further my +interests he would even consent to pit his wits against those of the +family he serves." + +"In which case, Madonna," answered I, spurred to it, perhaps, by an +insensate pang of jealousy at the thought that there should be another +beside myself to have her confidence, "he would be a traitor. And it +is ever an ill thing to trust a traitor. Who once betrays may betray +again." + +That she manifested no resentment, but, on the contrary, readily agreed +with me, showed me how idle had been that jealousy of mine, and made me +ashamed of it. + +"Why yes," she mused, "it is the very thought that had occurred to me, +and caused me to spurn the aid he proffered when last he was here." + +"Ah!" I cried. "What aid was that?" + +"You must know, Lazzaro," said she, "that he comes often to Pesaro from +Cesena, being a man in whom the Duke places great trust, and on whom he +has bestowed considerable powers. He never fails to lie at the Palace +when he comes, and he seems to--to have conceived a regard for me. He is +a man of twice my years," she added hurriedly, "and haply looks upon me +as he might upon a daughter." + +I sniffed the air. I had heard of such men. + +"A week ago, when last he came, I was cast down and grieved by the +affair of this marriage, which Filippo had that day disclosed to me. The +Governor of Cesena, observing my sadness, sought my confidence with a +kindliness of which you would scarce believe him capable; for he is a +fierce and blustering man of war. In the fulness of my heart there was +nothing that seemed so desirable as a friendly ear into which I might +pour the tale of my affliction. He heard me gravely, and when I had done +he placed himself at my disposal, assuring me that if I would but trust +myself to him, he would defeat the ends of the House of Borgia. Not +until then did I seem to bethink me that he was the servant of that +house, and his readiness to betray the hand that paid him sowed mistrust +and a certain loathing of him in my mind. I let him see it, perhaps, +which was unwise, and, may be, even ungrateful. He seemed deeply +wounded, and the subject was abandoned. But I have since thought that +perhaps I acted with a rashness that was--" + +"With a rashness that was eminently justifiable," I interrupted her. +"You could not have been better advised than to have mistrusted such a +man." + +But touching this same Governor of Cesena, there was a fine surprise in +store for me. At dusk some two days later there was a sudden commotion +in the courtyard of the Palace, and when I inquired of a groom into its +cause, I was informed that his Excellency the Governor of Cesena had +arrived. + +Curious to see this man whose willingness to betray the house he served, +where Madonna was concerned, was by no means difficult to probe, I +descended to the banqueting-hall at supper time. + +They were not yet at table when I entered, and a group was gathered in +the centre of the room about a huge man, at sight of whose red head and +crimson, brutal face I would have turned and sought again the refuge of +my own quarters but that his wolf's eye had already fastened on me. + +"Body of God!" he swore, and that was all. But his eyes were on me in a +marvellous stare, as were now--impelled by that oath of his--the eyes +of all the company. We looked at each other for a moment, then a great +laugh burst from him, shaking his vast bulk and wrinkling his hideous +face. He thrust the intervening men aside as if they had been a growth +of sedges he would penetrate, and he advanced towards me; the Lord +Filippo and his sister looking on with all the rest in interested +surprise. + +In front of me he halted, and setting his hands on his hips he regarded +me with a brutal mirth. + +"What may your trade be now?" he asked at last contemptuously. + +I had taken rapid stock of him in the seconds that were sped, and from +the surpassing richness of his apparel, his gold-broidered doublet and +crimson, fur-edged surcoat, I knew that Messer Ramiro del' Orca was +grown to the high estate of Governor of Cesena. + +"A new trade even as yours," I answered him. + +"Nay, that is no answer," he cried, overlooking my offensiveness. "Do +you still follow the trade of arms?" + +"I think," Filippo interposed, "that our Excellency is in some error. +This gentleman is Lazzaro Biancomonte, a poet of whom Italy will one day +be proud, despite the fact that for a time he acted as the Lord Giovanni +Sforza's Fool." + +Ramiro looked at his interlocutor, as the mastiff may look at the lap +dog. He grunted, and blew out his cheeks. + +"There is yet another part he played," said he, "as I have good cause +to remember--for he is the only man that can boast of having unhorsed +Ramiro del' Orca. He was for a brief season the Lord Giovanni Sforza +himself." + +"How?" asked the profoundly amazed Filippo, whilst all present pressed +closer to miss nothing of the disclosure that seemed to impend. Myself, +I groaned. There was naught that I could say to stem the tide of +revelation that was coming. + +"Do you then keep this paladin here arrayed like a clerk?" quoth Ramiro +in his sardonic way. "And can it be that the secret of his feat of arms +has been guarded so well that you are still in ignorance of it?" + +Filippo's wits worked swiftly, and swiftly they pieced together the +hints that Ramiro had let fall. + +"You will tell us," said he, "that the fight in the streets of Pesaro, +in which your Excellency's party suffered defeat, was led by Biancomonte +in the armour of Giovanni Sforza?" + +Ramiro looked at him with that displeasure with which the jester visits +the man who by anticipation robs his story of its points. + +"It was known to you?" growled he. + +"Not so. I have but learnt it from you. But it nowise astonishes me." + +And he looked at his sister, whose eyes devoured me, as if they would +read in my soul whether this thing were indeed true. Under her eyes I +dropped my glance like a man ashamed at hearing a disgraceful act of his +paraded. + +"Had it indeed been the Lord Giovanni, he had been dead that day," +laughed Ramiro grimly. "Indeed it was nothing but my astonishment +at sight of the face I was about to stab, after having broken the +fastenings of his visor that stayed my hand for long enough to give him +the advantage. But I bear you no grudge for that," he ended, turning on +me with a ferocious smile, "nor yet for that other trick by which--as +Boccadoro the Fool--you bested me. I am not a sweet man when thwarted, +yet I can admire wit and respect courage. But see to it," he ended, +with a sudden and most unreasonable ferocity, his visage empurpling if +possible still more, "see to it that you pit neither that courage nor +that wit against me again. I have heard the story of how you came to +be Fool of the Court of Pesaro. Cesena is a dull place, and we might +enliven it by the presence of a jester of such nimble wits as yours." + +He turned without awaiting my reply, and strode away to take his place +at table, whilst I walked slowly to my accustomed seat, and took little +part in the conversation that ensued, which, as you may imagine, had me +and that exploit of mine for scope. + +Anon an elephantine trumpeting of laughter seemed to set the air +a-quivering. Ramiro was lying back in his chair a prey to such a passion +of mirth that it swelled the veins of his throat and brow until I +thought that they must burst--and, from my soul, I hoped they would. +Adown his rugged cheeks two tears were slowly trickling. The Lord +Filippo, as presently transpired, had been telling him of the epic I +had written in praise of the Lord Giovanni's prowess. Naught would now +satisfy that ogre but he must have the epic read, and Filippo, who had +retained a copy of it, went in quest of it, and himself read it aloud +for the delight of all assembled and the torture of myself who saw in +Madonna Paola's eyes that she accounted the deception I had practised on +her a thing beyond pardon. + +Filippo had a taste for letters, as I think I have made clear, and he +read those lines with the same fire and fervour that I, myself, had +breathed into them two years ago. But instead of the rapt and breathless +attention with which my reading had been attended, the present company +listened with a smile, whilst ever and anon a short laugh or a quiet +chuckle would mark how well they understood to-night the subtle ironies +which had originally escaped them. + +I crept away, sick at heart, while they were still making sport over my +work, cursing the Lord Giovanni, who had forced me to these things, and +my own mad mood that had permitted me in an evil hour to be so forced. +Yet my grief and bitterness were little things that night compared with +what Madonna was to make them on the morrow. + +She sent for me betimes, and I went in fear and trembling of her wrath +and scorn. How shall I speak of that interview? How shall I describe the +immeasurable contempt with which she visited me, and which I felt was +perhaps no more than I deserved. + +"Messer Biancomonte," said she coldly, "I have ever accounted you my +friend, and disinterested the motives that inspired a heart seemingly +noble to do service to a forlorn and helpless lady. It seems that I +was wrong. That the indulging of a warped and malignant spirit was the +inspiration you had to appear to befriend me." + +"Madonna, you are over-cruel," I cried out, wounded to the very soul of +me. + +"Am I so?" she asked, with a cold smile upon her ivory face. "Is it not +rather you who were cruel? Was it a fine thing to do to trick a lady +into giving her affection to a man for gifts which he did not possess? +You know in what manner of regard I held the Lord Giovanni Sforza so +long as I saw him with the eyes of reason and in the light of truth. And +you, who were my one professed friend, the one man who spoke so loudly +of dying in my service, you falsified my vision, you masked him--either +at his own and at my brother's bidding, or else out of the malignancy of +your nature--in a garb that should render him agreeable in my eyes. Do +you realise what you have done? Does not your conscience tell you? You +have contrived that I have plighted my troth to a man such as I believed +the Lord Giovanni to be. Mother of Mercy!" she ended, with a scorn +ineffable; "when I dwell upon it now, it almost seems that it was to +you I gave my heart, for yours were the deeds that earned my regard--not +his." + +Such was the very argument that I had hugged to my starving soul, at +the time the things she spoke of had befallen, and it had consoled me as +naught in life could have consoled me. Yet now that she employed it with +such a scornful emphasis as to make me realise how far beneath her I +really was, how immeasurably beyond my reach was she, it was as much +consolation to me as confession without absolution may be to the +perishing sinner. I answered nothing. I could not trust myself to speak. +Besides, what was there that I could say? + +"I summoned you back to Pesaro," she continued pitilessly, "trusting in +your fine words and deeming honest the offer of services you made me. +Now that I know you, you are free to depart from Pesaro when you will." + +Despite my shame, I dared, at last, to raise my eyes. But her face was +averted, and she saw nothing of the entreaty, nothing of the grief that +might have told her how false were her conclusions. One thing alone +there was might have explained my actions, might have revealed them in a +new light; but that one thing I could not speak of. + +I turned in silence, and in silence I quitted the room; for that, I +thought, was, after all, the wisest answer I could make. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII. POISON + + +Despite Madonna Paola's dismissal, I remained in Pesaro. Indeed, had +I attempted to leave, it is probable that the Lord Filippo would have +deterred me, for I was much grown in his esteem since the disclosures +that had earned me the disfavour of Madonna. But I had no thought of +going. I hoped against hope that anon she might melt to a kinder mood, +or else that by yet aiding her, despite herself, to elude the Borgia +alliance, I might earn her forgiveness for those matters in which she +held that I had so gravely sinned against her. + +The epithalamium, meanwhile, was forgotten utterly and I spent my days +in conceiving wild plans to save her from the Lord Ignacio, only to +abandon them when in more sober moments their impracticable quality was +borne in upon me. + +In this fashion some six weeks went by, and during the time she never +once addressed me. We saw much during those days of the Governor of +Cesena. Indeed his time seemed mainly spent in coming and going 'twixt +Cesena and Pesaro, and it needed no keen penetration to discern the +attraction that brought him. He was ever all attention to Madonna, and +there were times when I feared that perhaps she had been drawn into +accepting the aid that once before he had proffered. But these fears +were short-lived, for, as time sped, Madonna's aversion to the man grew +plain for all to see. Yet he persisted until the very eve, almost, of +her betrothal to Ignacio. + +One evening in early December I chanced, through the purest accident, +to overhear her sharp repulsion of the suit that he had evidently been +pressing. + +"Madonna," I heard him answer, with a snarl, "I may yet prove to you +that you have been unwise so to use Ramiro del' Orca." + +"If you so much as venture to address me again upon the subject," she +returned in the very chilliest accents, "I will lay this matter of your +odious suit before your master Cesare Borgia." + +They must have caught the sound of my footsteps in the gallery in which +they stood, and Ramiro moved away, his purple face pale for once, and +his eyes malevolent as Satan's. + +I reflected with pleasure that perhaps we had now seen the last of him, +and that before that threat of Madonna's he would see fit to ride home +to Cesena and remain there. But I was wrong. With incredible effrontery +and daring he lingered. The morrow was a Sunday, and, on the Tuesday or +Wednesday following, Cesare Borgia and his cousin Ignacio were expected. +Filippo was in the best of moods, and paid more heed to the Governor +of Cesena's presence at Pesaro than he did to mine. It may be that he +imagined Ramiro del' Orca to be acting under Cesare's instructions. + +That Sunday night we supped together, and we were all tolerably gay, the +topic of our talk being the coming of the bridegroom. Madonna's was the +only downcast face at the board. She was pale and worn, and there were +dark circles round her eyes that did much to mar the beauty of her angel +face, and inspired me with a deep and sorrowing pity. + +Ramiro announced his intention of leaving Pesaro on the morrow, and ere +he went he begged leave to pledge the beautiful Lady of Santafior, +who was so soon to become the bride of the valiant and mighty Ignacio +Borgia. It was a toast that was eagerly received, so eager and +uproariously that even that poor lady herself was forced to smile, +for all that I saw it in her eyes that her heart was on the point of +breaking. + +I remember how, when we had drunk, she raised her goblet--a beautiful +chaste cup of solid gold--and drank, herself, in acknowledgment; and I +remember, too, how, chancing to move my head, I caught a most singular, +ill-omened smile upon the coarse lips of Messer Ramiro. + +At the time I thought of it no more, but in the morning when the +horrible news that spread through the Palace gained my ears, that smile +of Ramiro del' Orca recurred to me at once. + +It was from the seneschal of the Palace that I first heard that tragic +news. I had but risen, and I was descending from my quarters, when I +came upon him, his old face white as death, a palsy in his limbs. + +"Have you heard the news, Ser Lazzaro?" he cried in a quavering voice. + +"The news of what?" I asked, struck by the horror in his face. + +"Madonna Paola is dead," he told me, with a sob. + +I stared at him in speechless consternation, and for a moment I seemed +forlorn of sense and understanding. + +"Dead?" I remember whispering. "What is it you say?" And I leaned +forward towards him, peering into his face. "What is it you say?" + +"Well may you doubt your ears," he groaned. "But, Vergine Santissima! +it is the truth. Madonna Paola, that sweet angel of God, lies cold and +stiff. They found her so this morning." + +"God of Heaven!" I cried out, and leaving him abruptly I dashed down the +steps. + +Scarce knowing what I did, acting upon an impulsive instinct that was as +irresistible as it was unreasoning, I made for the apartments of Madonna +Paola. In the antechamber I found a crowd assembled, and on every face +was pallid consternation written. Of my own countenance I had a glimpse +in a mirror as I passed; it was ashen, and my hollow eyes were wild as a +madman's. + +Someone caught me by the arm. I turned. It was the Lord Filippo, pale +as the rest, his affectations all fallen from him, and the man himself +revealed by the hand of an overwhelming sorrow. With him was a grave, +white-bearded gentleman, whose sober robe proclaimed the physician. + +"This is a black and monstrous affair, my friend," he murmured. + +"Is it true, is it really true, my lord?" I cried in such a voice that +all eyes were turned upon me. + +"Your grief is a welcome homage to my own," he said. "Alas, Dio Santo! +it is most hideously true. She lies there cold and white as marble, I +have just seen her. Come hither, Lazzaro." He drew me aside, away from +the crowd and out of that antechamber, into a closet that had been +Madonna's oratory. With us came the physician. + +"This worthy doctor tells me that he suspects she has been poisoned, +Lazzaro." + +"Poisoned?" I echoed. "Body of God! but by whom? We all loved her. There +was not in Pesaro a man worthy of the name but would have laid down his +life in her service. Who was there, then, to poison that dear saint?" + +It was then that the memory of Ramiro del' Orca, and the look that in +his eyes I had surprised whilst Madonna drank, flashed back into my +mind. + +"Where is the Governor of Cesena?" I cried suddenly. Filippo looked at +me with quick surprise. + +"He departed betimes this morning for his castle. Why do you ask?" + +I told him why I asked; I told him what I knew of Ramiro's attentions to +Madonna, of the rejection they had suffered, and of the vengeance he had +seemed to threaten. Filippo heard me patiently, but when I had done he +shook his head. + +"Why, all being as you say, should he work so wanton a destruction?" he +asked stupidly, as if jealousy were not cause enough to drive an evil +man to destroy that which he may not possess. "Nay, nay, your wits are +disordered. You remember that he looked at Madonna whilst she drank, and +you construe that into a proof that he had poisoned the cup she drank +from. But then it is probable that we all looked at her in that same +moment." + +"But not with such eyes as his," I insisted. + +"Could he have administered the poison with his own hands?" asked the +doctor gravely. + +"No," said I, "that were a difficult matter. But he might have bribed a +servant to drop a powder in her wine." + +"Why then," said he, "it should be an easy thing to find the servant. Do +you chance to remember who served the wine?" + +"I remember," answered Filippo readily. + +"Let the man be questioned; let him be racked if necessary. Thus shall +you probably arrive at a true knowledge; thus discover under whose +directions he was working." + +It was the only thing to do, and Filippo sent me about it there and +then, telling me the servant in question was a Venetian of the name of +Zabatello. If confirmation had been needed that this fellow had been the +tool of the poisoner--there was no reason to suppose that he would have +done the thing to have served any ends of his own--that confirmation +I had upon discovering that Zabatello was fled from Pesaro, leaving no +trace behind him. + +Men were sent out by the Lord Filippo in every direction to endeavour +to find the rogue and bring him back. Whether they caught him or not +seemed, after all a little thing to me. She was dead; that was the +one all-absorbing, all-effacing fact that took possession of my mind, +blotting out all minor matters that might be concerned with it. Even +the now assured fact that she had been poisoned was a thing that found +little room in my consideration on that day of my burning grief. + +She was dead, dead, dead! The hideous phrase boomed again and again +through my distracted mind. Compared with that overwhelming catastrophe, +what signified to me the how or why or when she had died. She was dead, +and the world was empty. + +For hours I sat on the rocks, alone by the sea, on that stormy day of +December, and I indulged my grief where no prying eyes could witness it, +amid the solitude of wild and angry Nature. And the moan and thud with +which the great waves hurled themselves against the base of the black +rock on which I was perched afforded but a feeble echo of the storm that +raged and beat within my desolated soul. + +She was dead, dead, dead! The waves seemed to shout it as they leapt +up and spattered me with brine; the wind now moaned it piteously, now +shrieked it fiercely as it scudded by, wrapping its invisible coils +about me, and seeming intent on tearing me from my resting-place. + +Towards evening, at last, I rose, and skirting the Castle, I entered the +town, dishevelled and bedraggled, yet caring nothing what spectacle I +might afford. And presently a grim procession overtook me, and at sight +of the black, cowled and visored figures that advanced in the lurid +light of their wax torches, I fell on my knees there in the street, and +so remained, my knees deep in the mud, my head bowed, until her sainted +body had been borne past. None heeded me. They bore her to San Domenico, +and thither I followed presently, and in the shadow of one of the +pillars of the aisle I crouched whilst the monks chanted their funereal +psalms. + +The singing ended, the friars departed, and presently those of the Court +and the sight-seers from the streets began to leave the church. In an +hour I was alone--alone with the beloved dead, and there, on my knees, +I stayed, and whether I prayed or blasphemed during that horrid hour, my +memory will not let me say. + +It may have been towards the third hour of night when at last I +staggered up--stiff and cramped from my long kneeling on the cold stone. +Slowly, in a half-dazed condition, I move down the aisle and gained the +door of the church. I essayed to open it. It resisted my efforts, and +then I realised that it was locked for the night. + +The appreciation of my position afforded me not the slightest dismay. On +the contrary, I think my feelings were rather of relief. I had not known +whither I should repair--so distraught was my mood--and now chance had +settled the matter for me by decreeing that I should remain. + +I turned and slowly I paced back until I stood beside the great black +catafalque, at each corner of which a tall wax taper was burning. My +footsteps rang with a hollow sound through the vast, gloomy spaces of +that cold, empty church; my very breathing seemed to find an echo in it. +But these were not things to occupy my mind in such a season, no more +than was the icy cold by which I was half-numbed--yet of which I seemed +to remain unconscious in the absorbing anguish that possessed me. + +Near the foot of the bier there was a bench, and there I sat me down, +and resting my elbows on my knees I took my dishevelled head between my +frozen hands. My thoughts were all of her whose poor murdered clay was +there encased above me. I reviewed, I think, each scene of my life where +it had touched on hers; I evoked every word she had addressed to me +since first I had met her on the road to Cagli. + +And anon my mood changed, and, from cold and frozen that it had been +by grief, it grew ablaze with the fire of anger and the lust to wreak +vengeance upon him that had brought her to this condition. Let Filippo +fear to move without proofs, let him doubt such proofs as I had set +before him and deem them overslender to warrant action. Such scruples +should not serve to restrain me. I was no lukewarm brother. Here in +Pesaro I would remain until her poor body was delivered to the earth, +and then I would set out upon a last emprise. Messer Ramiro del' Orca +should account to me for this vile deed. + +There in the House of Peace I sat gnawing my hands and maturing my +bloody plans whilst the night wore on. Later a still more frenzied mood +obsessed me--a burning desire to look again upon the sweet face of her I +had loved, the sainted visage of Madonna Paola. What was there to deter +me? Who was there to gainsay me? + +I stood up and uttered that challenge aloud in my madness. My voice +echoed mournfully up the aisles, and the sound of the echo chilled me, +yet my purpose gathered strength. + +I advanced, and after a moment's pause, with the silver-broidered hem of +the pall in my hands, I suddenly swept off that mantle of black cloth, +setting up such a gust of wind as all but quenched the tapers. I caught +up the bench on which I had been sitting, and, dragging it forward, I +mounted it and stood now with my breast on a level with the coffin-lid. +I laid hands on it and found it unfastened. Without thought or care of +how I went about the thing, I raised it and let it crash over to the +ground. It fell on the stone flags with a noise like that of thunder, +which boomed and reverberated along the gloomy vault above. + +A figure, all in purest white, lay there under my eyes, the face covered +by a veil. With deepest reverence, and a prayer to her sainted soul to +forgive the desecration of my loving hands, I tremblingly drew that veil +aside. How beautiful she was in the calm peace of death! She lay there +like one gently sleeping, the faintest smile upon her lips, and as I +looked it seemed hard to believe that she was truly dead. Why, her +lips had lost nothing of their colour; they were as rosy red--or nearly +so--as ever I had seen them in life. How could this be? The lips of the +dead are wont to put on a livid hue. I stared a moment, my reverence and +grief almost effaced by the intensity of my wonder. This face, so ivory +pale, wore not the ashen aspect of one that would never wake again. +There was a warmth about that pallor. And then I caught my nether lip +in my teeth until it bled, and it is a miracle that I did not scream, +seeing how overwrought was my condition. + +For it had seemed to me that the draperies on her bosom had slightly +moved, a gentle, almost imperceptible heave as if she breathed. I +looked, and there it came again. + +God! into what madness was I come that my eyes could so deceive me? It +was the draught that stirred the air about the church and blew great +shrouds of wax adown the taper's yellow sides. I manned myself to a more +sober mood, and looked again. + +And now my doubts were all dispelled. I knew that I had mastered any +errant fancy, and that my eyes were grown wise and discriminating, and I +knew, too, that she lived. Her bosom slowly rose and fell; the colour +of her lips, the hue of her cheeks confirmed the assurance that she +breathed. The poison had failed in its work. + +I paused a second yet to ponder. That morning her appearance had been +such that the physician had been deceived by it, and had pronounced her +cold. Yet now there were these signs of life. What could it portend +but that the effects of the poison were passing off and that she was +recovering? + +In the wild madness of joy that sent the blood drumming and beating +through my brain, my first impulse was to run for help. Then I bethought +me of the closed doors, and I realised that no matter how I shouted none +would hear me. I must succour her myself as best I could, and meanwhile +she must be protected from the chill air of that December night in +that church that was colder than the tomb. I had my cloak, a heavy, +serviceable garment; and if more were needed, there was the pall which I +had removed, and which lay in a heap about the legs of my bench. + +I leaned forward, and passing my hand under her head, I gently raised +it. Then slipping it downwards, I thrust my arm after it until I had her +round the waist in a firm grip. Thus I raised her from the coffin, +and the warmth of her body on my arm, the ready, supple bending of her +limbs, were so many added proofs that she was not dead. + +Gently and reverently I lifted her in my arms, an intoxication of holy +joy pervading me, and the prayers falling faster from my lips than ever +they had done since as a lad I had recited them at my mother's knee. A +moment I laid her on the bench, whilst I divested myself of my cloak. +Then suddenly I paused, and stood listening, holding my breath. + +Steps were advancing towards the door. + +My first impulse was to rush forward and call to those who came, +shouting my news and imploring their help. Then a sudden, an almost +instinctive suspicion caught and chilled me. Who was it came at such an +hour? What could any man seek in the Church of San Domenico at dead of +night? Was the church indeed their goal, or were they but passers-by? + +That last question went not long unanswered. The steps came nearer, +whilst I stood appalled, my skin roughening like a dog's. They halted at +the door. Something heavy hurtled against it. + +A voice, the voice of Ramiro del' Orca--I knew it upon the +instant--reached my ears which concentration had rendered superacute. + +"It is locked, Baldassare. Get out those tools of yours and force it." + +My wits were working now at fever-pace. It may be that I am swift of +thought beyond the ordinary man, or it may be that what then came to me +was either a flash of inspiration or the conclusion to which I leapt by +instinct. But in that moment the whole plot of Madonna's poisoning was +revealed to me. Poisoned she had been--aye, but by some drug that did +but produce for a little while the outward appearance of death so truly +simulated as to deceive the most experienced of doctors. I had heard +of such poisons, and here, in very truth, was one of them at work. His +vengeance on her for her indifference to his suit was not so clumsy +and primitive as that of simply slaying her. He had, by his infernal +artifice, intended, secretly, to bear her off. To-morrow when men found +a broken church-door and a violated bier, they would set the sacrilege +down to some wizard who had need of the body for his dark practices of +magic. + +I cursed myself in that hour that I had not earlier been moved to peer +into her coffin whilst yet there might have been time to have saved her. +Now? The sweat stood out in beads upon my brow. At that door there were, +to judge by the sound of footsteps and of voices, some three or four men +besides Messer Ramiro. For only weapon I had my dagger. What could I +do with that to defend her? Ramiro's plan would suffer no frustration +through my discovery; when to-morrow the sacrilege was discovered the +cold body of Lazzaro Biancomonte lying beside the desecrated bier would +be but an item in the work of profanation they would find--an item that +nowise would modify the conclusion to which I anticipated they would +come. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV. REQUIESCAT! + + +A strange and mysterious thing is the working of terror on the human +mind. Some it renders incapable of thought or action, paralysing their +limbs and stagnating the blood in their veins; such creatures die in +anticipating death. Others under the stress of that grim passion have +their wits preternaturally sharpened. The instinct of self-preservation +assumes command of all their senses, and urges them to swift and +feverish action. + +I thank God with a full heart that to this latter class do I belong. +After one gelid moment, spent with eyes and mouth agape, my hands fallen +limp beside me and my hair bristling with affright, I became myself +again and never calmer than in that dread moment. I went to work with +superhuman swiftness. My cheeks may have been livid, my very lips +bloodless; but my hands were steady and my wits under full control. + +Concealment--concealment for myself and her--was the thing that now +imported; and no sooner was the thought conceived than the means were +devised. Slender means were they, yet Heaven knows I was in no case +to be exacting, and since they were the best the place afforded I must +trust to them without demurring, and pray God that Messer Ramiro might +lack the wit to search. And with that fresh hope it came to me that +I must find a way so to dispose as to make him believe that to search +would be a futile waste of energy. + +The odds against me lay in the little time at my disposal. Yet a little +time there was. The door was stout, and Messer Ramiro might take +no violent means of bursting it, lest the noise should arouse the +street--and I well could guess how little he would relish having lights +to shine upon this deed of night of his. + +With what tools his sbirro was at work I could not say; but surely they +must be such as would leave me a few moments. Already the fellow had +begun. I could make out a soft crunching sound, as of steel biting into +wood. To act, then! + +With movements swift as a cat's, and as silent, I went to work. Like +a ghost I glided round the coffin to the other side, where the lid was +lying. I took it up, and when for a moment I had deposited Madonna Paola +on the ground, I mounted the bench and gently but quickly set back that +lid as it had been. Next, I gathered up the cumbrous pall, and mounting +the bench once more I spread it across the coffin. This way and that I +pulled it, straightening it into the shape that it had worn when first I +had entered, and casting its folds into regular lines that would lend it +the appearance of having remained undisturbed. + +And what time I toiled, the half of my mind intent upon my task, the +other half was as intent upon the progress of the worker at the door. + +At last it was done. I set the bench where first it had been, at the +foot of the catafalque, and gathering up Madonna in my arms, as though +her weight had been an infant's, I bore her swiftly out of the circle of +light of those four tapers into the black, impenetrable gloom beyond. +On I sped towards the high-altar, flying now as men fly in evil dreams, +with the sensation of an enemy upon them and their progress a mere +standing-still. + +Thus I gained the chancel, hurtling against the railing as I passed, and +pausing for an instant, wondering whether those without could have heard +the noise which in my clumsiness I had made. But the grinding sound +continued uninterrupted, and I breathed more freely. I mounted the +altar-steps, the distant light behind me still feebly guiding me; I ran +round to the right, and heaved a great sigh of relief to find my hopes +verified, and that the altar of San Domenico was as the altar of other +churches I had known. It stood a pace or so from the wall, and behind it +there was just such narrow hiding-room as I had looked to find. + +I paused at the mouth of that black opening, and even as I paused, +something hard that gave out a metallic sound fell at the far end of the +church. Instinct told me it was the lock which those miscreants had cut +from the door. I waited for no more, but like a beast scudding to cover +I plunged into that black space. + +Madonna, wrapped in my cloak as she was, I set down upon the ground, and +then I crept forward on hands and knees and thrust out my head, trusting +to the darkness to envelop me. + +I waited thus for some seconds, my heart beating now against my ribs as +if it would hurl itself out of my bosom, my head and face on fire with +the fever of reaction that succeeded my late cold pallor. + +From where I watched it was impossible to see the door hidden in the +black gloom. Away in the centre of the church, an island of light in +that vast sea of blackness, stood the catafalque with its four wax +torches. Something creaked, and almost immediately I saw the flames of +those tapers bend towards me, beaten over by the gust that smote them +from the door. Thus I surmised that Ramiro and his men had entered. The +soft fall of their feet; for they were treading lightly now, succeeded, +and at last they came into view, shadowy at first, then sharply outlined +as they approached the light. + +A moment they stood in half-whispered conversation, their voices a +mere boom of sound in which no word was to be distinguished. Then I saw +Ramiro suddenly step forward--I knew him by his great height--and drag +away, even as I had done, the pall that hid the coffin. Next he seized +the bench and gave a brisk order to his men in a less cautious voice, so +that I caught his words. + +"Spread a cloak," said he, and, in obedience, the four that were with +him took a cloak among them, each holding one of its corners. It was +thus that he meant to bear her with him. + +He mounted now the bench, and I could imagine with what elation of mind +he put out his hands to remove the coffin-lid. As well as if his soul +had been transformed into a book conceived for my amusement did I +surmise the exultant mood that then possessed him. He had tricked +Filippo; he had out-witted us all--Madonna herself, included--and he was +leaving no trace behind him that should warrant any so much as to dare +to think that this vile deed was the work of Messer Ramiro del' Orca, +Governor of Cessna. + +But Fate, that arch-humourist, that jester of the gods, delights in +mighty contrasts, and has a trick of exalting us by false hopes and +hollow lures on the very eve of working our discomfiture. From the soul +that but a moment back had been aglow with evil satisfaction there burst +a sudden blasphemous cry of rage that disregarded utterly the sanctity +of that consecrated place. + +"By the Death of Christ! the coffin is empty!" + +It was the roar of a beast enraged, and it was succeeded by a heavy +crash as he let fall the coffin-lid; a second later a still louder sound +awoke the night-echoes of that silent place. In a burst of maniacal +frenzy he had caught the coffin itself a buffet of his mighty fist, and +hurled it from its trestles. + +Then he leapt down from the bench, and flung all caution to the winds in +the excitement that possessed him. + +"It is a trick of that smooth-faced knave Filippo," he cried. "They have +laid a trap for us, animals, and you never informed yourselves." + +I could imagine the foam about the corners of his mouth, the swelling +veins in his brow, and the mad bulging of his hideous eyes, for terror +spoke in his words, and the Governor of Cesena, overbearing bully though +he was, could on occasion, too, become a coward. + +"Out of this!" he growled at them. "See that your swords hang ready. +Away!" + +One of them murmured something that I could not catch. Mother in +Heaven! if it should be a suggestion of what actually had taken place, a +suggestion that the church should be searched ere they abandoned it? But +Ramiro's answer speedily relieved my fears. + +"I'll take no risks," he barked. "Come! Let us go separately. I first, +and do you follow me and get clear of Pesaro as best you can." His voice +grew lower, and from what else he said I but caught the words, "Cesena" +and "to-morrow night," from which I gathered that he was appointing that +as their next meeting-place. + +Ramiro went, and scarce had the echoes of his footsteps died away ere +the others followed in a rush, fearful of being caught in some trap that +was here laid for them, and but restrained from flying on the instant by +their still greater fear of that harsh master, Ramiro. + +Thanking Heaven for this miraculous deliverance, and for the wit it +had lent me so to prepare a scene that should thoroughly mislead those +ravishers, I turned me now to Madonna Paola. Her breathing was grown +more heavy and more regular, so that in all respects she was as one +sleeping healthily. Soon I hoped that she might awaken, for to seek to +bear her thence and to the Palace in my arms would have been a madness. +And now it occurred to me that I should have restoratives at hand +against the time of her regaining consciousness. Inspiration suggested +to me the wine that should be stored in the sacristy for altar purposes. +It was unconsecrated, and there could be no sacrilege in using it. + +I crept round to the front of the altar. At the angle a candle-branch +protruded, standing no higher than my head. It held some three or four +tapers, and was so placed to enable the priest to read his missal at +early Mass on dark winter mornings. I plucked one of the candles from +its socket, and hastening down the church, I lighted it from one of the +burning tapers of the bier. Screening it with my hand, I retraced my +steps and regained the chancel. Then turning to the left, I made for a +door that I knew should give access to the sacristy. It yielded to my +touch, and I passed down a short stone-flagged passage, and entered the +spacious chamber beyond. An oak settle was placed against one wall, and +above it hung an enormous, rudely-carved crucifix. Facing it against the +other wall loomed a huge piece of furniture, half-cupboard, half-buffet. +On a bench in a corner stood a basin and ewer of metal, whilst a few +vestments hanging beside these completed the furniture of this austere +and white-washed chamber. Setting my candle on the buffet, I opened one +of the drawers. It was full of garments of different kinds, among which +I noticed several monks' habits. I rummaged to the bottom only to find +some odd pairs of sandals. + +Disappointed, I closed the drawer and tried another, with no better +fortune. Here were under-vestments of fine linen, newly washed and +fragrant with rosemary. I abandoned the drawer and gave my attention to +the cupboard above. It was locked, but the key was there. It opened, +and my candle reflected a blaze on gold and silver vessels, consecrated +chalices; a dazzling monstra, and several richly-carved ciboria of solid +gold, set with precious stones. But in a corner I espied a dark-brown, +gourd-shaped object. It was a skin of wine, and, with a half-suppressed +cry of joy, I seized it. In that instant a piercing scream rang through +the stillness of the church, and startled me so that I stood there for +some seconds, frozen in horror, a hundred wild conjectures leaping to my +mind. + +Had Ramiro remained hidden, and was he returned? Did the scream mean +that Madonna Paola had been awakened by his rough hands? + +A second time it came, and now it seemed to break the hideous spell that +its first utterance had cast over me. Dropping the leather bottle, +I sped back, down the stone passage to the door that abutted on the +chancel. + +There, by the high-altar, I saw a form that seemed at first luminous and +ghostly, but in which presently I recognised Madonna Paola, the dim rays +of the distant tapers finding out the white robe with which her limbs +were hung. She was alone, and I knew then that it was but the very +natural fear consequent upon awakening in such a place that had provoked +the cry I had heard. + +"Madonna," I called, advancing swiftly towards her. "Madonna Paola!" +There was a gasp, a moment's stillness, then-- + +"Lazzaro?" She cried, questioningly. "What has happened? Why am I here?" + +I was beside her now, and found her trembling like an aspen. + +"Something horrible has happened, Madonna," I answered. "But it is over +now, and the evil is averted." + +"But how came I here?" + +"That you shall learn." I stooped to gather up the cloak which had +slipped from her shoulders as she advanced. "Do you wrap this about +you," I urged her, and with my own hands I assisted to enfold her in +that mantle. "Are you faint, Madonna?" I asked. + +"I scarce know," she answered in a frightened voice. "There is a black +horror upon me. Tell me," she implored again, "what does it mean?" + +I drew her away now, promising to satisfy her in the fullest manner once +she were out of these forbidding surroundings. I led her to the sacristy +and seating her upon the settle I produced that wine-skin once again. + +At first she babbled like a child of not being thirsty; but I was +insistent. + +"It is no matter of quenching thirst, Madonna," I told her. "The wine +will warm and revive you. Come Madonna mia, drink." + +She obeyed me now, and having got the first gulp down her throat she +drank a lusty draught that was not long in bringing a healthier colour +to replace the ashen pallor of her cheeks. + +"I am so cold, Lazzaro," she complained. + +I turned to the drawer in which I had espied the rough monks' habits, +and pulling one out I held it for her to don. She sat there now, in that +garment of coarse black cloth, the cowl flung back upon her shoulder, +the fairest postulate that ever entered upon a novitiate. + +"You are good to me, Lazzaro," she murmured plaintively, "and I have +used you very ill." She paused a second, passing her hand across her +brow. Then--"What is the hour?" she asked. + +It was a question that I left unheeded. I bade her brace herself and +have courage for the tale I was to tell. I assured her that the horror +of it was all passed and that she had naught to fear. So soon as her +natural curiosity should be satisfied it should be hers to return to her +brother at the Palace. + +"But how came I thence?" she cried. "I must have lain in a swoon, for +I remember nothing." And then her swift mind, leaping to a reasonable +conclusion; and assisted, perhaps, by the memory of the shattered +catafalque which she had seen--"Did they account me dead, Lazzaro?" she +asked of a sudden, her eyes dilating with a curious affright as they +were turned upon my own. + +"Yes, Madonna," answered I, "you were accounted dead." And, with that, I +told her the entire story of what had befallen, saving only that I left +my own part unmentioned, nor sought to explain my opportune presence +in the church. When I spoke of the coming of Ramiro and his knaves she +shuddered and closed her eyes in very awe. At length, when I had done, +she opened them again, and again she turned them full upon me. Their +brightness seemed to increase a moment, and then I saw that she was +quietly weeping. + +"And you were there to save me, Lazzaro?" she murmured brokenly. +"Lazzaro mio, it seems that you are ever at hand when I have need of +you. You are indeed my one true friend--the one true friend that never +fails me." + +"Are you feeling stronger, Madonna?" I asked abruptly, roughly almost. + +"Yes, I am stronger." She stood up as if to test her strength. "Indeed +little ails me saving the horror of this thing. The thought of it seems +to turn me sick and dizzy." + +"Sit then and rest," said I. "Presently, when you are more recovered, we +will set out." + +"Whither shall we go?" she asked. + +"Why, to the Palace, to your brother." + +"Why, yes," she answered, as though it were the last suggestion that +she had been expecting, "And to-morrow--it will be to-morrow, will it +not?--comes the Lord Ignacio to claim his bride. He will owe you no mean +thanks, Lazzaro." + +There was a pause. I paced the chamber, a hundred thoughts crowding my +mind, but overriding them all the conjecture of how far it might be from +matins, and how soon we might be discovered by the monks. Presently she +spoke again. + +"Lazzaro," she inquired very gently, "what was it brought you to the +church?" + +"I came with the others, Madonna, to the burial service," answered I, +and fearing such questions as might follow--questions that I had been +dreading ever since I had brought her to the sacristy--"If you are +recovered we had best be going," I told her gruffly. + +"Nay, I am not yet enough recovered," answered she. "And before we go, +there are some points in this strange adventure that I would have you +make clear to me. Meanwhile, we are very well here. If the good fathers +come upon us, what shall it signify?" + +I groaned inwardly, and I grew, I think, more afraid than when Ramiro +and his men had broken into the church an hour ago. + +"What kept you here after all were gone?" + +"I remained to pray, Madonna," I answered brusquely. "Is aught else to +be done in a church?" + +"To pray for me, Lazzaro?" she asked. + +"Assuredly, Madonna." + +"Faithful heart," she murmured. "And I had used you so cruelly for +the deception you practised. But you merited my cruelty, did you not, +Lazzaro? Say that you did, else must I perish of remorse." + +"Perhaps I deserved it, Madonna. But perhaps not so much as you +bestowed, had you but understood my motives," I said unguardedly. + +"If I had understood your motives?" she mused. "Aye, there is much I do +not understand. Even in this night's transactions there are not wanting +things that remain mysterious despite the explanations you have supplied +me. Tell me, Lazzaro, what was it led you to suppose that I still lived? + +"I did not suppose it," I blundered like a fool, never seeing whither +her question led. + +"You did not?" she cried, in deep surprise; and now, when it was +too late, I understood. "What was it, then, induced you to lift the +coffin-lid?" + +"You ask me more than I can tell you," I answered, almost roughly. "Do +you thank God, Madonna, that it was so, and never plague your mind to +learn the 'why' of it." + +She looked at me with eyes that were singularly luminous. + +"But I must know," she insisted. "Have I not the right? Tell me now: Was +it that you wished to see my face again before they gave me over to the +grave?" + +"Perhaps it was that, Madonna," I answered in confusion, avoiding her +glance. Then--"Shall we be going?" I suggested fiercely. But she never +heeded that suggestion. + +She spoke as if she had not heard, and the words she uttered seemed to +turn me into stone. + +"Did you love me then so much, dear Lazzaro?" + +I swung round to face her now, and I know that my face was white--whiter +than hers had been when I had beheld her in her coffin. My eyes seemed +to burn in their sockets as they met hers. A madness overtook me and +whelmed my better judgment. I had undergone so much that day through +grief, and that night through a hundred emotions, that I was no longer +fully master of myself. Her words robbed me, I think, of my last +lingering shred of reason. + +"Love you, Madonna?" I echoed, in a voice that was as unlike my own as +was the mood that then possessed me. "You are the air I breathe, the +sun that lights my miserable world. You are dearer to me than honour, +sweeter than life. You are the guardian angel of my existence, the saint +to whom I have turned morning and evening in my prayers for grace. Do I +love you, Madonna--?" + +And there I paused. The thought of what I did and what the consequences +must be rushed suddenly upon me. I shivered as a man shivers in awaking. +I dropped on my knees before her, bowing my head and flinging wide my +arms. + +"Forgive, Madonna," I cried entreatingly. "Forgive and forget. Never +again will I offend." + +"Neither forgive nor forget will I," came her voice, charged with an +ineffable sweetness, and her hands descended on my bowed bead, as if +she would bless and soothe me. "I am conscious of no offence that craves +forgiveness, and what you have said I would not forget if I could. +Whence springs this fear of yours, dear Lazzaro? Am I more than woman, +or you less than man that you should tremble for the confession that in +a wild moment I have dragged from you? For that wild moment I shall be +thankful to my life's end; for your words have been the sweetest ever +my poor ears listened to. Once I thought that I loved the Lord Giovanni +Sforza. But it was you I loved; for the deeds that earned him my +affection were deeds of yours and not of his. Once I told you so in +scorn. Yet since then I have come soberly to ponder it. I account you, +Lazzaro, the noblest friend, the bravest gentleman and the truest lover +that the world has known. Need it surprise you, then, that I love you +and that mine would be a happy life if I might spend it in growing +worthy of this noble love of yours?" + +There was a knot in my throat and tears in my eyes--a matter at which I +take no shame. Air seemed to fail me for a moment, and I almost thought +that I should swoon, so overcome was I. Transport the blackest soul from +among the damned of Hell, wash it white of its sins and seat it on one +of the glorious thrones of Heaven, then ponder its emotions, and you +may learn something of what I felt. At last, when I had mastered the +exquisite torture of my joy-- + +"Madonna mia," I cried, "bethink you of what you say. You are the noble +lady of Santafior, and I--" + +"No more of this," she interrupted me. "You are Lazzaro Biancomonte, of +patrician birth, no matter to what odd shifts a cruel fortune may have +driven you. Will you take me?" + +She had my face between her palms, and she forced my glance to meet her +own saintly eyes. + +"Will you take me, Lazaro?" she repeated. + +"Holy Flower of the Quince!" was all that I could murmur, whereat she +gently smiled. "Santo Fior di Cotogno!" + +And then a great sadness overwhelmed me. A tide that neaped the frail +bark of happiness high and dry upon the shores of black despair. + +"To-morrow Madonna, comes the Lord Ignacio Borgia," I groaned. + +"I know, I know," said she. "But I have thought of that. Paula Sforza +di Santafior is dead. Requiescat! We must dispose that they will let her +rest in peace." + + + + +CHAPTER XV. AN ILL ENCOUNTER + + +Speechless I stared at her a moment, so taken was I with the immensity +of the thing that she suggested. Fear, amazement, and joy jostled one +another for the possession of my mind. + +"Why do you look so, Lazzaro?" she exclaimed at last. "What is it daunts +you? + +"How is the thing possible?" quoth I. + +"What difficulty does it present?" she questioned back. "The Governor +of Cesena has rendered very possible what I propose. We may look on him +to-morrow as our best friend." + +"But Ramiro knows," I reminded her. + +"True, but do you think that he will dare to tell the world what he +knows? He might be asked to say how he comes by his knowledge, and that +should prove a difficult question to answer. Tell me, Lazzaro," she +continued, "if he had succeeded in carrying me away, what think you +would have been said in Pesaro to-morrow when the coffin was found +empty?" + +"They would assume that your body had been stolen by some wizard or some +daring student of anatomy." + +"Ah! And if we were quietly to quit the church and be clear of Pesaro +before morning, would not the same be said?" + +"Probably," answered I. + +"Then why hesitate? Is it that you do not love me enough, Lazzaro?" + +I smiled, and my eyes must have told her more than any protestation +could. Then I sighed. "I hesitate, Madonna, because I would not have you +do now what you might come, hereafter, bitterly to repent. I would +not let you be misled by the impulse of a moment into an act whose +consequences must endure as long as life itself." + +"Is that the reasoning of a lover?" she asked me, very quietly. "Is +this cold argument, this weighing of issues, consistent with the stormy +passion you professed so lately?" + +"It is," I answered stoutly. "It is because I love you more than I love +myself that I would have you reflect ere you adventure your life upon +such a broken raft as mine. You are Paola Sforza di Santafior, and I--" + +"Enough of that," she interrupted me, rising. She swept towards me, and +before I knew it her hands were on my shoulders, her face upturned, and +her blue eyes on mine, depriving me of all will and all resistance. + +"Lazzaro," said she, and there was an intensity almost fierce in her +low tones, "moments are flying and you stand here reasoning with me, +and bidding me weigh what is already weighed for all time. Will you wait +until escape is rendered impossible, until we are discovered, before you +will decide to save me, and to grasp with both hands this happiness of +ours that is not twice offered in a lifetime?" + +She was so close to me that I could almost feel the beating of her +heart. Some subtle perfume reaching me and combining with the +dominion that her eyes seemed to have established over me completed +my subjugation. I was as warm wax in her hands. Forgotten were all +considerations of rank and station. We were just a man and a woman whose +fates were linked irrevocably by love. I stooped suddenly, under the +sway of an impulse, I could not resist, and kissed her upturned face, +turning almost dizzy in the act. Then I broke from her clasp, and +bracing myself for the task to which we stood committed by that kiss-- + +"Paola," said I, "we must devise the means to get away. I will bear you +to my mother's home near Biancomonte, that you may dwell there at least +until we are wed. But the thing that exercises my mind is how to make +our unobserved escape from Pesaro." + +"I have thought of it already," she informed me quietly. + +"You have thought of it?" I cried. "And of what have you thought?" + +For answer she stepped back a pace, and drew the cowl of the monk's +habit over her head until her features were lost in the shadows of it. +She stood before me now, a diminutive Dominican brother. Her meaning +was clear to me at once. With a cry of gladness I turned to the drawer +whence I had taken the habit in which she was arrayed, and selecting +another one I hastily donned it above the garments that I wore. + +No sooner was it done than I caught her by the arm. + +"Come, Madonna," I bade her in an urgent voice. At the first step she +stumbled. The habit was so long that it cumbered her feet. But that was +a difficulty soon conquered. With my dagger I cut a piece from the skirt +of it, enough to leave her freedom of movement; and, that accomplished, +we set out. + +We crossed the church swiftly and silently, and a moment I left her +in the porch whilst I surveyed the street. All was quiet. Pesaro still +slept, and it must have wanted some two hours or more to the dawn. + +A fine rain was falling as we sallied out, and there was a sting in the +December wind which made us draw our cowls the tighter about our face. +Abandoning the main street, I led her down some narrow alleys, deserted +like all the rest of the city, and not so much as a stray cat abroad in +that foul weather. It was very dark, and a hundred times we stumbled, +whilst in some places I almost carried her bodily to avoid the filth of +the quarter we were traversing. At length we gained the space in front +of the gates that open on to the northern road, known as Porta Venezia, +and I would have blundered on and roused the guard to let us out, using +the Borgia ring once more--that talisman whose power had grown during +these years, so that it would now open me almost any door in Italy. But +Paola stayed me. Wisely she counselled that we should do nothing that +might draw too much attention upon ourselves, and she urged me to wait +until the dawn, when the guard would be astir and the gates opened. + +So we fled to the shelter of a porch, and there we waited, huddling +ourselves out of the reach of the icy rain. We talked little during the +time we spent there. For my own part I had overmuch food for thought, +and a very natural anxiety racked me. Soon the monks would be descending +to the church, and they would discover the havoc there, and spread the +alarm. + +Who could say but that they might even discover the abstraction of the +two habits from the sacristy, and the hue and cry for two men in the +sackcloth of Dominicans would be afoot--for they would infer that +two men so disguised had made off with the body of Madonna Paola. +The thought stirred me like a goad. I stood up. The night was growing +thinner, and, suddenly, even as I rose, a light gleamed from one of the +Windows of the guard-house. + +"God be thanked for that fellow's early rising," I cried out. "Come, +Madonna, let us be moving." + +And I added my newly-conceived reasons for quitting the place without +further delay. + +Cursing us for being so early abroad--a curse to which I responded with +a sonorous "Pax Domini sit tecum" the still somnolent sentinel opened +the post and let us pass. I was glad in the end that we had waited and +thus avoided the necessity of showing my ring, for should inquiries be +made concerning two monks, that ring of mine might have betrayed the +identity of one of them. I gave thanks to Heaven that I knew the country +well. A quarter of a league or so from Pesaro we quitted the high-road +and took to the by-paths with which I was well acquainted. + +Day came, grey and forbidding at first, but presently the rain +ceased and the sun flashed out a thousand diamonds from the drenched +hedge-rows. + +We plodded on; and at length, towards noon, when we had gained the +neighbourhood of the village of Cattolica, we halted at the hut of a +peasant on a small campagna. I had divested myself of my monk's habit, +and cut away the cowl from Madonna's. She had thereafter fashioned it +by means that were mysterious to my dull man's mind into a more +feminine-looking garb. + +Thus we now presented ourselves to the old man who was the sole tenant +of that lonely and squalid house. A ducat opened his door as wide as it +would go, and gave us free access to every cranny of his dwelling. Food +he procured us--rough black bread, some pieces of roasted goat, and some +goat's milk--and on this we regaled ourselves as though it had been a +ducal banquet, for hunger had set us in the mood to account anything +delicious. And when we had eaten we fell to talking, the old man having +left us to go about such peasant duties as claimed his attention, and +our talk concerned ourselves, our future first, and later on our past. I +remember that Madonna returned to the matter of the deception that I had +practised, seeking to learn what reasons had impelled me, and I answered +her in all truth. + +"Madonna mia, I think it must have been to win your love. When Giovanni +Sforza bade me, with many a threat, to write those verses, I undertook +the task with ready gladness, for in its performance I was to pour out +the tale of the passion that was consuming my poor heart. It occurred to +me that if those verses were worthy, you might come to love their author +for their beauty, and so I strove to render them beautiful. It was the +same spirit urged me to don the Lord Giovanni's armour and fight in that +splendid if futile skirmish. Even as you had come to love the author for +his verses, so might you come to love the warrior for his valour. That +you should account the one and the other the work of Giovanni Sforza +was to me a little thing, since I was well content to think that you +but loved him because you accounted his the things that I had performed. +Therefore was I the one you truly loved, although you did not know it. +Could you but conceive what consolation that reflection was to me, you +would deal lightly with me for my deceit." + +"I can conceive it," she answered, very gently, her eyes downcast; "and +now that I know the motives that impelled you, I almost love you for +that deceit itself, for it seems to me that it holds some quality well +worthy of devotion." + +Such was our talk, all of a nature to help us to a better understanding +of each other, and all seeming to endear us more and more by showing us +how close the past had already drawn us. + +Later I rose and announced my intention of adventuring into Cattolica, +there to procure her garments more seemly than those she wore, in which +she might journey on and come into the presence of my mother. Also, +there was in Cattolica a man I knew, of whom I hoped for the loan of +enough money to enable me to purchase mules, to the end that we might +journey in more dignity and comfort. It was then about the twentieth +hour, and I hoped to return by nightfall. I took my leave of Madonna, +enjoining her to rest and to seek sleep whilst I was absent; and with +that I set out. + +Cattolica was no more than a half-league distant, and I looked to reach +it in a half-hour or so. I fell into thought as I trudged along, and I +was building plans for the sunlit future that was to be ours. I was a +man transformed that day, and I could have sung in spite of the chill +December wind that buffeted me, so full of joy and gladness was my +heart. + +At Biancomonte I was likely to spend my days as little better than a +peasant, but surely a peasant's estate with such a companion as was to +be mine was preferable to an emperor's throne without her. + +The bleak landscape seemed to me invested with a beauty that at no other +time I should have noticed. God was good. I swore a thousand times, the +world was a good world--so good that Heaven could scarce be better. + +I had come, perhaps, the better half of the distance I had to travel, +and I was giving full rein to my joyous fancy, when suddenly I espied +ahead a company of horsemen. They were approaching me at a brisk +pace, but I took no thought of them, accounting myself secure from any +molestation. If it so happened that it was a search party from Pesaro, +seeking two men disguised as monks who had ravished the coffin +of Madonna Paola di Santafior, what should they want of Lazzaro +Biancomonte? And so, in my confidence, I advanced even as they trotted +quickly towards me. + +Not until they were within a matter of a hundred paces did I raise my +eyes to take their measure; and then I halted on my step, smitten of a +sudden by an unreasoning and unreasonable fear, to see at their head +the bulky form of the Governor of Cesena. He saw me, too, and, what +was worse, he recognised me on the instant, for he clapped spurs to his +horse and came at me as if he would ride me down. Within three paces of +me he drew up his steed. Whether the memory of the other two occasions +on which I had thwarted him arose now in his mind and made him wonder +had not some fatality brought me across his path again to send awry his +pretty schemes concerning Madonna Paula, I cannot say for certain; yet +some suspicion of it occurred to me and filled me with apprehension. + +"Body of Bacchus!" he roared. "Is it truly you, Boccadoro?" + +"They call me Biancomonte now, Magnificent," I answered him. But my tone +was respectful, for it could profit me nothing to incense him. + +"A fig for what they call you," he snapped contemptuously. "Whence are +you?" + +"From Pesaro," I answered truthfully. + +"From Pesaro? But you are travelling towards it." + +"True. I was making for Cattolica, but I missed my way in seeking to +shorten it. I am now returning by the high-road." + +The explanation satisfied him on that point, and being satisfied, he +asked me when I had left Pesaro. A moment I hesitated. + +"Late last night," said I at last. He looked, at me, my foolish +hesitation having perhaps unslipped a suspicion that was straining at +its leash. + +"In that case," said he, "you can scarcely have heard the strange story +that is being told there?" + +I looked at him, as if puzzled, for a second. "If you mean the story of +Madonna Paoia's end, I heard it yesterday." + +"Why, what story was that?" quoth he in some surprise, his beetling +brows coming together in one broad line of fur. + +I shrugged my shoulders. "Men said that she had been poisoned." + +"Oh, that," he cried indifferently. "But men say to-day that her +body was stolen from the Church of San Domenico where it lay. An odd +happening, is it not?" And his eyes covered me in a fierce scrutiny that +again suggested to me those suspicions of his that I might be the man +who had anticipated him. I was soon to learn that he had more grounds +than at first I thought for those same suspicions. + +"Odd, indeed," I answered calmly, for all that I felt my pulses +quickening with apprehension. "But is it true?" I added. + +He shrugged his shoulders. "Rumour's habit is to lie," he answered. +"Yet for such a lie as that, so monstrous an imagination would be needed +that, rather, am I inclined to account it truth. There are no more poets +in Pesaro since you left. But at what hour was it that you quitted the +city?" + +To hesitate again were to betray myself; it were to suggest that I +was seeking an answer that should sort well with the rest of my story. +Besides, what could the hour signify? + +"It would be about the first hour of night," I said. He looked at me +with increasing strangeness. + +"You must indeed have wandered from your road to have got no farther +than this in all that time. Perhaps you were hampered by some heavy +burden?" He leered evilly, and I turned cold. + +"I was burdened with nothing heavier than this body of mine and a rather +uneasy conscience." + +"Where, then, have you tarried?" + +At this I thought it time to rebel. Were I too meekly to submit to this +examination, my very meekness might afford him fresh grounds for doubts. + +"Once have I told you," I answered wearily, "that I lost my way. And, +however much it may flatter me to have your Excellency evincing such an +interest in my concerns, I am at a loss to find a reason for it." + +He leered prodigiously once more, and his eyebrows shot up to the level +of his cap. + +"I will tell you, brute beast," he answered me. "I question you because +I suspect that you are hiding something from me." + +"What should I hide from your Excellency?" + +He dared not enlighten me on that point, for should his suspicions prove +unfounded he would have uselessly betrayed himself. + +"If you are honest, why do you lie?" + +"I?" I ejaculated. "In what have I lied?" + +"In that you have told me that you left Pesaro at the first hour of +night. At the third hour you were still in the Church of San Domenico, +whither you followed Madonna Paola's bier." + +It was my turn to knit my brows. "Was I indeed?" quoth I. "Why, yes, it +may well be. But what of that? Is the hour in which I quitted Pesaro a +matter of such moment as to be worth lying over? If I said that I left +about the first hour, it is because I was under the impression that it +was so. But I was so distraught by grief at Madonna's death that I may +have been careless in my account of time." + +"More lies," he blazed with sudden passion. "It may have been the third +hour, you say. Fool, the gates of Pesaro close at the second hour of +night. Where are your wits?" + +Outwardly calm, but inwardly in a panic--more for Madonna's sake than +for my own--I promptly held out the hand on which I wore the Borgia +ring. In a flash of inspiration did that counter suggest itself to me. + +"There is a key that will open any gate in Romagna at any hour." + +He looked at the ring, and of what passed in his mind I can but offer a +surmise. He may have remembered that once before I had fooled him +with the help of that gold circlet; or he may have thought that I +was secretly in the service of the Borgias, and that, acting in their +interests, I had carried off Madonna Paola. Be that as it may, the sight +of the ring threw him into a fury. He turned on his horse. + +"Lucagnolo!" he called, and a man of officer's rank detached himself +from the score of men-at-arms and rode forward. "Let six men escort me +home to Cesena. Take you the remainder and beat up the country for +three leagues about this spot. Do not leave a house outside Cattolica +unsearched. You know what we are seeking?" + +The man inclined his head. + +"If it is within the circle you have appointed, we will find it," he +answered confidently. + +"Set about it," was the surly command, and Ramiro turned again to me. +"You have gone a little pale, good Messer Boccadoro," he sneered. "We +shall soon learn whether you have sought to fool me. Woe betide you, +should it be so. We bear a name for swift justice at Cesena." + +"So be it then," I answered as calmly as I might. "Meanwhile, perhaps +you will now suffer me to go my ways." + +"The readier since your way must lie with ours." + +"Not so, Magnificent, I am for Cattolica." + +"Not so, animal," he mimicked me with elephantine grace, "you are for +Cesena, and you had best go with a good will. Our manner of constraining +men is reputed rude." He turned again. "Ercole, take you this man behind +you. Assist him, Stefano." + +And so it was done, and a few minutes later I was riding, strapped to +the steel-clad Ercole, away from Paola at every stride. Thus at every +stride the anguish that possessed me increased, as the fear that they +must find her rose ever higher. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI. IN THE CITADEL OF CESENA + + +I will not harass you at any further length with the feelings that were +mine as we sped northward towards Cesena. If you are a person of some +imagination and not destitute of human sympathy you will be able to +surmise them; if you are not--why then, my tale is not for you, and +it is more than probable that you will have wearied of it and flung it +aside long before you reach this page. + +We rode so hard that by sunset Cesena was in sight, and ere night had +fallen we were within the walls of the citadel. It was when we had +dismounted and I stood in the courtyard between Ercole and another of +the soldiers that Ramiro again addressed me. + +"Animal," said he, "they tell me that I bear a name for harsh measures +and rough ways. You shall be a witness hereafter of how deeply I am +maligned. For instead of putting you to the question and loosening your +lying tongue with the rack, I am content to keep you a prisoner until my +men return with that which I suspect you to be hiding from me. But if +I then discover that you have sought to fool me, you shall flutter from +Ramiro del' Orca's flagstaff." + +He pointed up to the tower of the Castle, from which a beam protruded, +laden at that moment with a ghastly burden just discernible in the +thickening gloom. He named it well when he called it his "flagstaff," +and the miserable banner of carrion that hung from it was a fitting +pennon for the ruthless Governor of Cesena. Worthy was he to have worn +the silver hauberk of Werner von Urslingen with its motto, "The enemy of +God, of pity and of mercy." + +Forbidding, black-browed men caught me with rough hands and dragged me +off to a dank, unlighted prison, as empty of furniture as it was full of +noisome smells. And there they left me to my ugly thoughts and my +deeply despondent mood what time the Governor of Cesena supped with his +officers in the hall of the Castle. + +Ramiro drank deep that night as was his habit, and being overladen +with wine it entered his mind that in one of his dungeons lay Lazzaro +Biancomonte, who, at one time, had been known as Boccadoro, the merriest +Fool in Italy. In his drunkenness he grew merry, and when Ramiro del' +Orca grew merry men crossed themselves and betook them to their prayers. +He would fain be amused, and to serve that end he summoned one of his +sbirri and bade the fellow drag Boccadoro from his dungeon and fetch him +into his presence. + +When they came for me I turned cold with fear that Madonna was already +taken, and, by contrast with such a fear as that, the reflection that he +might carry out his threat to hang me from that black beam of his, faded +into insignificant proportions. + +They ushered me into a great hall, not ill-furnished, the floor strewed +plentifully with rushes, and warmed by an enormous fire of blazing oak. +By the door stood two pikemen in armour, like a pair of statues; in the +centre of the floor was a heavy oaken board, laden now with flagons and +beakers, at which sat Ramiro with a pair of gossips so villainous to +look at, that the sight of them reminded me of the adage "God makes a +man and then accompanies him." + +The Governor made a hideous noise at sight of me, which I was +constrained to accept as an expression of horrid glee. + +"Boccadoro," said he, "do you recall that when last I had the honour of +being entertained by your pert tongue, I promised you that did you ever +cross my path again I would raise you to the dignity of Fool of my Court +of Cesena?" + +Into what magniloquence does vanity betray us! His Court of Cesena! As +well might you describe a pig-sty as a bower of roses. + +But his words, despite the unsavoury thing of which they seemed to +hold a promise, fell sweetly on my ear, inasmuch as for the time they +relieved my fears touching Madonna. It was not to advise me of her +capture that he had had me haled into his odious presence. I gathered +courage. + +"Have you not fools enough already at Cesena?" I asked him. + +A moment he looked as if he were inclining to anger. Then he burst into +a coarse laugh, and turned to one of his gossips. + +"Did I not tell you, Lampugnani, that his wit was quick and penetrating? +Hear him, rogue. Already has he discerned your quality." He laughed +consumedly at his own jest, and turning to me he pointed to a crimson +bundle on a chair beside me. "Take those garments," he roughly bade me. +"Go dress yourself in them, then come you back and entertain us." + +Without answering him, and already anticipating the nature of the +clothes he bade me don, I lifted one of the garments from the heap. It +was a foliated jester's cap, with a bell hanging from every point, which +gave out a tinkling sound as I picked it up. I let it fall again as +though it had scorched me, the memory of what stood between Madonna +Paola and me rising like a warning spectre in my mind. I would not again +defile myself by the garb of folly; not again would I incur the shame of +playing the Fool for the amusement of others. + +"May it please your Excellency to excuse me," I answered in a firm tone. +"I have made a vow never again to put on motley." + +He eyed me sardonically for a moment, as if enjoying in anticipation the +pleasure of compelling me against my will. He sat back in his chair and +threw one heavily-booted leg across the other. + +"In the Citadel of Cesena," said he, "we fear neither God nor Devil, and +vows are as water to us--things we cannot stomach. It does not please me +to excuse you." + +I may have paled a little before the sinister smile with which he +accompanied his words, but I stood my ground boldly. + +"It is not," said I, "a question of what a vow may be to you and yours, +but of what a vow is to me. It is a thing I cannot break." + +"Sangue di Cristo!" he snarled, "we will break it for you, then--that +or your bones. Resolve yourself, beast, the motley or the rack--or yet, +if you prefer it, there is the cord yonder." And he pointed to the far +end of the chamber where some ropes were hanging from a pulley, the +implements of the ghastly torture of the cord. Of such a nature was this +monster that he made a torture-chamber of his dining-hall. + +"Let the rogue make acquaintance with it," laughed Lampugnani, showing +a mouthful of yellow teeth behind the black beard that bushed his lips. +"I'll swear his dancing would afford us more amusement than his quips. +Swing him up, Illustrious." + +But the Illustrious seemed to ponder the matter. + +"You shall have five minutes in which to decide," he informed me +presently. "They say that I am cruel. Behold how patient is my clemency. +Five minutes shall you have where many another would hang you out of +hand for bearding him as you have done me." + +"You may begin at once," said I. "neither five minutes nor five years +will alter my determination." + +His brow grew black with anger. "We shall see," was all he said. + +There was a silence now in which we waited, a storm of thoughts battling +in my mind. Presently Ramiro caught up one of the flagons and applied +it to his cup. It proved empty, and in a gust of passion he hurled it +against the wall where it burst into a thousand pieces. Clearly he was +very angry, and it taxed my wits to account for the little measure of +patience he was showing me. + +"Beppo!" he called. A page lounging by the buffet sprang to attention. +He was a slender, rather delicate lad, fair of hair and blue of eyes, +not more than twelve years of age. An elderly man who stood beside +him--one Mariani, the seneschal of Cesena--stepped forward also, +solicitude in his glance. + +"Bring me wine," bawled the ogre. "Must I tell you what I need? If you +do not put those eyes of yours to better service, I'll have them plucked +from your empty head. Bestir, animal." + +The old man caught up a beaker from the buffet and handed it to the boy. + +"Here, my son," said he. "Hasten to his Excellency." + +The lad took the beaker from his father's hands, and trembling in his +fear of Ramiro's anger, he sprang forward to serve him. In his haste +the poor youth slipped in some grease that had clung to the rushes. +In seeking to recover himself he tripped over the feet of one of the +halberdiers that guarded me, and measured his length upon the floor at +Ramiro's feet, flooding the Governor's legs with the wine he carried. + +How shall I tell you of the horror that was the sequel? + +For just one instant Ramiro looked down at the sprawling lad, his eyes +glowing like a madman's. Then suddenly he rose, stooped, and set one +hand to the boy's belt, the other to the collar of his jerkin. Feeling +himself lifted, and knowing whose were the dread hands that held him, +poor Beppo uttered a single scream of terror. Then Ramiro swung him +round with an ease that displayed the man's prodigious strength. For +just a second he seemed to hesitate how to dispose of the human bundle +that he held. Then, as if suddenly taking his resolve, that devil hurled +the lad across the little intervening space, straight into the heart of +the blazing fire. + +Beppo hurtled against the logs with a sickening crash, and a thousand +sparks leapt up and vanished in the cavern of the chimney. Ramiro +wheeled sharply about, and snatching the pike from the hands of one of +my guards, he pinned down the poor body of the boy to make sure of his +victim's entire destruction. + +Away by the buffet old Mariani looked on with a face as grey as ashes, +his eyes protruding in horror at the thing they witnessed. One glimpse I +had of him, and I scarce know which was the sight that sickened me more, +the fathers anguish or the twitching limbs of the burning child. Two +legs and two arms protruded from the blaze and writhed and wriggled +horribly what time the flames peeled the garments from them and licked +the flesh from the bones. At length they fell still and sank down into +the white heat of the logs, a hideous, pungent odour spreading through +the chamber. From the old man by the buffet, who had stood spellbound +during this ghastly scene, there broke at last an anguished cry. + +"Mercy, my lord, mercy!" + +The Governor of Cesena straightened himself from his task, pulled the +pike from the flames, and restored it to the man-at-arms. Then turning +to Mariani: + +"Fetch me wine," he bade him curtly, as he seated himself once more +upon the chair from which he had risen to perform that deed of ghastly +ruthlessness. + +A torch spluttered suddenly in its sconce, and the fierce hissing of the +fire--like some monster licking its chops over a bloody meal--were the +only sounds that disturbed the stillness that ensued. + +Every man there, including Ramiro's table companions, was white to the +lips; for accustomed though they might be to horrors in that brigand's +nest, this was a horror that surpassed anything they had ever witnessed. +The silence irked Messer Ramiro. He looked round from under his shaggy +brows, and he spluttered out an oath. + +"Will you bring me this wine, pig?" he growled at the almost senseless +Mariani, and in his air and voice there was a promise of such terrific +things that the old man put aside his horror to make room for his fears, +and mechanically seizing another flagon he hurried forward to minister +to the wants of his fearful lord. + +Ramiro eyed him with cynical amusement. + +"Your hand shakes, Mariani," he derided him. "Are you cold? Go warm +yourself," he added, with a brutal laugh and a jerk of his thumb towards +the fire. + +My eyes have looked upon some gruesome sights, and I have heard such +tales of ruthless cruelty as you would deem almost passing possibility. +I have read of the awful doings of the Lord Bernabo Visconti at Milan in +the olden time, but I believe that compared with this monster of Cesena +that same Bernabo was no worse than a sucking dove. How it befell that +men permitted him to live, how it was that none bethought him to put +poison in his wine or a knife in his back, is something that I shall +never wholly understand. Could it be that these robbers of whom he made +a hedge for his protection were no better than himself, or was it that +the man's terrific brutality was on such a scale that it filled them +with an almost supernatural awe of him? To men better versed than am I +in the mysterious ways of human nature do I leave the answering of these +questions. + +The ogre turned his bloodshot eyes upon me, as with his hand he caressed +his tawny beard. He seemed to have cooled a little now, and to have +regained some mastery of his drunken self. Old Mariani tottered back to +his buffet, and stood leaning against it, his eyes wandering, with the +look of a man demented, to the fire that had devoured his child. There, +indeed, if he escaped the madness with which the poignancy of his grief +was threatening him, was a tool that might turn its edge against this +inhuman monster, this devil, this bloody carnifex of a Governor. + +"Chance," said Ramiro, "has designed that you should see something of +how we deal with clumsy knaves at Cesena, Boccadoro. To disobedient +ones I can assure you that we are not half so merciful. There is no such +short shrift for them. You have had more than the time I promised you +for reflection. The garments await you yonder. Let us know--" + +The door opened suddenly, and a servant entered. + +"A courier from the Lord Vitellozzo Vitelli, Tyrant of Citta di +Castello," he announced, unwittingly breaking in upon Ramiro's words, +"with urgent messages for the high and Mighty Governor of Cesena." + +On the instant Ramiro rose, the expression of his face changing from +cynical amusement to sober concern, the task upon which he was engaged +forgotten. + +"Admit him instantly," he commanded. And whilst he waited he paced the +chamber in long strides, his chin thrust slightly forward, suggestive of +deep thought. And during that pause, I, too, was thinking. Not indeed +of him, nor vainly speculating upon such matters as might be involved +in the message, the announcement of which seemed so deeply to engage his +mind, but chiefly of my own and Madonna Paola's concerns. + +It was not fear of what I had seen that now sent my thoughts into a new +channel and inspired me with the wisdom of obeying Ramiro del' Orca's +behest that I should don the hateful motley and play the Fool for his +diversion. It was not that I feared death; it was that I feared what the +consequences of my death might be to Paola di Santafior. + +However desperate a position may seem, unlooked-for loopholes often +present themselves, and so long as we live and have sound limbs to aid +us to seize such opportunities as may offer, it is a weak thing utterly +to abandon hope. + +Was it, then, not better to submit to the shame of the motley once again +for a little time, when by so doing I might perhaps live to work my +own salvation, and Madonna's should she suffer capture, rather than +stubbornly to invite him to put me to death out of a feeling of false +pride? + +The very resolve seemed to lend me strength and to revive the hope that +lay moribund in my breast. And then, scarce was it taken, when the door +again opened, and a man, who was splashed from head to foot with mud, in +earnest of how hard he had ridden, was ushered in. + +He advanced to Meser Ramiro, bowed and presented a package. Ramiro broke +the seal, and standing with his back to the fire, immediately in the +light shed by one of the wax torches, he read the letter. Then his eyes +wandered to the man who had brought it, and to me it seemed that they +dwelt particularly upon the hat the courier was holding in his hand. + +"Take this good fellow to the kitchen," he bade the servant that had +introduced him, "let him be fed and rested." Then, turning to the man, +himself, "I shall require you to set out at daybreak with my answer," +he said; and so, with a wave of the hand, he dismissed him. As the +messenger departed Ramiro returned to the table, filled himself a cup of +wine and drank. + +"What says the Lord Vitelli?" Lampugnani ventured to ask him. + +"If he knew you," answered Ramiro, with a scowl, "he would counsel me to +strangle some of the over-inquisitive rascals that surround me." + +"Over-inquisitive?" echoed Lampugnani boldly. "Body of God! It +were enough to wake the curiosity of an ecstatic hermit to have a +mud-splashed courier from Citta di Castello at Cesena three times within +one little week." + +Ramiro looked at him, and by his glance it was plain to see that the +words had jarred his temper. Whatever it was that Vitelli wrote to +Ramiro, this gentleman was not minded to divulge it. + +"If you have supped, Lampugnani," said the Governor slowly, his eyes +upon his offending officer, "perhaps you will find some duty to perform +ere you seek your bed." + +Lampugnani turned crimson, and for a moment seemed to hesitate. Then he +rose. He was a man of choleric aspect, and that he served under Ramiro +del' Orca was as much a danger to the Governor as to himself. He had not +the air of one whom it was wise to threaten in however veiled a manner. + +"Shall I fetch you this fellow's hat ere I sleep?" he inquired, with +contemptuous insolence. + +Not a word did Ramiro answer him, but his glance fastened upon +Lampugnani with an expression before which that impudent ruffian lowered +his own bold eyes. Thus for a moment; then with an awkward laugh to +cover the intimidation that he felt, Lampugnani walked heavily from the +room and banged the door after him. + +There was about it all a strangeness that set my wits to work in a +mighty busy fashion. That work suffered interruption by the harsh voice +of Ramiro. + +"Are you resolved, Boccadoro?" he growled at me. "Have you decided for +the motley or the cord?" + +Instantly I fell into the part I was to play. + +"Did I choose the latter," said I, with an assumption of sudden airiness +and such a grimace as was part and parcel of my old-time trade, "then +were I truly worthy of the former, for I should have proved myself, +indeed, a fool. Yet if I choose the former, I pray that you'll not +follow the same course of reasoning, and hold me worthy of the latter." + +When he had understood its subtleties; for his wits were of a quality +that would have disgraced a calf, he roared at the conceit, and +seemingly thrown into a better humour by the promise of more such +entertainment, he bade my guards release me, and urged me to assume the +motley without more delay. + +What time I was obeying him my mind was returning to that matter of +Lampugnani's words, and it is not difficult to understand how I should +arrive at the only possible conclusion they suggested. The hats of the +other messengers from Vitelli, that the officer had mentioned, had been +brought to Ramiro. The reason for this that at once arose in my mind +was that within the messenger's hat there was a second and more secret +communication for the Governor. + +This secrecy and Ramiro's display of anger at seeing a hint of it +betrayed by Lampugnani struck me, not unnaturally, as suspicious. What +were these hidden communications that passed between Vitellozzo Vitelli +and the Governor of Cesena? It was a matter of which I could not pretend +to offer a solution, but, nevertheless, it was one, I thought, that +promised to repay investigation. + +Ramiro grew impatient, and my reflections suffered interruption by his +rough command that I should hasten. One of the men-at-arms helped me to +truss my points, and when that was done I stepped forward--Boccadoro the +Fool once more. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII. THE SENESCHAL + +For an hour or so that night I played the Fool for Messer Ramiro's +entertainment in a manner which did high justice to the fame that at +Pesaro I had earned for the name of Boccadoro. + +Beginning with quip and jest and paradox, aimed now at him, now at the +officer who had remained to keep him company in his cups, now at the +servants who ministered to him, now at the guards standing at attention, +I passed on later to play the part of narrator, and I delighted his foul +and prurient mind with the story of Andreuccio da Perugia and another +of the more licentious tales of Messer Giovanni Boccacci. I crimson now +with shame at the manner in which I set myself to pander to his mood +that with my wit I might defend my life and limbs, and preserve them for +the service of my Holy Flower of the Quince in the hour of her need. + +One man alone of all those present did I spare my banter. This was the +old seneschal, Miriani. He stood at his post by the buffet, and ever and +anon he would come forward to replenish Messer Ramiro's cup in obedience +to the monsters imperious orders. + +What fortitude was it, I wondered, that kept the old man outwardly so +calm? His face was as the face of one who is dead, its features set and +rigid, its colour ashen. But his step was tolerably firm, and his hand +seemed to have lost the trembling that had assailed it under the first +shock of the horror he had witnessed. + +As I watched him furtively I thought that were I Ramiro I should beware +of him. That frozen calm argued to me some terrible labour of the mind +beneath that livid mask. But the Governor of Cesena appeared insensible, +or else he was contemptuous of danger from that quarter. It may even +have delighted his outrageous nature to behold a man whose son he had +done to death with such brutality continue obedient and submissive to +his will, for it may have flattered his vanity by the concession that +bearing seemed to make to his grim power. + +An hour went by, my second tale was done, and I was now entrancing +Messer Ramiro with some impromptu verses upon the divorce of Giovanni +Sforza, a theme set me by himself, when I was interrupted by the arrival +of a soldier, who entered unannounced. + +I paled and turned cold at the cry with which Ramiro rose to greet him, +and the words he dropped, which told me that here was one of the riders +of the party that, under Lucagnolo, had been ordered to search the +country about Cattolica. Had they found Madonna? + +"Messer Lucagnolo," the fellow announced, "has sent me to report to you +the failure of his search to the west and north of Cattolica. He has +beaten the country thoroughly for three leagues of the town on those two +sides, as you desired him, but unfortunately without result. He is +now spreading his search to the south, and not a house is being left +unvisited. By morning he hopes to report again to your Excellency." + +A wild wave of joy swept through my soul. They had ransacked the country +west and north of Cattolica without result. Why then, assuredly, they +had missed the peasant's hut that sheltered her, and where she waited +yet for my return. Their search to the south I knew would prove equally +futile. I could have fallen on my knees in a prayer of thanksgiving had +my surroundings been other than they were. + +Ramiro's eye wandered round to me and settled on me in a lowering +glance. By his face it was plain that the message disappointed him. + +"I wonder," said he, "whether we could make you talk?" And from me his +eyes roamed on to the instrument of torture at the end of that long +chamber. I grew sick with fear, for if he were to do this thing, and +maim me by it, how should I avail myself or her hereafter? + +"Excellency," I cried, "since you met me you have hinted at something +that I am hiding from you, at something touching which I could give you +information did I choose. What it may be passes all thought of mine. But +this I do assure you: no torture could make me tell you what I do not +know, nor is any torture needed to extract from me such information as I +may be possessed of. I do but beg that you wilt frankly question me upon +this matter, whatever it may be, and your Excellency shall be answered +to the best of my knowledge." + +He looked at me as if taken aback a little by my assurance and the +seemingly transparent candour of my speech, and in his face I saw that +he believed me. A moment he hesitated yet; then-- + +"I am seeking knowledge concerning Madonna Paolo di Santafior," he said +presently, resuming, as he spoke, his seat at table. "As I told you, the +body, which was believed to be dead, was stolen in the night from San +Domenico. Know you aught of this?" + +It may be an ignoble thing to lie, but with what other weapon was I to +fight this brigand? Surely if an exception can be made to the rule, and +a lie become a meritorious thing, such an occasion as this would surely +justify such an exception. + +"I know nothing," I answered boldly, unhesitatingly, and even with a +ring of truth and sincerity that was calculated to convince, "nor can +I even believe this rumour. It is a wild story. That the body has been +stolen may be true enough. Such things occur; though he was a bold man +who laid hands upon the body of a person of such importance. But that +she lives--Gesu! that is an old wife's tale. I had, myself, the word of +the Lord Filippo's physician that she was dead." + +"Nevertheless, this old wife's tale, as you dub it, is one of which I +have had confirmation. Lend me your wits, Boccadoro, and you shall +not regret it. Exercise them now, and conjecture me who could have +abstracted the body from the church. In seeking this information I am +acting in the interests of the noble House of Borgia which I serve and +to which she was to have been allied, as you well know." + +I could have laughed to see how the apparent sincerity of my denial had +convinced him to such an extent that he even sought my help to discover +the true thief, and to account for his interest in the matter he lied to +me of his service to the House of Borgia. + +"I will gladly lend you these wits," said I, "to disprove to you the +rumour of which you say that you have confirmation. Let us accept the +statement that the body has been stolen. That much, no doubt, is true, +for even rumours require some slight foundation. But who in all this +world could say that when the body was taken it was not dead? +Clearly but one man--he that administered the poison. And, I ask your +Excellency, would he be likely to tell the world what he had done?" + +He might have answered me: "I am that man." But he did not. Instead, he +hung his head, as if pondering the words of wisdom I had uttered--words +meant to convince him of my own innocence in the matter; and this they +achieved, at least in part. He flashed me a look of sudden suspicion, it +is true; but it faded almost as soon as it shone from his brooding eye. + +"Maybe I am a fool that I do not string you up and test the truth of +what you say," he grumbled. "But I incline to believe you, and you are a +merry rogue. You shall remain and have peace and comfort so long as you +amuse me. But tremble if I discover that you have sought to deceive me. +You shall have the cord first and other things after, and your death +shall be the thing you'll pray for long before it takes you from my +vengeance. If you know aught, speak now and you shall find me merciful. +Your life and liberty shall be the recompense of your honesty towards +me." + +"I repeat, Excellency," I answered, without changing colour, "that all +that I know have I already told you." + +He was convinced, I think, for the time being. + +"Get you gone, then," he bade me. "I have other business to deal with +ere I sleep. Mariani, see that Boccadoro is well lodged." + +The old man bowed, and lifting a torch from its socket, he silently +motioned me to go with him. I made Messer Ramiro a profound obeisance, +and withdrew in the wake of the seneschal. + +He led me up a flight of stairs that rose from the hall and along a +gallery that ran half round it, then plunging down a corridor he halted +presently, and, opening a door, ushered me into a tolerably furnished +room. + +A servant followed hanging the clothes that I had worn when I arrived. + +The old man lingered a moment after the servant had withdrawn, and his +hollow eyes rested on me for a second. I thought that he was on the +point of saying something, and I waited returning his glance with one +that quailed before the anguish of his own. I feared to speak, to offer +an expression of the sympathy that filled my heart; for in that strange +place I could not tell how far a man was to be trusted--even a man so +wronged as this one. On his own part it may be that a like doubt beset +him concerning me, for in the end he departed as he had come, no word +having passed his ashen lips. + +Left alone, I surveyed my surroundings by the light of the taper he had +left in the iron sconce on the wall. The single window overlooked the +courtyard, so that even had I been disposed and able to cut through the +iron that barred it, I should but succeed in falling into the hands of +the guards who abounded in that nest of infamy. + +So that, for the night at least, the notion of flight must be abandoned. +What the morrow would bring forth we must wait and see. Perhaps some way +of escape would offer itself. Then my thoughts returned to Paola, and I +was tortured by surmises as to her fate, and chiefly as to how she could +have eluded the search that must have been made for her in the hut where +I had left her. Had the peasant befriended her, I wondered; and what +did she think of my protracted absence? I sat on the edge of the bed and +gave rein to my conjectures. The noises in the castle had all ceased, +and still I sat on, unconscious of time, my taper burning low. + +It may have been midnight when I was startled by the sound of a stealthy +step in the corridor near my door. A heavy footfall I should have left +unheeded, but this soft tread aroused me on the instant, and I sat +listening. + +It halted at my door, and was succeeded by a soft, scratching sound. +Noiselessly I rose, and with ready hands I waited, prepared, in the +instinct of self-preservation, to fall upon the intruder, however futile +the act might be. But the door did not open as I expected. Instead, the +scratching sound continued, growing slightly louder. Then it occurred to +me, at last, that whoever came might be a friend craving admittance, and +proceeding stealthily that others in the castle might not overhear him. + +Swiftly I crossed to the door, and opened. On the threshold a dark +figure straightened itself from a stooping posture, and the light of the +taper behind me fell on a face of a pallor that seemed to glisten in its +intensity. It was the face of Mariani, the seneschal of the Castle of +Cessna. + +One glance we exchanged, and intuitively I seemed to apprehend the +motive of this midnight visit. He came either to bring me aid or to seek +mine, with vengeance for his guerdon. I stood aside, and silently he +entered my room and closed the door. + +"Quench your taper," he bade me in a husky whisper. + +Without hesitation I obeyed him, a strange excitement thrilling me. For +a second we stood in the dark, then another light gleamed as he plucked +away the cloak that masked a lanthorn which he had brought with him. He +set the lanthorn on the floor, and held the cloak in his hand, ready +at a moment's notice to conceal the light in its folds. Then pulling me +down beside him on the bed, where he had perched himself: + +"My friend," said he, "it may be that I bring you assistance." + +"Speak, then," I bade him. "You shall not find me slow to act if there +is the need or the way." + +"So I had surmised," he said. "Are you not that same Boccadoro, Fool of +the Court of Pesaro, who donned the Lord Giovanni's armour and rode out +to do battle in his stead?" + +I answered him that I was that man. + +"I have heard the tale," said he. "Indeed, all Italy has heard it, and +knows you for a man of steel, as strong and audacious as you are cunning +and resourceful. I know against what desperate odds you fought that day, +and how you overcame this terrible Ramiro. This it is that leads me to +hope that in the service of your own ends you may become the instrument +of my vengeance." + +"Unfold your project, man," I muttered, fiercely almost, in my burning +eagerness. "Let me hear what you would have me do." + +He did not answer me until a sob had shaken his old frame. + +"That boy," he muttered brokenly, "that golden-haired angel sent me for +the consolation of my decaying years, that lad whom Ramiro destroyed so +foully and wantonly, was my son. Futile though the attempt had proved, I +had certainly set my hands at the tyrants neck, but that I founded hopes +on you of a surer and more terrible revenge. That thought has manned me +and upheld me when anguish was near to slaying me outright. To see the +boy burn so under my very eyes! God of mercy and pity! That I should +have lived so long!" + +"Your child burned but a moment, suffered but an instant; for the +deed, Ramiro will burn in Hell through countless generations, through +interminable ages." + +It was a paltry consolation, perhaps, but it was the best that then +occurred to me. + +"Meanwhile," I begged him, "do you tell me what you would have me do." + +I urged him to it that he might, thereby, suffer his mind to rest a +moment from pondering that ghastly thing that he had witnessed, that +scene that would live before his eyes until they closed in their last +sleep. + +"You heard Lampugnani quip Ramiro with the fact that three messengers +have ridden desperately within the week from Citta di Castello to +Cesena, and you heard, perhaps, his obscure reference to the hat?" + +"I heard both, and both I weighed," said I. The old man looked at me as +if surprised. + +"And what," he asked, "was the conclusion you arrived at?" + +"Why, simply this: that whilst the messenger bore some letter from +Vitelli to Ramiro that should serve to lull the suspicions of any who, +wondering at so much traffic between these two, should be moved to take +a peep into those missives, the true letter with which the courier rides +is concealed within the lining of his hat--probably unknown even to +himself." + +He stared at me as though I had been a wizard. + +"Messer Boccadoro--" he began. + +"My name," I corrected him, "is Biancomonte--Lazzaro Biancomonte." + +"Whatever be your name," he returned, "of the quality of your wits there +can be no question. You have guessed for yourself the half of what I was +come to tell you. Has your shrewdness borne you any further? Have you +concluded aught concerning the nature of those letters?" + +"I have concluded that it might repay some trouble to discover what is +contained in letters that are sent with so much secrecy. I can conceive +nothing that might lie between the Lord of Citta di Castello and this +ruffian of Cesena, and yet--treason lurks often where least it is +expected, and treason makes stranger bed-fellows than misfortune." + +"Lampugnani was no fool, and yet a great fool," the old man murmured. He +surmised what you have surmised. With each of the messengers Ramiro +has dealt in the same manner. He has sent each to be fed and refreshed +whilst waiting to return with the answer he was penning. For their +refreshment he has ordered a very full, stout wine--not drugged, for +that they might discover upon awaking; but a wine that of itself would +do the work of setting them to sleep very soundly. Then, when all slept, +and only he remained at table, like the drunkard that he is, it has been +his habit to descend himself to the kitchen and possess himself of +the messenger's hat. With this he has returned to the hall, opened the +lining and withdrawn a letter. + +"Then, as I suppose, he has penned his answer, thrust it into the +lining, where the other one had been, and secured it, as it was before, +with his own hands. He has returned the hat to the place from whence he +took it, and when the courier awakens in the morning there is another +letter put into his hand, and he is bidden to bear it to Vitelli." + +He paused a moment; then continued: "Lampugnani must have suspected +something and watched Ramiro to make sure that his suspicions were well +founded. In that he was wise, but he was a fool to allow Ramiro to see +what lie he had discovered. Already he has paid the penalty. He is lying +with a dagger in his throat, for an hour ago Ramiro stabbed him while he +slept." + +I shuddered. What a place of blood was this! Could it be that Cesare +Borgia had no knowledge of what things were being performed by his +Governor of Cesena? + +"Poor Lampugnani!" I sighed. "God rest his soul." + +"I doubt but he is in Hell," answered Mariani, without emotion. "He +was as great a villain as his master, and he has gone to answer for his +villainy even as this ugly monster of a Ramiro shall. But let Lampugnani +be. I am not come to talk of him. + +"Returning from his bloody act, Ramiro ordered me to bed. I went, and +as I passed Lampugnani's room I saw the door standing wide. It was thus +that I learnt what had befallen. I remembered his words concerning the +hat and I remembered old suspicions of my own aroused by the thought +of the potent wine which Ramiro had ordered me to see given to the +couriers. I sped back to the gallery that overlooks the hall. Ramiro was +absent, and I surmised at once that he was gone to the kitchen. Then was +it that I thought of you and of what service you might render if things +were indeed as I now more than suspected. Like an inspiration it came to +me how I might prepare your way. I ran down to the hall, sweating in +my terror that he should return ere I had performed the task I went on. +From the buffet I drew a flagon of that same stout wine that Ramiro used +upon his messengers. I ripped away the seal and crimson cord by which it +is distinguished, and placing it on the table I removed the flagon I had +set for him before I had first departed. + +"Then I fled back to the gallery, and from the shadows I watched for his +return. Soon he came, bearing a hat in his hand; and from that hat he +took a letter, all as you have surmised. He read it, and I saw his face +lighten with a fierce excitement. Then he helped himself freely to wine, +and drank thirstily, for all that he was overladen with it. One of the +qualities of this wine is that in quenching thirst it produces yet a +greater. Ramiro drank again, then sat with the letter before him in the +light of the single taper I had left burning. Presently he grew sleepy. +He shook himself and drank again. Then again he sat conning his epistle, +and thus I left him and came hither in quest of you." + +There followed a pause. + +"Well?" I asked at length. "What is it you would have me do? Stab him as +he sleeps?" + +He shook his head. "That were too sweet and sudden a death for him. If +it had been no more than a matter of that, my old arms would have lent +me strength enough. But think you it would repay me for having seen my +boy pinned by that monster's pike to the burning logs?" + +"What is it, then, you ask of me?" + +"If that letter were indeed the treasonable document we account it; if +its treason should be aimed at Cesare Borgia--it could scarce be aimed +at another--would it not be a sweet thing to obtain possession of it?" + +"Aye, but when he wakes to-morrow and finds it gone--what then? You know +this Governor of Cesena well enough to be assured that he would ransack +the castle, torture, rack, burn and flay us all until the missive were +forthcoming." + +"That," he groaned, "is what deterred me. If I had the means of getting +the letter sent to Cesare Borgia, or of escaping with it myself from +Cesena, I should not have hesitated. Cesare Borgia is lying at Faenza, +and I could ride there in a day. But it would be impossible for me to +leave the place before morning. I have duties to perform in the town, +and I might get away whilst I am about them, but before then the letter +will have been missed, and no one will be allowed to leave the citadel." + +"Why then," said I, "the only hope lies in abstracting that letter in +such a manner that he shall not suspect the loss; and that seems a very +desperate hope." + +We sat in silence for some moments, during which I thought intently to +little purpose. + +"Does he sleep yet, think you?" I asked presently. + +"Assuredly he must." + +"And if I were to go to the gallery, is there any fear that I should be +discovered by others?" + +"None. All at Cesena are asleep by now." + +"Then," said I, rising, "let us take a look at him. Who knows what may +suggest itself? Come." I moved towards the door, and he took up his +lanthorn and followed me, enjoining me to tread lightly. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII. THE LETTER + + +On tiptoe I crept down that corridor to the gallery above the +banqueting-hall, secure from sight in the enveloping darkness, and +intent upon allowing no sound to betray my presence, lest Ramiro should +have awakened. Behind me, treading as lightly, came Messer Mariani. + +Thus we gained the gallery. I leaned against the stout oaken balustrade, +and looked down into the black pit of the hall, broken in the centre by +the circle of light from the two tapers that burnt upon the table. The +other torches had all been quenched. + +At the table sat Messer Ramiro, his head fallen forward and sideways +upon his right arm which was outstretched and limp along the board. +Before him lay a paper which I inferred to be the letter whose +possession might mean so much. + +I could hear the old man breathing heavily beside me as I leaned there +in the dark, and sought to devise a means by which that paper might be +obtained. No doubt it would be the easiest thing in the world to snatch +it away without disturbing him. But there was always to be considered +that when he waked and missed the letter we should have to reckon with +his measures to regain possession of it. + +It became necessary, therefore, to go about it in a manner that should +leave him unsuspicious of the theft. A little while I pondered this, +deeming the thing desperate at first. Then an idea came to me on a +sudden, and turning to Mariani I asked him could he find me a sheet of +paper of about the size of that letter held by Ramiro. He answered me +that he could, and bade me wait there until he should return. + +I waited, watching the sleeper below, my excitement waxing with every +second of the delay. Ramiro was snoring now--a loud, sonorous snore that +rang like a trumpet-blast through that vast empty hall. + +At last Mariani returned, bringing the sheet of paper I had asked for, +and he was full of questions of what I intended. But neither the place +nor the time was one in which to stand unfolding plans. Every moment +wasted increased the uncertainty of the success of my design. Someone +might come, or Ramiro might awaken despite the potency of the wine he +had been given--for on so well-seasoned a toper the most potent of wines +could have but a transient effect. + +So I left Mariani, and moved swiftly and silently to the head of the +staircase. + +I had gone down two steps, when, in the dark, I missed the third, the +bells in my cap jangling at the shock. I brought my teeth together and +stood breathless in apprehension, fearing that the noise might awaken +him, and cursing myself for a careless fool to have forgotten those +infernal bells. Above me I heard a warning hiss from old Mariani, +which, if anything, increased my dread. But Ramiro snored on, and I was +reassured. + +A moment I stood debating whether I should go on, or first return to +divest myself of that cap of mine. In the end I decided to pursue the +latter course. The need for swift and sudden movement might come ere +I was done with this adventure, and those bells might easily be the +undoing of me. So back I went to the surprise and infinite dismay +of Mariani until I had whispered in his ear the reason. We retreated +together to the corridor, and there, with his help, I removed my +jangling headgear, which I left him to restore to my chamber. + +Whilst he went upon that errand I returned once more on mine, and this +time I gained the foot of the stairs without mishap, and stood in the +hall. Ramiro's back was towards me. On my right stood the tall buffet +from which the boy had fetched him wine that evening; this I marked out +as the cover to which I must fly in case of need. + +A second I stood hesitating, still considering my course; then I went +softly forward, my feet making no sound in the rushes of the floor. I +had covered half the distance, and, growing bolder, I was advancing more +swiftly and with less caution, when suddenly my knee came in contact +with a three-legged stool that had been carelessly left where none would +have suspected it. The blow may have hurt afterwards, indeed, I was +conscious of a soreness at the knee; but at the moment I had no thought +or care for physical pain. The bench went over with a crash, and for all +that the rushes may have deadened in part the sound of its fall, to my +nervous ear it boomed like the report of a cannon through the stillness +of the place. + +I turned cold as ice, and the sweat of fear sprang out to moisten +me from head to foot. Instantly I dropped on all fours, lest Ramiro, +awaking suddenly, should turn; and I waited for the least sign that +should render advisable my seeking the cover of the buffet. In the +gallery above I could picture old Mariani clenching his teeth at the +noise, his knees knocking together, and his face white with horror; for +Ramiro's snoring had abruptly ceased. It came to an end with a choking +catch of the breath, and I looked to see him raise his head and start up +to ascertain what it was that had aroused him. But he never stirred, +and for all that he no longer snored, his breathing continued heavy and +regular, so that I was cheered by the assurance that I had but disturbed +his slumber, not dispelled it. + +Yet, since I had disturbed and lightened it, a greater precaution was +now necessary, and I waited there for some ten minutes maybe, a period +that must have proved a very eternity to the old man upstairs. At last I +had the reward of hearing the snoring recommence; lightly at first, but +soon with all its former fullness. + +I rose and proceeded now with a caution that must guard me from any +more unlooked-for obstacles. Moreover, as I approached, the darkness was +dispelled more and more at every stride in the direction of the light. +At last I reached the table, and stood silent as a spectre at Ramiro's +side, looking down upon the features of the sleeping man. + +His face was flushed, and his tawny hair tumbled about his damp brow; +his lips quivered as he breathed. For a moment, as I stood gazing on +him, there was murder in my mind. His dagger hung temptingly in his +girdle. To have drawn it and rid the world of this monster might have +been a worthy deed, acceptable in the eyes of Heaven. But how should +it profit me? Rather must it prove my destruction at the hands of his +followers, and to be destroyed just then, with Paola depending upon me, +and life full of promise once I regained my liberty, was something I had +no mind to risk. + +My eyes wandered to the letter lying on the table. If this were of the +nature we suspected, it should prove a safer tool for his destruction. + +To read it as it lay was an easy matter, and it came to me then that +ere I decided upon my course it might be well that I should do so. If +by chance it were innocent of treason, why, then, I might resort to the +risk of that other and more desperate weapon--his own dagger. + +At the foot of the short flight of steps that led from the hall to the +courtyard I could hear the slow pacing of the sentry placed there by +Ramiro. But unless he were summoned, it was extremely unlikely that the +fellow would leave his post, so that, I concluded, I had little to fear +from that quarter. I drew back and taking up a position behind Ramiro's +chair--a position more favourable to escape in the untoward event of +his awaking--I craned forward to read the letter over his shoulder. I +thanked God in that hour for two things: that my sight was keen, and +that Vitellozzo Vitelli wrote a large, bold hand. + +Scarcely breathing, and distracted the while by the mad racing of my +pulses, I read; and this, as nearly as I can remember, is what the +letter contained: + +"ILLUSTRIOUS RAMIRO--Your answer to my last letter reached me +safely, and it rejoiced me to learn that you had found a man for our +undertaking. See that you have him in readiness, for the hour of action +is at hand. Cesare goes south on the second or third day of the New +Year, and he has announced to me his intention of passing through Cesena +on his way, there to investigate certain charges of maladministration +which have been preferred against you. These concern, in particular, +certain misappropriation of grain and stores, and an excessive severity +of rule, of which complaints have reached him. From this you will gather +that out of a spirit of self-defence, if not to earn the reward which +we have bound ourselves to pay you, it is expedient that you should not +fail us. The occasion of the Duke's visit to Cesena will be, of all, the +most propitious for our purpose. Have your arbalister posed, and may God +strengthen his arm and render true his aim to the end that Italy may +be rid of a tyrant. I commend myself to your Excellency, and I shall +anxiously await your news. + +"VITELLOZZO VITELLI." + +Here indeed were my hopes realised. A plot there was, and it aimed at +nothing less than the Duca Valentino's life. Let that letter be borne to +Cesare Borgia at Faenza, and I would warrant that within a dozen hours +of his receipt of it he would so dispose that all who had suffered by +the cruel tyranny of Ramiro del' Orca would be avenged, and those +who were still suffering would be relieved. In this letter lay my own +freedom and the salvation of Madonna Paula, and this letter it behoved +me at once to become possessed. It was a safer far alternative than that +dagger of his. + +A moment I stood pondering the matter for the last time, then stepping +sideways and forward, so that I was again beside him, I put out my hand +and swiftly whipped the letter from the table. Then standing very still, +to prevent the slightest rustle, I remained a second or two observing +him. He snored on, undisturbed by my light-fingered action. + +I drew away a pace or two, as lightly as I might, and folding the letter +I thrust it into my girdle. Then from my open doublet I drew the sheet +that Mariani had supplied me, and, advancing again, I placed it on the +table in a position almost identical with that which the original had +occupied, saving that it was removed a half-finger's breadth from his +hand, for I feared to allow it actually to touch him lest it should +arouse him. + +Holding my breath, for now was I come to the most desperate part of my +undertaking, I caught up one of the tapers and set fire to a corner of +the sheet. That done, I left the candle lying on its side against +the paper, so as to convey the impression to him, when presently he +awakened, that it had fallen from it sconce. Then, without waiting for +more, I backed swiftly away, watching the progress of the flames as they +devoured the paper and presently reached his hand and scorched it. + +At that I dropped again on all fours, and having gained the corner of +the buffet, I crouched there, even as with a sudden scream of pain he +woke and sprang upright, shaking his blistered hand. As a matter of +instinct he looked about to see what it was had hurt him. Then his eyes +fell upon the charred paper on the table, and the fallen candle, which +was still burning across one end of it, and even to the dull wits of +Ramiro del' Orca the only possible conclusion was suggested. He stared +at it a moment, then swept that flimsy sheet of ashes from the table +with an oath, and sank back once more into his great leathern chair. + +"Body of God!" he swore aloud, "it is well that I had read it a dozen +times. Better that it should have been burnt than that someone should +have read it whilst I slept." + +The idea of such a possibility seemed to rouse him to fresh action, for +seizing the fallen candle and replacing it in its socket, he rose once +more, and holding it high above his head he looked about the hall. + +The light it shed may have been feeble, and the shadows about my buffet +thick; but, as I have said, my doublet was open, and some ray of that +weak candlelight must have found out the white shirt that was showing +at my breast, for with a sudden cry he pushed back his chair and took a +step towards me, no doubt intent upon investigating that white something +that he saw gleaming there. + +I waited for no more. I had no fancy to be caught in that corner, +utterly at his mercy. I stood up suddenly. + +"Magnificent, it is I," I announced, with a calm and boundless +effrontery. + +The boldness of it may have staggered him a little, for he paused, +although his eyes were glowing horribly with the frenzy that possessed +him, the half of which was drunkenness, the other fear and wrath lest I +should have seen his treacherous communication from Vitelli. + +"What make you here?" he questioned threateningly. + +"I thirsted, Excellency," I answered glibly. "I thirsted, and I +bethought me of this buffet where you keep your wine." + +He continued to eye me, some six paces off, his half-drunken wits no +doubt weighing the plausibility of my answer. At last-- + +"If that be all, what cause had you to hide?" he asked me shrewdly. + +"One of your candles fell over and awakened you," said I. "I feared you +might resent my presence, and so I hid." + +"You came not near the table?" he inquired. "You saw nothing of the +paper that I held? Nay, by the Host! I'll take no risks. You were born +'neath an unlucky star, fool; for be your reason for your presence here +no more than you assert, you have come in a season that must be fatal to +you." + +He set the candle on the table, then carrying his hand to his girdle he +withdrew it sharply, and I caught the gleam of a dagger. + +In that instant I thought of Mariani waiting above, and like a flash it +came to me that if I could outpace this drunken brigand, and, gaining +the gallery well ahead of him, transfer that letter to the old man's +hands, I should not die in vain. Cesare Borgia would avenge me, and +Madonna Paola, at least, would be safe from this villain. If Mariani +could reach Valentino at Faenza, I would answer for it that within +four-and-twenty hours Messer Ramiro del' Orca would be the banner on +that ghastly beam that he facetiously dubbed his flagstaff; and he would +be the blackest, dirtiest banner that ever yet had fluttered there. + +The thought conceived in the twinkling of an eye, I acted upon without +a second's hesitation. Ere Ramiro had taken his first step towards me, +I had sprung to the stairs and I was leaping up them with the frantic +speed of one upon whose heels death is treading closely. + +A singular, fierce joy was blent with my measure of fear; a joy at the +thought that even now, in this extremity, I was outwitting him, for +never a doubt had he that the burnt paper he had found on the table was +all that was left of Vitelli's letter. His fears were that I might have +read it, but never a suspicion crossed his mind of such a trick as I had +played upon him. + +So I sped on, the gigantic Ramiro blundering after me, panting and +blaspheming, for although powerful, his bulk and the wine he had taken +left him no nimbleness. The distance between us widened, and if only +Mariani would have the presence of mind to wait for me at the mouth of +the passage, all would be as I could wish it before his dagger found my +heart. + +I was assuring myself of this when in the dark I stumbled, and +striking my legs against a stair I hurtled forward. I recovered almost +immediately, but, in my frenzy of haste to make up for the instant lost, +I stumbled a second time ere I was well upon my feet. + +With a roar Ramiro must have hurled himself forward, for I felt my ankle +caught in a grip from which there was no escaping, and I was roughly and +brutally dragged back and down those stairs; now my head, now my breast +beating against the steps as I descended them one by one. + +But even in that hour the letter was my first thought, and I found a way +to thrust it farther under my girdle so that it should not be seen. + +At last I reached the hall, half-stunned, and with all the misery of +defeat and the certainty of the futility of my death to further torture +my last moments. Over me stood Ramiro, his dagger upheld, ready to +strike. + +"Dog!" he taunted me, "your sands are run." + +"Mercy, Magnificent," I gasped. "I have done nothing to deserve your +poniard." + +He laughed brutally, delaying his stroke that he might prolong my agony +for his drunken entertainment. + +"Address your prayers to Heaven," he mocked me, "and let them concern +your soul." + +And then, like a flash of inspiration came the words that should delay +his hand. + +"Spare me," I cried "for I am in mortal sin." + +Impious, abandoned villain, though he was, he said too much when he +boasted that he feared neither God nor Devil. He was prone to forget +his God, and the lessons that as a babe he had learnt at his mother's +knee--for I take it that even Ramiro del' Orca had once been a babe--but +deep down in his soul there had remained the fear of Hell and an almost +instinctive obedience to the laws of Mother Church. He could perform +such ruthless cruelties as that of hurling a page into the fire to +punish his clumsiness; he could rack and stab and hang men with the +least shadow of compunction or twinge of conscience, but to slay a man +who professed himself to be in mortal sin was a deed too appalling even +for this ruthless butcher. + +He hesitated a second, then he lowered his hand, his face telling me +clearly how deeply he grudged me the respite which, yet, he dared not do +other than accord me. + +"Where shall I find me a priest?" he grumbled. "Think you the Citadel of +Cesena is a monastery? I will wait while you make an act of contrition +for your sins. It is all the shrift I can afford you. And get it done, +for it is time I was abed. You shall have five minutes in which to clear +your soul." + +By this it seemed to me--as it may well seem to you--that matters were +but little mended, and instead of employing the respite he accorded me +in the pious collecting of thoughts which he enjoined, I sat up--very +sore from my descent of the stairs--and employed those precious moments +in putting forward arguments to turn him from, his murderous purpose. + +"I have lived too ungodly a life," I protested, "to be able to squeeze +into Paradise through so narrow a tate. As you would hope for your own +ultimate salvation, Excellency, I do beseech you not to imperil mine." + +This disposed him, at least, to listen to me, and proceeded to assure +him of the harmless nature of my visit to the hall in quest of wine to +quench my thirst. I was running the grave risk of dying with lies on my +lips, but I was too desperate to give the matter thought just then. His +mood seemed to relent; the delay, perhaps, had calmed his first access +of passion, and he was grown more reasonable. But when Ramiro cooled he +was, perhaps, more malignant than ever, for it meant a return to +natural condition, and Ramiro's natural condition was one of cruelty +unsurpassed. + +"It may be as you say," he answered me at last, sheathing his dagger, +"and at least you have my word that I will not slay you without first +assuring myself that you have lied. For to-night you shall remain in +durance. To-morrow we will apply the question to you." + +The hope that had been reviving in my breast fell dead once more, and +I turned cold at that threat. And yet, between now and to-morrow, +much might betide, and I had cause for thankfulness, perhaps, for this +respite. Thus I sought to cheer myself. But I fear I failed. To-morrow +he would torture me, not so much to ascertain whether I had spoken +truly, but because to his diseased mind it afforded diversion to witness +a man's anguish. No doubt it was that had urged him now to spare my life +and accord me this merciless piece of mercy. + +In a loud voice he called the sentry who was pacing below; and in a +moment the man appeared in answer to that summons. + +"You will take this knave to the chamber set apart for him up there, and +you will leave him secure under lock and bar, bringing me the key of his +door." + +The fellow informed himself which was the chamber, then turning to me he +curtly bade me go with him. Thus was I haled back to my room, with the +promise of horrors on the morrow, but with the night before me in which +to scheme and pray for some miracle that might yet save me. But the days +of miracles were long past. I lay on my bed and deplored with many a +sigh that bitter fact. And if aught had been wanting to increase the +weight of fear and anguish on my already over-burdened mind, and to aid +in what almost seemed an infernal plot to utterly distract me, I had it +in fresh, wild conjectures touching Madonna Paola. Where indeed could +she be that Ramiro's men had failed to find her for all that they had +scoured that part of the country in which I had left her to wait for my +return? What if, by now, worse had befallen her than the capture with +which Ramiro's lieutenant was charged? + +With such doubts as these to haunt me, fretted as I was by my utter +inability to take a step in her service, I lay. There for an hour or +so in such agony of mind as is begotten only of suspense. In my girdle +still reposed the treasonable letter from Vitelli to Ramiro, a mighty +weapon with which to accomplish the butcher's overthrow. But how was I +to wield it imprisoned here? + +I wondered why Mariani had not returned, only to remember that the +soldier who had locked me in had carried the key of my prison-chamber to +Ramiro. + +Suddenly the stillness was disturbed by a faint tap at my door. My +instincts and my reason told me it must be Mariani at last. In an +instant I had leapt from the bed and whispered through the keyhole: + +"Who is there?" + +"It is I--Mariani--the seneschal," came the old man's voice, very +softly, but nevertheless distinctly. "They have taken the key." + +I groaned, then in a gust of passion I fell to cursing Ramiro for that +precaution. + +"You have the letter?" came Mariani's voice again. + +"Aye, I have it still," I answered. + +"Have you seen what it contains?" + +"A plot to assassinate the Duke--no less. Enough to get this bloody +Ramiro broken on the wheel." + +I was answered by a sound that was as a gasp of malicious joy. Then the +old man's voice added: + +"Can you pass it under the door? There is a sufficient gap." + +I felt, and found that he was right; I could pass the half of my hand +underneath. I took the letter and thrust it through. His hands fastened +on it instantly, almost snatching it from my fingers before they were +ready to release it. + +"Have courage," he bade me. "Listen. I shall endeavour to leave Cesena +in the morning, and I shall ride straight for Faenza. If I find the Duke +there when I arrive, he should be here within some twelve or fourteen +hours of my departure. Fence with Ramiro, temporise if you can till +then, and all will be well with you." + +"I will do what I can," I answered him. "But if he slays me in the +meantime, at least I shall have the satisfaction of knowing that he will +not be long in following me." + +"May God shield you," he said fervently. + +"May God speed you," I answered him, with a still greater fervour. + +That night, as you may well conceive, I slept but little, and that +little ill. The morning, instead of relieving the fears that in the +darkness had been with me, seemed to increase them. For now was the time +for Mariani to act, and I was fearful as to how he might succeed. I +was full of doubts lest some obstacle should have arisen to prevent his +departure from Cesena, and I spent my morning in wearisome speculation. + +I took an almost childish satisfaction in the thought that since, being +a prisoner, I could no longer count myself the Fool of the Court +of Cesena, I was free to strip the motley and assume the more sober +garments in which I had been taken, and which--as you may recall--had +been placed in my chamber on the previous evening. It was the very +plainest raiment. For doublet I wore a buff brigandine, quilted and +dagger-proof, and caught at the waist by a girdle of hammered steel; my +wine-coloured hose was stout and serviceable, as were my long boots of +untanned leather. Yet prouder was I of this sober apparel than ever king +of his ermine. + +It may have been an hour or so past noon when, at last, my solitude +was invaded by a soldier who came to order me into the presence of the +Governor. I had been sitting at the window, leaning against the bars and +looking out at the desolate white landscape, for there had been a heavy +fall of snow in the night, which reminded me--as snow ever did--of my +first meeting with Madonna Paola. + +I rose upon the instant, and my fears rose with me. But I kept a bold +front as I went down into the hall, where Ramiro and the blackguards of +his Court were sitting, with three or four men-at-arms at attention by +the door. Close to the pulleys appertaining to the torture of the cord +stood two leather-clad ruffians--Ramiro's executioners. + +At the head of the board, which was still strewn with fragments of +food-for they had but dined--sat Ramiro del' Orca. With him were half +a dozen of his officers, whose villainous appearance pronounced them +worthy of their brutal leader. The air was heavy with the pungent odour +of viands. I looked round for Mariani, and I took some comfort from the +fact that he was absent. Might heaven please that he was even then on +his way to Faenza. + +Ramiro watched my advance with a smile in which mockery was blent with +satisfaction, for all that of the resumption of my proper raiment he +seemed to take no heed. No doubt he had dined well, and he was now +disposing himself to be amused. + +"Messer Bocadaro," said he, when I had come to a standstill, "there was +last night a matter that was not cleared up between us and concerning +which I expressed an intention of questioning you to-day. I should +proceed to do so at once, were it not that there is yet another matter +on which I am, if possible, still more desirous you should tell us all +you know. Once already have you evaded my questions with answers which +at the time I half believed. Even now I do not say that I utterly +disbelieve them, but I wish to assure myself that you told the truth; +for if you lied, why then we may still be assisted by such information +the cord shall squeeze from you. I am referring to the mysterious +disappearance of Madonna Paola di Santafior--a disappearance of which +you have assured me that you knew nothing, being even in ignorance of +the fact that the lady was not really dead. I had confidently expected +that the party searching for Madonna Paola would have succeeded ere this +in finding her. But this morning my hopes suffered disappointment. My +men have returned empty-handed once more." + +"For which mercy may Heaven be praised!" I burst out. + +He scowled at me; then he laughed evilly. + +"My men have returned--all save three. Captain Lucagnolo with two of +his followers, has undertaken to go beyond the area I appointed for the +search, and to proceed to the village of Cattolica. While he is pursuing +his inquiries there, I have resolved to pursue my own here. I now +call upon you, Boccadoro, to tell us what you know of Madonna Paola's +whereabouts." + +"I know nothing," I answered stoutly. "I am prepared to take oath that I +know nothing of her whereabouts." + +"Tell me, then, at least," said he, "where you bestowed her." + +I shook my head, pressing my lips tight. + +"Do you think that I would tell you if I had the knowledge?" was the +scornful question with which I answered him. "You may pursue your +inquiries as you will and where you will, but I pray God they may all +prove as futile as must those that you would pursue here and upon my own +person." + +This was how I fenced with him, this was the manner in which I followed +Mariani's sound advice that I should temporise! Oh! I know that my words +were the words of a fool, yet no fear that Ramiro would inspire me could +have restrained them. + +There was a murmur at the table, and his fellows turned their eyes on +Ramiro to see how he would receive this bearding. He smiled quietly, and +raising his hand he made a sign to the executioners. + +Rude hands seized me from behind, and the doublet was torn from my back +by fingers that never paused to untruss my points. + +They turned me about, and hurried me along until I stood under the +pulleys of the torture, and one of the men held me securely whilst +the other passed the cords about my wrists. Then both the executioners +stepped back, to be ready to hoist me at the Governor's signal. + +He delayed it, much as an epicure delays the consumption of a delectable +morsel, heightening by suspense the keen desire of his palate. He +watched me closely, and had my lips quivered or my eyelids fluttered, he +would have hailed with joy such signs of weakness. But I take pride in +truthfully writing that I stood bold and impassively before him, and if +I was pale I thank Heaven that pallor was the habit of my countenance, +so that from that he could gather no satisfaction. And standing there, I +gave him back look for look, and waited. + +"For the last time, Boccadoro," he said slowly, attempting by words +to shake a demeanour that was proof against the impending facts of +the cord, "I ask you to remember what must be the consequences of this +stubbornness. If not at the first hoist, why then at the second or the +third, the torture will compel you to disclose what you may know. Would +you not be better advised to speak at once, while your limbs are soundly +planted in their sockets, rather than let yourself be maimed, perhaps +for life, ere you will do so?" + +There was a stir of hoofs without. They thundered on the planks of the +drawbridge and clattered on the stones of the courtyard. The thought of +Cesare Borgia rose to my mind. But never did drowning man clutch at +a more illusory straw. Cold reason quenched my hope at once. If the +greatest imaginable success attended Mariani's journey, the Duke could +not reach Cesena before midnight, and to that it wanted some ten hours +at least. Moreover, the company that came was small to judge by the +sound--a half-dozen horses at the most. + +But Ramiro's attention had been diverted from me by the noise. +Half-turning in his chair, he called to one of the men-at-arms to +ascertain who came. Before the fellow could do his bidding, the door was +thrust open and Lucagnolo appeared on the threshold, jaded and worn with +hard riding. + +A certain excitement arose in me at sight of him, despite my confidence +that he must be returning empty-handed. + +Ramiro rose, pushed back his chair and advanced towards the new-comer. + +"Well?" he demanded. "What news?" + +"Excellency, the girl is here." + +That answer seemed to turn me into stone, so great was the shock of this +sudden shattering of the confidence that had sustained me. + +"My search in the country failing," pursued the captain, as he came +forward, "I made bold to exceed your orders by pushing my inquiries as +far as the village of Cattolica. There I found her after some little +labour." + +Surely I dreamt. Surely, I told myself, this was not possible. There was +some mistake. Lucagnolo had drought some wench whom he believed to be +Madonna Paola. + +But even as I was assuring myself of this, the door opened again, and +between two men-at-arms, white as death, her garments stained with mud +and all but reduced to rags, and her eyes wild with a great fear, came +my beloved Paola. + +With a sound that was as a grunt of satisfaction, Ramiro strode forward +to meet her. But her eyes travelled past him and rested upon me, +standing there between the leather-clad executioners with the cords of +the torture pinioning my wrists, and I saw the anguish deepen in their +blue depths. + + + + +CHAPTER XIX. DOOMED + +Across the length of that hall our eyes met--hers and mine--and held +each other's glances. To me the room and all within it formed an +indistinct and misty picture, from out of which there clearly gleamed my +Paola's sweet, white face. + +All at the table had risen with Ramiro, and now, copying their leader, +they bared their heads in outward token of such respect as certainly +would have been felt by any men less abandoned than were they before so +much saintly beauty and distress. + +Lucagnolo had stepped aside, and Ramiro was now bowing low and +ceremoniously before Madonna. His face I could not see, since his back +was towards me, but his tones, as they floated across the hall to where +I stood, came laden with subservience. + +"Madonna, I give praise and thanks to Heaven for this," said he. "I was +afflicted by the gravest misgivings for your safety, and I am more than +thankful to behold you safe and sound." + +There was a hypocritical flavour of courtliness about his words, and +a mincing of his tones that suggested the efforts of a bull-calf to +imitate the warbling of a throstle. + +Madonna paid him no heed; indeed, she appeared not to have heard him, +for her eyes continued to look past him and at me. At last her lips +parted, and although she scarcely seemed to raise her voice above a +whisper, the word uttered reached my ears across the stillness of the +great room, and the word was "Lazzaro!" + +At mention of my name, and at the tone in which it was uttered--a tone +that betrayed same measure of what was in her heart--Ramiro wheeled +sharply in my direction, his brows wrinkling. A certain craftiness he +had, for all that I ever accounted him the dullest-witted clod that ever +rose to his degree of honour. He must have realised how expedient it was +that in all he did he should present himself to Madonna in a favourite +light. + +"Release him," he bade the executioners that held me, and in an instant +I was set free. The order given, he turned again to Madonna. + +"You have been torturing him," she cried, and her words were hard and +fierce, her eyes blazing. "You shall repent it, Ser Ramiro. The Lord +Cesare Borgia shall hear of it." + +Her anger betrayed her more and more, and however hidden it may have +been to her, to me it was exceeding clear that she was encompassing my +destruction. Ramiro laughed easily. + +"Madonna, you are at fault. We have not been torturing him, though I +confess that we were on the point of putting him to the question. But +your timely arrival has saved his limbs, for the question we were asking +him concerned your whereabouts!" + +I would have shouted to her to be wary how she answered him, for some +premonition how he was about to trick her entered my mind. But realising +the futility of such a course, I held my peace and waited agonisedly. + +"You had tortured him in vain then," she answered scornfully. "For +Lazzaro Biancomonte would never have betrayed me. Nor could he have +betrayed me if he would, for after your men had searched the hut in +which I was hidden, I walked to Cattolica thinking foolishly that I +should be safer there." + +Lackaday! She had told him the very thing he had sought to know. Yet to +make doubly sure he pursued the scent a little farther. + +"Indeed it seems to me that had I tortured him I had given him no +more than he deserved for having abandoned you in that hut. Madonna, I +tremble to think of the harm that might have come to you through that +knave's desertion." And he scowled across at me, much as the Pharisee +might have scowled upon the publican. + +"He is no knave," she answered, and I could have groaned to hear her +working my undoing, though not by so much as a sign might I inspire her +with caution, for that sign must have been seen by others. "Nor did he +abandon me. He left me only to go in quest of the necessaries for our +journey. If harm has come to me the blame of it must not rest on him." + +"Of what harm do you speak, Madonna?" he cried, in a voice laden with +concern. + +"Of what harm," she echoed, eyeing him with a scorn that would have +slain him had he any manhood left. "Of what harm? Mother of Mercy, +defend me! Do you ask the question? What greater harm could have come +to me than to have fallen into the hands of Ramiro del' Orca and his +brigands?" + +He stood looking at her, and I doubt not that his face was a very +picture of simulated consternation. + +"Surely, Madonna, you do not understand that we are your friends, that +you can so abuse us. But you will be faint, Madonna," he cried, with +a fresh and deep solicitude. "A cup of wine." And he waved his hand +towards the table. + +"It would poison me, I think," she answered coldly. + +"You are cruel, and--alas!--mistrustful," said he. "Can you guess +nothing of the anxiety that has been mine these two days, of the fears +that have haunted me as I thought of you and your wanderings?" + +Her lip curled, and her face took on some slight vestige of colour. Her +spirit was a thing for which I might then have come to love her had it +not been that already I loved her to distraction. + +"Yes," said she, "I can guess something of your dismay when you found +your schemes frustrated; when you found that you had come too late to +San Domenico." + +"Will you not forgive me that shift to which my adoration drove me?" he +implored, in a honeyed voice--and a more fearful thing than Ramiro the +butcher was Ramiro the lover. + +At that scarcely covert avowal of his passion she recoiled a step as she +might before a thing unclean. The little colour faded from her cheek, +the scorn departed from her lip, and a sickly, deadly fear overspread +her lovely face. God! that I should stand there and witness this insult +to the woman I adored and worshipped with a fervour that the Church +seeks to instil into us for those about the throne of Heaven. It might +not be. A blind access of fury took me. Of the consequences I thought +nothing. Reason left me utterly, and the slight hope that might lie in +temporising was disregarded. + +Before those about me could guess my purpose, or those others, too +engrossed in the scene at the far end of the hall, could intervene, I +had sprung from between the executioners and dashed across the space +that separated me from the Governor of Cesena. One well-aimed blow, and +there should be an end to Messer Ramiro. That was the only thought that +found room in my disordered mind. + +One or two there were who cried out as I sped past them, swift as the +hound when it speeds after the fleeing hare. But I was upon Ramiro ere +any could have sufficiently mastered his surprise to interfere. + +By the nape of his great neck I caught him from behind, and setting my +knee at his spine I wrenched him backward, and so flung him over on +the floor. Down I went with him, my hand reaching for the dagger at his +jewelled girdle, and I had found and drawn it in that swift action of +mine ere he had bethought him of his hands. Up it flashed and down. I +sank it through the crimson velvet of his rich doublets straight at the +spot where his heart should be--if he were so human as to have a heart. +The next instant I turned cold and sick. My desperate effort had been +all for nothing. In my hand I was left with the bronze hilt of his great +poniard; the blade had broken off against the mesh of steel the coward +wore beneath his finery. + +There was a rush of feet about us, a piercing scream from Madonna Paola, +and it was to her that I owed my life in that grim moment. A dozen +blades were naked and would have transfixed me as I lay, but that she +covered my body with her own and bade them strike at me through her. + +A moment later and the powerful hands of the Governor of Cesena were at +my throat. I was lifted and tossed aside, as though I had been a hound +and he the bull I had beset. And as he swung me over and crushed me +to the ground, he knelt above me and grinned horribly into my purpling +face. + +A second we stayed so, and I thought indeed that my hour was come, when +suddenly I felt the blood in my head released once more. He had taken +his hands from my throat. He seized me now by the collar and dragged me +rudely to my feet. + +"Take this knave and lock him in his chamber," he bade a couple of his +bravi. "I may have need of him ere he dies." + +"Messer Ramiro," came the interceding voice of Madonna Paola, "what he +did, he did for me. You will not let him die for it?" + +There was a pause during which he looked at her, whilst the men were +roughly dragging me across the hall. + +"Who knows, Madonna?" he said, with a bow and an infernal smile. "If you +were to beg his life, it might even come to pass that I might spare it." + +He did not wait for her answer, but stepping after me he called to the +men that led me. In obedience they halted, and he came forward. We were +now at the foot of the staircase. + +"Boccadoro," said he, planting himself before me, and eyeing me with +eyes that were very full of malice, "you will recall the punishment I +promised you if I came to discover it was you had thwarted me in Pesaro. +It is the second time you have fooled Ramiro del' Orca. There does not +live the man who can boast that he did it thrice, nor will I risk it +that you be that man. Make your peace with Heaven, for at sunset--in +an hour's time--you hang. There is one little thing that might save you +even yet, and if you find life sweet, you would do well to pray that +that little thing may come to pass." + +I answered him nothing, but I bowed my head in token that I had heard +and he signed to the men to proceed with me, whilst turning on his heel +he stepped down the hall again to where Madonna Paola, overcome with +weakness, had sunk upon a stool. + +As I was leaving the gallery I had a last glimpse of her, sitting there +with drawn face and haggard eyes that followed me as I passed from her +sight, whilst Ramiro del' Orca stood beside her murmuring words that did +not reach me. His so-called courtiers and his men-at-arms were trooping +out of the room, no doubt in obedience to his dismissal. + + + + +CHAPTER XX. THE SUNSET + + +I have heard tell of the calm that comes upon brave men when hope is +dead and their doom has been pronounced. Uncertainty may have tortured +and made cowards of them; but once that uncertainty is dissolved and +suspense is at an end, resignation enters their soul, and, possessing +it, gives to their bearing a noble and dignified peace. By the mercy of +Heaven they are made, maybe, to see how poor and evanescent a thing is +life; and they come to realise that since to die is a necessity there is +no avoiding, as well might it betide to-day as ten years hence. + +Such a mood, however, came not to soothe that last hour of mine, and yet +I account myself no coward. It was an hour of such torture and anguish +as never before I had experienced--much though I had undergone--and the +source of all my suffering lay in the fact that Madonna Paola was in +the hands of the ogre of Cesena. Had it not been for that most untoward +circumstance I almost believe that while I waited for the sun to set on +that December afternoon, my mood had not only been calm but even in some +measure joyous, for it must have comforted my last moments to reflect +that for all that Messer Ramiro was about to hang me, yet had I sown the +seeds of his own destruction ere he had brought me to this pass. + +I did, indeed, reflect upon it, and it may even be that, in spite of +all, I culled some grain of comfort from the reflection. But let that +be. My narrative would drag wearily were I to digress that I might tell +you at length the ugly course of my thoughts whilst the sands of my last +hour were running swiftly out. For, after all, my concern and yours is +with the story of Lazzaro Biancomonte, sometime known as Boccadoro the +Fool, and not with his philosophies--philosophies so unprofitable that +it can benefit no man that I should set them down. + +My windows faced west, and so I was able to watch the fall of the sun, +and measure by its shortening distance from the horizon the ebbing of +my poor life. At last the nether rim of that round, fiery orb was on +the point of touching the line of distant hills, and it was casting a +crimson glow along the white, snow-sheeted landscape that was singularly +suggestive of a tide of blood--a very fitting tide to flow and ebb about +the walls of the Castle of Cesena. + +One little thing there was might save me, Ramiro had said. But I had +shut the thought out of my mind to keep me from utter distraction. The +only little thing in which I held that my salvation could lie would be +in the miraculous arrival of Cesare Borgia, and of that not the faintest +hope existed. If the greatest luck attended Mariani's errand and the +greatest speed were made by the Duke once he received the letter, he +could not reach Cesena in less than another eight hours. And another +eight minutes, to reckon by the swift sinking of the sun would see the +time appointed for my hanging. I thought of Joshua in that grim hour, +and in a mood that approached the whimsical I envied him his gift. If I +could have stayed the setting of the sun, and held it where it was till +midnight, all might yet be well if Mariani had been diligent and Cesare +swift. + +The key grating in the lock put an end to my vague musings, and reminded +me of the fact that I had neglected to employ that last hour as would +have become a good son of Mother Church. For an instant I believe that +my heart turned me to thoughts of God, and sent up a prayer for mercy +for my poor sinful soul. Then the door swung wide. Two halberdiers and +a carnifex in his odious leathern apron stood before me. Clearly Ramiro +sought to be exact, and to have me hanging the instant the sun should +vanish. + +"It is time," said one of the soldiers, whilst the executioner, stepping +into my chamber, pinioned my wrists behind me, and retaining hold of the +cord bade me march. He followed, holding that slender cord, and so, like +a beast to the shambles, went I. + +Once more they led me into the hall, where the shadows were lengthening +in dark contrast to the splashes of sunlight that lingered on the floor, +and whose blood-red hue was deepened by the gules of the windows through +which it was filtered. + +Ramiro was waiting for me, and six of his officers were in attendance. +But, for once, there were no men-at-arms at hand. On a chair, the one +usually occupied by Ramiro, himself, sat Madonna Paola, still in her +torn and bedraggled raiment, her face white, her eyes wild as they had +been when first she had been haled into Ramiro's presence, some two +hours ago, and her features so rigidly composed that it told the tale of +the awful self-control she must be exerting--a self-control that might +end with a sudden snap that would plunge her into madness. + +A wild rage possessed me at sight of her. Let Ramiro be ruthless and +cruel where men were concerned; that was a thing for which forgiveness +might be found him. But that he should submit a lady, delicately +nurtured as was Madonna, to such horrors as she had undergone since she +had awakened from his sleeping-potion in the Church of San Domenico, was +something for which no Hell could punish him condignly. + +Ramiro met me with a countenance through the assumed gravity of which I +could espy his wicked, infernal mockery peeping forth. + +"I deplore your end, Lazzaro Biancomonte," said he slowly, "for you are +a brave man, and brave men are rare. You were worthy of better things, +but you chose to cross swords with Ramiro del' Orca, and you have got +your death-blow. May God have mercy on your soul." + +"I am praying," said I, "for just so much mercy as you shall have +justice. If my prayer is heard, I should be well-content." + +He changed countenance a little. So, too, I thought, did Madonna Paola. +My firmness may have yielded her some grain of comfort. Ramiro set his +hands on his hips, and eyed me squarely. + +"You are a dauntless rogue," he confessed. + +I laughed for answer, and in that moment it entered my mind that I might +yet enjoy some measure of revenge in this life. More than that, I might +benefit Madonna. For were the seed I was about to sow to take root in +the craven heart of Ramiro del' Orca, it would so fully occupy his mind +that he would have little time to bestow on Paola in the few hours that +were left him. But before I could bethink me of words, he was speaking +again. + +"I held out to you a slender hope," said he. "I told you that there +was one little thing might save you. That hope has borne no fruit; the +little thing, I spoke of has not come to pass. It rested with Madonna +Paola, here. She had it in her hands to effect your salvation, but she +has refused. Your blood rests on her head." + +She shuddered at the words, and a low moan escaped her. She covered her +face with her hands. A moment I stood looking at her; then I shifted my +glance to Ramiro. + +"Will it please you, Illustrious, to allow me a few moments' +conversation with Madonna Paola di Santafior?" + +I invested my tones with a weight of meaning that did not escape him. +His face suddenly lightened; whilst one of his officers--a fellow very +fitly named Lupone--laughed outright. + +"Your hero seems none so heroic after all," he said derisively to the +Governor. "The imminence of death makes him amenable." + +Ramiro scowled on him for answer. Then, turning to me--"Do you think you +could bend her stubbornness?" quoth he. + +"I might attempt it," answered I. + +His eyes flashed with evil hope; his lips parted in a smile. He shot +a glance at Madonna, who had withdrawn her hands from her face and +was regarding me now with a strange expression of horror and +incredulity--marvelling, no doubt, to find me such a craven as I must +have seemed. + +Ramiro looked at the diminishing sunlight on the floor. + +"In some five minutes the sun will have completely set," said he. "Those +five minutes you shall have to seek to enlist Madonna's aid on your +behalf. If you succeed--and she may tell you on what terms you are to +have your life--you shall depart from Cesena to-night a free man." + +He paused a moment, and his eyes, lighted by an odious smile, rested +once more on Madonna Paula. Then he bade all withdraw, and went with +them into an adjoining chamber, fondly nurturing the hopes that were +begotten of his belief that Lazzaro Biancomonte was a villain. + +When we were alone, she and I, I stood a moment where they had left me, +my hands pinioned behind me, and the cord which the executioner had +held trailing the ground like a lambent tail. Then I went slowly forward +until I stood close before her. Her eyes were on my face, still with +that same look of unbelief. + +"Madonna mia," said I, "do not for an instant think that it is my +purpose to ask of you any sacrifice that might save my worthless +life. Rather was my purpose in seeking these few moments with you, to +strengthen and encourage you by such news as it is mine to bring." + +She looked now as if she scarcely understood. + +"If I will wed him to-night, he has promised that you shall go free," +she said in a whisper. "He says that he can bring a priest from the +neighbourhood at a moment's notice." + +"Do not heed him," I cried sternly. + +"I do not heed him," said she, more composedly. "If he seeks to force +me, I shall find a way of setting myself free. Dear Mother of Heaven! +death were a sweet and restful thing after all that I have suffered in +these days." + +Then she fell suddenly to weeping. + +"Think me not an utter coward, Lazzaro. Willingly would I do this thing +to save so noble a life as yours, did I not think that you must hate +me for it. I was stout and firm in my refusal, confident that you would +have had me so. Was I not right, my poor, poor Lazzaro?" + +"Madonna, you were right," I answered firmly and calmly. + +"And you are to die, amor mio," she murmured passionately. "You are to +die when the promise of happiness seemed held out to us. And yet, were +you to live at the price at which life is offered you, would your life +be endurable? Tell me the truth, Lazzaro; swear it to me. For if life is +the dearer thing to you, why then, you shall have your life." + +"Need you ask me, Paola?" questioned I. "Does not your heart tell +you how much easier is death than would be such life as I must lead +hereafter, even if we could trust Ramiro, which we cannot. Be brave, +Madonna, and help me to be brave and to bear thyself with a becoming +fortitude. Now listen to what I have to tell you. Ramiro del' Orca is a +traitor who is plotting the death of his overlord. Proofs of it are by +now in the hands of Cesare Borgia, and in some seven or eight hours the +Duke himself should be here to put this monster to the question touching +these matters. I will say a word in his ear ere I depart that will fill +his mind with a very wholesome fear, and you will find that during +the few hours left him he will have little leisure to think of you and +afflict you with his odious wooing. Be strong, then, for a little while, +for Cesare is coming to set you free." + +She looked at me now with eyes that were wide open. Suddenly-- + +"Could we not gain time?" she cried, and in her eagerness she rose and +set her hands upon my shoulders. "Could I not pretend to acquiesce to +his wishes, and so delay your end?" + +"I have thought of it," I answered gloomily, "but the thought has +brought me no hope. Ramiro is not to be trusted. He might tell you +that he sets me free, but he dare not do so; he fears that I may have +knowledge of his dealings with Vitelli, and assuredly he would break +faith with us. Again the coming of the Duke might be delayed. Alas!" +I ended in despair, "there is nothing to be done but to let things run +their course." + +There was even more in my mind than I expressed. My mistrust of Ramiro +went further than I had explained, and concerning Madonna more closely +than it did me. + +"Nay, Lazzaro mine," she still protested, "I will attempt it. It is, at +least, well worth the risk. + +"You forget," said I, "that even when Cesare comes we cannot say how he +will bear himself towards you. You were to have been betrothed to his +cousin, Ignacio. It is a matter upon which he may insist." + +She looked at me for a moment with anguish in her eyes that turned my +misery into torture. + +"Lazzaro," she moaned, "was ever woman so beset! I think that Heaven +must have laid some curse upon me." + +Her face was close to mine. I stooped forward and kissed her on her +brow. + +"May God have you in His keeping, Madonna mia," I murmured. "The sun is +gone." + +"Lazzaro!" It was the cry of a breaking heart. Her arms went round my +neck, and in a passion of grief her kisses burned on my lips. + +Then the door of the anteroom opened--and I thanked God for the mercy +of that interruption. I whispered a word to her, and in obedience she +sprang back, and sank limp and broken on the chair once again. + +Ramiro entered, his men behind him, his face alit with eagerness. There +and then I swamped his hopes. + +"The sun is gone, Magnificent," said I. "You had best get me hanged." + +His brow darkened, for there was a note of mockery and triumph in my +voice. + +"You have fooled me, animal," he cried. His jaw set, and his eyes +continued to regard me with an evil glow. Then he laughed terribly, +shrugged his shoulders, and spoke again. "After all, it shall avail you +little." He turned to the carnifex. "Federigo, do your work," said +he, whereupon the fellow stepped behind me, and the halberdiers ranged +themselves one on either side of me again. + +"A word ere I go, Messer del' Orca," I demanded insolently. + +He looked at me sharply, wondering, maybe, at the fresh tone I took. + +"Say it and begone," he sullenly permitted me. + +I paused a moment to choose fitting words for that portentous death-song +of mine. At length-- + +"You boasted to me a little while ago," said I, smiling grimly, "that +the man did not live who had thrice fooled you. That man does live, for +that man am I." + +"Bah!" he returned contemptuously, thinking, no doubt, that I referred +to my interview with Madonna Paola. "You may take what pride you will +from such a thought. You are upon the threshold of death." + +"True, but the thought is one that affords me more comfort and joy than +pride. As much comfort and joy as you shall take horror when I tell you +in what manner I have fooled you." I paused to heighten the sensation of +my words. + +"To such good purpose have I used my wits that ere another sun shall +rise and set you will have followed me along the black road that I am +now treading--the road whose bourne is the gallows. Bethink you of the +charred paper that last night you brushed from this table when you awoke +to find a candle fallen on the treacherous letter Vitellozzo Vitelli +sent you in the lining of a hat." + +His jaw fell, his face flamed redder than ever for a second, then it +went grey as ashes. + +"Of what do you prate, fool?" he questioned huskily, seeking to bluster +it before the startled glances of his officers. + +"I speak," said I, "of that charred paper. It was I who laid the candle +across it; but it was a virgin sheet I burned. Vitelli's letter I had +first abstracted." + +"You lie!" he almost screamed. + +"To prove that I do not, I will tell you what it contained. It held +proof that bribed by the Tyrant of Citta di Castello you had undertaken +to pose an arbalister to slay the Duke on the occasion of his coming +visit to Cesena." + +He glared at me a moment in furious amazement. Then he turned to his +officers. + +"Do not heed him," he bade them. "The dog lies to sow doubts in your +minds ere he goes out to hang. It is a puerile revenge." + +I laughed with amused confidence. There was one among them had heard +Lampugnani's words touching the messenger's hat--words that had cost +the fellow his life. But my concern was little with the effect my words +might produce upon his followers. + +"By to-morrow you will know whether I have lied or not. Nay, before then +shall you know it, for by midnight Cesare Borgia should be at Cesena. +Vitellozzo Vitelli's letter is in his hands by now." + +At that Ramiro burst into a laugh. So convinced was he of the +impossibility of my having got the letter to the Duke, even if what I +had said of its abstraction were true, that he gathered assurance from +what seemed to him so monstrous an exaggeration. + +"By your own words are you confounded," said he. "Out of your own mouth +have you proven your lies. Assuming that all you say were true, how +could you, who since last night have been a prisoner, have got a +messenger to bear anything from you to Cesare Borgia?" + +I looked at him with a contemptuous amusement that daunted him. + +"Where is Mariani?" I asked quietly. "Where is the father of the lad you +so brutally and wantonly slew yesternight? Seek him throughout Cesena, +and when you find him not, perhaps you will realise that one who had +seen his own son suffer such an outrageous and cruel death at your +brigand's hands would be a willing and ready instrument in an act that +should avenge him." + +Vergine santa! What a consternation was his. He must have missed Mariani +early in the day, for he took no measure, asked no questions that might +confirm or refute the thing I announced. His face grew livid, and his +knees loosened. He sank on to a chair and mopped the cold sweat from his +brow with his great brown hand. No thought had he now for the eyes of +his officers or their opinions. Fear, icy and horrid, such fear as in +his time he had inspired in a thousand hearts was now possessed of his. +Sweet indeed was the flavour of my vengeance. + +His officers instinctively drew away from him before the guilt so +clearly written on his face, and their eyes were full of doubt as to +how they should proceed and of some fear--for it must have been passing +through their minds that they stood, themselves, in danger of being +involved with him in the Duke's punishment of his disloyalty. + +This was more than had ever entered into my calculations or found room +in my hopes. By a brisk appeal to them, it almost seemed that I might +work my salvation in this eleventh hour. + +Madonna watched the scene with eyes that suggested to me that the same +hope had arisen in her own mind. My halberdiers and the carnifex alone +stood stolidly indifferent. Ramiro was to them the man that hired them; +with his intriguing they had no concern. + +For a moment or two there was a silence, and Ramiro sat staring before +him, his white face glistening with the sweat of fear. A very coward at +heart was this overbearing ogre of Cesena, who for years had been the +terror and scourge of the countryside. At last he mastered his emotion +and sprang to his feet. + +"You have had the laugh of me," he snarled, fury now ringing in his +voice. "But ere you die you may regret it that you mocked me." + +He turned to the executioner. + +"Strip him," he commanded fiercely. "He shall not hang as I intended--at +least not before we have torn every bone of his body from its socket. +To the cord with him!" And he pointed to the torture at the end of the +hall. + +The executioner made shift to obey him when suddenly Madonna Paola +leapt to her feet, her cheeks flushed and her eyes bright with a new +excitement. + +"Is there none here," he cried, appealing to Ramiro's officers, "that +will draw his sword in the service of his overlord, the Duca Valentino? +There stands a traitor, and there one who has proven his loyalty to +Cesare Borgia. The Duke is likely to demand a heavy price for the +life of that faithful one to whose warning he owes his escape of +assassination. Will none of you side now with the right that anon you +may stand well with Cesare Borgia when he comes? Or, by idly allowing +this traitor to have his way, will you participate in the punishment +that must be his?" + +It was the very spur they needed. And scarce was that final question of +hers flung at those knaves, when the answer came from one of them. It +was that same sturdy Lupone. + +"I, for one, am for the Duke," said he, and his sword leapt from its +scabbard. "I draw my iron for Valentino. Let every loyal man do likewise +and seize this traitor." And with his sword he pointed at Ramiro. + +In an instant three others bared their weapons and ranged themselves +beside him. The remaining two--of whom was Lucagnolo--folded their +hands, manifesting by that impassivity that they were minded to take +neither one side nor the other. + +The carnifex paused in his labours of undressing me, and the affair +promised to grow interesting. But Ramiro did not stand his ground. Fury +swelling his veins and crimsoning his huge face, he sprang to the door +and bellowed to his guards. Six men trooped in almost at once, and +reinforced by the halberdiers that had been guarding me, they made short +work of the resistance of those four officers. In as little time as it +takes me to record it, they were disarmed and ranged against the wall +behind those guards and others that had come to their support--to be +dealt with by Ramiro after he had dealt with me. + +His fear of Cesare's coming was put by for the moment in his fierce +lust to be avenged upon me who had betrayed him and the officers who +had turned against him. Madonna sank back once more in her despair. The +little spark that she had so bravely fanned to life had been quenched +almost as soon as it had shown itself. + +"Now, Federigo," said Ramiro grimly, "I am waiting." + +The executioner resumed his work, and in an instant I stood stripped of +my brigandine. As the fellow led me, unresisting, to the torture--for +what resistance could have availed me now?--I tried to pray for strength +to endure what was to come. I was done with life; for some portion of +an hour I must go through the cruellest of agonies; and then, when it +pleased God in His mercy that I should swoon, it would be to wake no +more in this world. For they would bear out my unconscious body, and +hang it by the neck from that black beam they called Ramiro del' Orca's +flagstaff. + +I cast a last glance at Madonna. She had fallen on her knees, and with +folded hands was praying intently, none heeding her. + +Federigo halted me beneath the pulleys, and his horrid hands grew busy +adjusting the ropes to my wrists. + +And then, when the last ray of hope had faded, but before the +executioner had completed his hideous task, a trumpet-blast, winding a +challenge to the gates of the Castle of Cesena, suddenly rang out upon +the evening air, and startled us all by its sudden and imperious note. + + + + +CHAPTER XXI. AVE CAESAR! + + +For just an instant I allowed myself to be tortured by the hope that a +miracle had happened, and here was Cesare Borgia come a good eight hours +before it was possible for Mariani to have fetched him from Faenza. The +same doubt may have crossed Ramiro's mind, for he changed colour and +sprang to the door to bawl an order forbidding his men to lower the +bridge. + +But he was too late. Before he was answered by his followers, we heard +the creaking of the hinges and the rattle of the running chains, ending +in a thud that told us the drawbridge had dropped across the moat. +Then came the loud continuous thunder of many hoofs upon its timbers. +Paralysed by fear Ramiro stood where he had halted, turning his eyes +wildly in this direction and in that, but never moving one way or the +other. + +It must be Cesare, I swore to myself. Who else could ride to Cessna with +such numbers? But then, if it was Cesare, it could not be that he had +seen Mariani, for he could not have ridden from Faenza. Madonna had +risen too, and with a white face and straining eyes she was looking +towards the door. + +And then our doubts were at last ended. There was a jangle of spurs and +the fall of feet, and through the open door stepped a straight, martial +figure in a doublet of deep crimson velvet, trimmed with costly lynx +furs and slashed with satin in the sleeves and shoulder-puffs; jewels +gleamed in the massive chain across his breast and at the marroquin +girdle that carried his bronze-hilted sword; his hose was of red silk, +and his great black boots were armed with golden spurs. But to crown all +this very regal splendour was the beautiful, pale, cold face of Cesare +Borgia, from out of which two black eyes flashed and played like +sword-points on the company. + +Behind him surged a press of mercenaries, in steel, their weapons naked +in their hands, so that no doubt was left of the character of this +visit. + +Collecting himself, and bethinking him that after all, he had best +dissemble a good countenance; Ramiro advanced respectfully to meet his +overlord. But ere he had taken three steps the Duke stayed him. + +"Stand where you are, traitor," was the imperious command. "I'll trust +you no nearer to my person." And to emphasise his words he raised his +gloved left hand, which had been resting on his sword-hilt, and in which +I now observed that he held a paper. + +Whether Ramiro recognised it, or whether it was that the mere sight of +a paper reminded him of the letter which on my testimony should be in +Cesare's keeping, or whether again the word "traitor" with which Cesare +branded him drove the iron deeper into his soul, I cannot say; but to +this I can testify: that he turned a livid green, and stood there before +his formidable master in an attitude so stricken as to have aroused pity +for any man less a villain than was he. + +And now Cesare's eye, travelling round, alighted on Madonna Paola, +standing back in the shadows to which she had instinctively withdrawn at +his coming. At sight of her he recoiled a pace, deeming, no doubt, that +it was an apparition stood before him. Then he looked again, and being a +man whose mind was above puerile superstitions, he assured himself that +by what miracle the thing was wrought, the figure before him was the +living body of Madonna Paola Sforza di Santafior. He swept the velvet +cap with its jewelled plume from off his auburn locks, and bowed low +before her. + +"In God's name, Madonna, how are you come to life again, and how do I +find you here of all places?" + +She made no ado about enlightening him. + +"That villain," said she, and her finger pointed straight and firmly +at Ramiro, "put a sleeping-potion in my wine on the last night he dined +with us at Pesaro, and when all thought me dead he came to the Church of +San Domenico with his men to carry off my sleeping body. He would have +succeeded in his fell design but that Lazzaro Biancomonte there, whom +you have stayed him in the act of torturing to death, was beforehand +and saved me from his clutches for a time. This morning at Cattolica his +searching sbirri discovered me and brought me hither, where I have been +for the past three hours, and where, but for your Excellency's timely +arrival, I shudder to think of the indignities I might have suffered." + +"I thank you, Madonna, for this clear succinctness," answered Cesare +coldly, as was his habit. They say he was a passionate man, and such +indeed I do believe him to have been; but even in the hottest frenzy of +rage, outwardly he was ever the same--icily cold and tranquil. And this, +no doubt, was the thing that made him terrible. + +"Presently, Madonna," he pursued, "I shall ask you to tell me how it +chanced that, having saved you, Messer Biancomonte did not bear you +to your brother's house. But first I have business with my Governor of +Cesena--a score which is rendered, if possible, heavier than it already +stood by this thing that you have told me." + +"My lord," cried out Ramiro, finding his tongue at last, "Madonna has +misinformed you. I know nothing of who administered the sleeping-potion. +Certainly it was not I. I heard a rumour that her body had been stolen, +and--" + +"Silence!" Cesare commanded sternly. "Did I question you, dog?" + +His beautiful, terrible eyes fastened upon Ramiro in a glance that +defied the man to answer him. Cowed, like a hound at sight of the whip, +Ramiro whimpered into silence. + +Cesare waved his hand in his direction, half-turning to the men-at-arms +behind him. + +"Take and disarm him," was his passionless command. And while they were +doing his bidding, he turned to me and ordered the executioner beside me +to unbind my hands and set me at liberty. + +"I owe you a heavy debt, Messer Biancomonte," he said, without any +warmth, even now that his voice was laden with a message of gratitude. +"It shall be discharged. It is thanks to your daring and resource that +the seneschal Mariani was able to bring me this letter, this piece of +culminating proof against Ramiro del' Orca. It is fortunate for you that +Mariani was not put to it to ride to Faenza to find me, or else I am +afraid we had not reached Cesena in time to save your life. I met him +some leagues this side of Faenza, as I was on my way to Sinigaglia." + +He turned abruptly to Ramiro. + +"In this letter which Vitelli wrote you," said he, "it is suggested that +there are others in the conspiracy. Tell me now, who are those others? +See that you answer me with truth, for I shall compel proofs from you of +such accusations as you may make." + +Ramiro looked at him with eyes rendered dull by agony. He moistened his +lips with his tongue, and turning his head towards his men-- + +"Wine," he gasped, from very force of habit. "A cup of wine!" + +"Let it be supplied him," said Cesare coldly, and we all stood waiting +while a servant filled him a cup. Ramiro gulped the wine avidly, never +pausing until the goblet was empty. + +"Now," said Cesare, who had been watching him, "will it please you to +answer my question?" + +"My lord," said Ramiro, revived and strengthened in spirit by the +draught, "I must ask your Excellency to be a little plainer with me. +To what conspiracy is it that you refer? I know of none. What is this +letter which you say Vitelli wrote me? I take it you refer to the Lord +of Citta di Castello. But I can recall no letters passing between us. My +acquaintance with him is of the slightest." + +Cesare looked at him a second. + +"Approach," he curtly bade him, and Ramiro came forward, one of the +Borgia halberdiers on either side of him, each holding him by an arm. +The Duke thrust the letter under his eyes. "Have you never seen that +before?" + +Ramiro looked at it a moment, and his attempt at dissembling +bewilderment was a ludicrous thing to witness. + +"Never," he said brazenly at last. + +Cesare folded the letter and slipped it into the breast of his doublet. +From his girdle he took a second paper. He turned from Ramiro. + +"Don Miguel," he called. + +From behind his men-at-arms a tall man, all dressed in black, stood +forward. It was Cesare's Spanish captain, one whose name was as well +known and as well-dreaded in Italy as Cesare's own. The Duke held out to +him the paper that he had produced. + +"You heard the question that I asked Messer del' Orca?" he inquired. + +"I heard, Illustrious," answered Miguel, with a bow. + +"See that you obtain me an answer to it, as well as an account of +the other matters that I have noted on this list--concerning the +misappropriation of stores, the retention of taxes illicitly levied, and +the wanton cruelty towards my good citizens of Cesena. Put him to the +question without delay, and record me his replies. The implements are +yonder." + +And with the same calm indifference which characterised his every word +and action Cesare pointed to the torture, and turned to Madonna Paola, +as though he gave the matter of Ramiro del' Orca and his misdeeds not +another thought. + +"Mercy, my lord," rang now the voice of Ramiro, laden with horrid fear. +"I will speak." + +"Then do so--to Don Miguel. He will question you in my name." Again he +turned to Madonna. "Madonna Paola, may I conduct you hence? Things may +perhaps occur which it is not seemly your gentle eyes should witness. +Messer Biancomonte, attend us." + +Now, in spite of all that Ramiro had made me suffer, I should have been +loath to have remained and witnessed his examination. That they would +torture him was now inevitable. His chance of answering freely was +gone. Even if he returned meek replies to Don Miguel's questions, +that gentleman would, no doubt, still submit him to the cord by way of +assuring himself that such replies were true ones. + +Gladly, then, did I turn to follow the Duke and Madonna Paola into the +adjoining chamber to which Cesare led the way, even as Don Miguel's +voice was raised to command his men to clear the hall, to the end that +he might conduct his examination in private. + +The three of us stood in the anteroom. A servant had lighted the tapers +and closed the doors, and the Duke turned to me. + +"First, Messer Biancomonte, to discharge my debt. You are, if I am not +misinformed, the lord by right of birth of certain lands that bear +your name, which suffered sequestration during the reign of the late +Costanzo, Tyrant of Pesaro, whose son Giovanni upheld that confiscation. +Am I right?" + +"Your Excellency is very well informed. The Lord of Pesaro did make me +tardy restitution--so tardy, indeed, that the lands which he restored to +me had already virtually passed from his possession." + +Cesare smiled. + +"In recompense for the service you have rendered me this day," said he, +and my heart thrilled at the words and at the thought of the joy which +I was about to bear to my old mother, "I reinvest you in your lands +of Biancomonte for so long as you are content to recognise in me your +overlord, and to be loyal, true and faithful to my rule." + +I bowed, murmuring something of the joy I felt and the devotion I should +entertain. + +"Then that is done with. You shall have the deed from my hand by +morning. And now, Madonna, will you grant me some explanation of your +conduct in leaving Pesaro in this man's company, instead of repairing to +your brother's house, when you awakened from the effects of the +potion Ramiro gave you, or must I seek the explanation from Messer +Biancomonte?" + +Her eyes fell before the scrutiny of his, and when they were raised +again it was to meet my glance, and if Cesare could not, for himself, +read the message of those eyes, why then, his penetration was by no +means what the world accounted it. + +"My lord," I cried, "let me explain. I love Madonna Paola. It was love +of her that led me to the church and kept me there that night. It was +love of her and the overmastering passion of my grief at her so sudden +death that led me, in a madness, to desire once more to look upon her +face ere they delivered it to earth's keeping. Thus was it that I came +to discover that she lived; thus was it that I anticipated Ramiro del' +Orca. He came upon us almost before I had raised her from the coffin, +yet love lent me strength and craft to delude him. We hid awhile in the +sacristy, and it was there, after Madonna had revived, that the pent-up +passion of years burst the bond with which reason had bidden me restrain +it." + +"By the Host!" cried Cesare, his brows drawn down in a frown. "You are a +bold man to tell me this. And you, Madonna," he cried, turning suddenly +to her, "what have you to say?" + +"Only, my lord, that I have suffered more I think in these past few days +than has ever fallen to the life-time's share of another woman. I think, +my lord, that I have suffered enough to have earned me a little peace +and a little happiness for the remainder of my days. All my life have +men plagued me with marriages that were hateful to me, and this has +culminated in the brutal act of Ramiro del' Orca. Do you not think that +I have endured enough?" + +He stared at her for a moment. + +"Then you love this fellow?" he gasped. "You, Madonna Paola Sforza di +Santafior, one of the noblest ladies in all Italy, confess to love this +lordling of a few barren acres?" + +"I loved him, Illustrious, when he was less, much less, than that. +I loved him when he was little better than the Fool of the Court of +Pesaro, and not even the shame of the motley that disgraced him could +stay the impulse of my affections." + +He laughed curiously. + +"By my faith," said he, "I have gone through life complaining of the +want of frankness in the men and women I have met. But you two seem +to deal in it liberally enough to satisfy the most ardent seeker after +truth. I would that Pontius Pilate could have known you." Then he grew +sterner. "But what account of this evening's adventure am I to bear to +my cousin Ignacio?" + +She hung her head in silence, whilst my own spirit trembled. Then +suddenly I spoke. + +"My lord," said I, "if you take her back to Pesaro, you may keep the +deed of Biancomonte. For unless Madonna Paola goes thither with me, your +gift is a barren one, your reward of no account or value to me." + +"I would not have it so," said he, his head on one side and his fingers +toying with his auburn beard. "You saved my life, and you must be +rewarded fittingly." + +"Then, Illustrious, in payment for my preservation of your life, do you +render happy mine, and we shall thus be quits." + +"My lord," cried Paola, putting forth her hands in supplication, "if you +have ever loved, befriend us now." + +A shadow darkened his face for an instant, then it was gone, and his +expression was as inscrutable as ever. Yet he took her hands in his and +looked down into her eyes. + +"They say that I am hard, bloodthirsty and unfeeling," he said in tones +that were almost of complaint. "But I am not proof against so much +appeal. Ignacio must find him a bride in Spain; and if he is wise and +would taste the sweets of life, he will see to it that he finds him a +willing one." + +"As for you two, Cesare Borgia shalt stand your friend. He owes you no +less. I will be godfather to your nuptials. Thus shall the blame and +consequences rest on me. Paola Sforza di Santafior is dead, men think. +We will leave them thinking it. Filippo must know the truth. But you can +trust me to make your brother take a reasonable view of what has come +to pass. After all, there may be a disparity in your ranks. But it is +purely adventitious, for noble though you may be, Madonna Paola, you are +wedding one who seems no less noble at heart, whatever the parts he may +have played in life." He smiled inscrutably, as he added: "I have in +mind that you once sought service with me Messer Biancomonte, and if a +martial life allures you still, I'll make you lord of something better +far than Biancomonte." + +I thanked him, and Madonna joined me in that expression of gratitude--an +expression that fell very short of all that was in our hearts. But +touching that offer of his that I should follow his fortunes, I begged +him not to insist. + +"The possession of Biancomonte has from my cradle been the goal of all +my hopes. It is patrimony enough for me, and there, with Madonna +Paola, I'll take a long farewell of ambition, which is but the seed of +discontent." + +"Why, as you will," he sighed. And then, before more could be said, +there came from the adjoining room a piercing scream. + +Cesare raised his head, and his lips parted in the faintest vestige of a +smile. + +"They are exacting the truth from the Governor of Cesena," said he. "I +think, Madonna, that we had better move a little farther off. Ramiro's +voice makes indifferent music for a lady's ear." + +She was white as death at the horrid noise and all the things of which +it may have reminded her, and so we passed from the antechamber and +sought the more distant places of the castle. + +Here let me pause. We were married on the morrow which was Christmas +eve, and in the grey dawn of the Christmas morning we set out for +Biancomonte with the escort which Cesare Borgia placed at our disposal. + +As we rode out from the Citadel of Cesena, we saw the last of Ramiro +del' Orca. Beyond the gates, in the centre of the public square, a block +stood planted in the snow. On the side nearer the castle there was a +dark mass over which a rich mantle had been thrown; it was of purple +colour, and in the uncertain light it was not easy to tell where the +cloak ended, and the stain that embrued the snow began. On the other +side of the block a decapitated head stood mounted on an upright pike, +and the sightless eyes of Ramiro del' Orca looked from his grinning face +upon the town of Cesena, which he had so wantonly misruled. + +Madonna shuddered and turned her head aside as we rode past that dread +emblem of the Borgia justice. + +To efface from her mind the memory of such a thing on such a day, I +talked to her, as we cantered out into the country, of the life to come, +of the mother that waited to welcome us, and of the glad tidings with +which we were to rejoice her on that Christmas day. + +There is no moral to my story. I may not end with one of those graceful +admonitions beloved of Messer Boccacci to whom in my jester's days +I owed so much. Not mine is it to say with him "Wherefore, gentle +ladies"--or "noble sirs--beware of this, avoid that other thing." + +Mine is a plain tale, written in the belief that some account of +those old happenings that befell me may offer you some measure of +entertainment, and written, too, in the support of certain truths which +my contemporaries have been shamefully inclined and simoniacally induced +to suppress. Many chroniclers set forth how the Lord Vitellozzo Vitelli +and his associates were barbarously strangled by Cesare's orders at +Sinigaglia, and wilfully--for I cannot believe that it results from +ignorance--are they silent touching the reason, leaving you to imagine +that it was done in obedience to a ruthlessness of character beyond +parallel, so that you may come to consider Cesare Borgia as black as +they were paid to paint him. + +To confute them do I set down these facts of which my knowledge cannot +be called in question, and also that you may know the true story of +Paola di Santafior--and more particularly that part of it which lies +beyond the death she did not die. + +The sun of that Christmas day was setting as we drew near to Biancomonte +and the humble dwelling of my old mother. We fell into talk of her once +more. Suddenly Paola turned in her saddle to confront me. + +"Tell me, Lord of Biancomonte, will she love me a little, think you?" +she asked, to plague me. + +"Who would not love you, Lady of Biancomonte?" counter-questioned I. + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Shame of Motley, by Raphael Sabatini + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SHAME OF MOTLEY *** + +***** This file should be named 3408.txt or 3408.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/3/4/0/3408/ + +Produced by John Stuart Middleton + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/3408.zip b/old/3408.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..16b0366 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/3408.zip diff --git a/old/shmot10.txt b/old/shmot10.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..4f9e207 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/shmot10.txt @@ -0,0 +1,9037 @@ +The Project Gutenberg Etext The Shame of Motley, by Rafael Sabatini +#12 in our series by Raphael Sabatini + +Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check +the laws for your country before redistributing these files!!! + +Please take a look at the important information in this header. +We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an +electronic path open for the next readers. + +Please do not remove this. + +This should be the first thing seen when anyone opens the book. +Do not change or edit it without written permission. The words +are carefully chosen to provide users with the information they +need about what they can legally do with the texts. + + +**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** + +**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** + +*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations* + +Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and +further information is included below. We need your donations. + +Presently, contributions are only being solicited from people in: +Texas, Nevada, Idaho, Montana, Wyoming, Colorado, South Dakota, +Iowa, Indiana, and Vermont. As the requirements for other states +are met, additions to this list will be made and fund raising will +begin in the additional states. These donations should be made to: + +Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +PMB 113 +1739 University Ave. +Oxford, MS 38655 + + +Title: The Shame of Motley + +Author: Raphael Sabatini + +Release Date: September, 2002 [Etext #3408] +[Yes, we are about one year ahead of schedule] +[Date first posted: 04/06/01] +[Date last updated: June 21, 2004] + +Edition: 10 + +Language: English + +Project Gutenberg Etext The Shame of Motley, by Rafael Sabatini +******This file should be named shmot10.txt or shmot10.zip***** + +Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, shmot11.txt +VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, shmot10a.txt + +This etext was produced by John Stuart Middleton <johnmiddleton@netzero.net> + +Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions, +all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a +copyright notice is included. Therefore, we usually do NOT keep any +of these books in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +We are now trying to release all our books one year in advance +of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing. +Please be encouraged to send us error messages even years after +the official publication date. + +Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till +midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. +The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at +Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A +preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment +and editing by those who wish to do so. + +Most people start at our sites at: +http://gutenberg.net +http://promo.net/pg + + +Those of you who want to download any Etext before announcement +can surf to them as follows, and just download by date; this is +also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the +indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an +announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter. + +http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext02 +or +ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext02 + +Or /etext01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90 + +Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want, +as it appears in our Newsletters. + + +Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) + +We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The +time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours +to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright +searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This +projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value +per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 +million dollars per hour this year as we release fifty new Etext +files per month, or 500 more Etexts in 2000 for a total of 3000+ +If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total +should reach over 300 billion Etexts given away by year's end. + +The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext +Files by December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000 = 1 Trillion] +This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, +which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users. + +At our revised rates of production, we will reach only one-third +of that goal by the end of 2001, or about 3,333 Etexts unless we +manage to get some real funding. + +Something is needed to create a future for Project Gutenberg for +the next 100 years. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +Presently, contributions are only being solicited from people in: +Texas, Nevada, Idaho, Montana, Wyoming, Colorado, South Dakota, Iowa, +Indiana, and Vermont. Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +has been approved as a 501(c)(3) organization by the US Internal +Revenue Service (IRS). Donations are tax-deductible to the extent +permitted by law. As the requirements for other states are met, +additions to this list will be made and fund raising will begin in the +additional states. + +All donations should be made to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation. Mail to: + +Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +PMB 113 +1739 University Avenue +Oxford, MS 38655 [USA] + +We are working with the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +to build more stable support and ensure the future of Project +Gutenberg. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +You can get up to date donation information at: + +http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html + + +*** + +You can always email directly to: + +Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com> + +hart@pobox.com forwards to hart@prairienet.org and archive.org +if your mail bounces from archive.org, I will still see it, if +it bounces from prairienet.org, better resend later on. . . . + +We would prefer to send you this information by email. + + +Example command-line FTP session: + +ftp ftp.ibiblio.org +login: anonymous +password: your@login +cd pub/docs/books/gutenberg +cd etext90 through etext99 or etext00 through etext02, etc. +dir [to see files] +get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files] +GET GUTINDEX.?? [to get a year's listing of books, e.g., GUTINDEX.99] +GET GUTINDEX.ALL [to get a listing of ALL books] + + +**The Legal Small Print** + + +(Three Pages) + +***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START*** +Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. +They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with +your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from +someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our +fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement +disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how +you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to. + +*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT +By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept +this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive +a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by +sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person +you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical +medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. + +ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS +This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etexts, +is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart +through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project"). +Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright +on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and +distribute it in the United States without permission and +without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth +below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext +under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. + +Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market +any commercial products without permission. + +To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable +efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain +works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any +medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other +things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged +disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer +codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. + +LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES +But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, +[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this +etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including +legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR +UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, +INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE +OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE +POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. + +If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of +receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) +you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that +time to the person you received it from. If you received it +on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and +such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement +copy. If you received it electronically, such person may +choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to +receive it electronically. + +THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS +TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A +PARTICULAR PURPOSE. + +Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or +the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the +above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you +may have other legal rights. + +INDEMNITY +You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors, +officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost +and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or +indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause: +[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification, +or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect. + +DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" +You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by +disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this +"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, +or: + +[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this + requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the + etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however, + if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable + binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, + including any form resulting from conversion by word + processing or hypertext software, but only so long as + *EITHER*: + + [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and + does *not* contain characters other than those + intended by the author of the work, although tilde + (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may + be used to convey punctuation intended by the + author, and additional characters may be used to + indicate hypertext links; OR + + [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at + no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent + form by the program that displays the etext (as is + the case, for instance, with most word processors); + OR + + [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at + no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the + etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC + or other equivalent proprietary form). + +[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this + "Small Print!" statement. + +[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the + gross profits you derive calculated using the method you + already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you + don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are + payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation" + the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were + legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent + periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to + let us know your plans and to work out the details. + +WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? +The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time, +public domain etexts, and royalty free copyright licenses. +If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or +software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at: +hart@pobox.com + +*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.07.00*END* + + + + + +This etext was produced by John Stuart Middleton <johnmiddleton@netzero.net> + + + + + +The Shame of Motley +Being the Memoir of Certain Transactions in the Life of Lazzaro +Biancomonte, of Biancomonte, sometime Fool of the Court of Pesaro. + +by Rafael Sabatini + + + + +CONTENTS + + + +PART I + +FLOWER OF THE QUINCE + + +CHAPTER + + I. THE CARDINAL OF VALENCIA + + II. THE LIVERIES OF SANTAFIOR + + III. MADONNA PAOLA + + IV. THE COZENING OF RAMIRO + + V. MADONNA'S INGRATITUDE + + VI. FOOL'S LUCK + + VII. THE SUMMONS FROM ROME + + VIII. "MENE, MENE, TEKEL, UPHARSIN" + + IX. THE FOOL-AT-ARMS + + X. THE FALL OF PESARO + + + +PART II + +THE OGRE OF CESENA + + + XI. MADONNA'S SUMMONS + + XII. THE GOVERNOR OF CESENA + + XIII. POISON + + XIV. REQUIESCAT! + + XV. AN ILL ENCOUNTER + + XVI. IN THE CITADEL OF CESENA + + XVII. THE SENESCHAL + +XVIII. THE LETTER + + XIX. DOOMED + + XX. THE SUNSET + + XXI. AVE CAESAR! + + + + +PART I + +FLOWER OF THE QUINCE + + + +CHAPTER I + +THE CARDINAL OF VALENCIA + + +For three days I had been cooling my heels about the Vatican, vexed by +suspense. It fretted me that I should have been so lightly dealt with +after I had discharged the mission that had brought me all the way from +Pesaro, and I wondered how long it might be ere his Most Illustrious +Excellency the Cardinal of Valencia might see fit to offer me the +honourable employment with which Madonna Lucrezia had promised me that he +would reward the service I had rendered the House of Borgia by my +journey. + +Three days were sped, yet nought had happened to signify that things +would shape the course by me so ardently desired; that the means would +be afforded me of mending my miserable ways, and repairing the wreck my +life had suffered on the shoals of Fate. True, I had been housed and +fed, and the comforts of indolence had been mine; but, for the rest, I +was still clothed in the livery of folly which I had worn on my arrival, +and, wherever I might roam, there followed ever at my heels a crowd of +underlings, seeking to have their tedium lightened by jests and capers, +and voting me--when their hopes proved barren--the sorriest Fool that had +ever worn the motley. + +On that third day I speak of, my patience tried to its last strand, I had +beaten a lacquey with my hands, and fled from the cursed gibes his +fellows aimed at me, out into the misty gardens and the chill January +air, whose sting I could, perhaps, the better disregard by virtue of the +heat of indignation that consumed me. Was it ever to be so with me? +Could nothing lift the curse of folly from me, that I must ever be a +Fool, and worse, the sport of other fools? + +It was there on one of the terraces crowning the splendid heights above +immortal Rome that Messer Gianluca found me. He greeted me courteously; +I answered with a snarl, deeming him come to pursue the plaguing from +which I had fled. + +"His Most Illustrious Excellency the Cardinal of Valencia is asking for +you, Messer Boccadoro," he announced. And so despairing had been my mood +of ever hearing such a summons that, for a moment, I accounted it some +fresh jest of theirs. But the gravity of his fat countenance reassured +me. + +"Let us go, then," I answered with alacrity, and so confident was I that +the interview to which he bade me was the first step along the road to +better fortune, that I permitted myself a momentary return to the Fool's +estate from which I thought myself on the point of being for ever freed. + +"I shall use the interview to induce his Excellency to submit a tenth +beatitude to the approval of our Holy Father: Blessed are the bearers of +good tidings. Come on, Messer the seneschal." + +I led the way, in my impatience forgetful of his great paunch and little +legs, so that he was sorely tried to keep pace with me. Yet who would +not have been in haste, urged by such a spur as had I? Here, then, was +the end of my shameful travesty. To-morrow a soldier's harness should +replace the motley of a jester; the name by which I should be known again +to men would be that of Lazzaro Biancomonte, and no longer Boccadoro--the +Fool of the golden mouth. + +Thus much had Madonna Lucrezia's promises led me to expect, and it was +with a soul full of joyous expectation that I entered the great man's +closet. + +He received me in a manner calculated to set me at my ease, and yet there +was about him a something that overawed me. Cesare Borgia, Cardinal of +Valencia, was then in his twenty-third year, for all that there hung +about him the semblance of a greater age, just as his cardinalitial robes +lent him the appearance of a height far above the middle stature that was +his own. His face was pale and framed in a silky auburn beard; his nose +was aquiline and strong; his eyes the keenest that I have ever seen; his +forehead lofty and intelligent. He seemed pervaded by an air of feverish +restlessness, something surpassing the vivida vis animi, something that +marked him to discerning eyes for a man of incessant action of body and +of mind. + +"My sister tells me," he said in greeting, "that you are willing to take +service under me, Messer Biancomonte." + +"Such was the hope that guided me to Rome, Most Excellent," I answered +him. + +Surprise flashed into his eyes, and was gone as quickly as it had come. +His thin lips parted in a smile, whose meaning was inscrutable. + +"As some reward for the safe delivery of the letter you brought me from +her?" he questioned mildly. + +"Precisely, Illustrious," I answered in all frankness. + +His open hand smote the table of wood-mosaics at which he sat. + +"Praised be Heaven!" he cried. "You seem to promise that I shall have in +you a follower who deals in truth." + +"Could your Excellency, to whom my real name is known, expect ought else +of one who bears it--however unworthily?" + +There was amusement in his glance. + +"Can you still swagger it, after having worn that livery for three +years?" he asked, and his lean forefinger pointed at my hideous motley of +red and black and yellow. + +I flushed and hung my head, and--as if to mock that very expression of my +shame--the bells on my cap gave forth a silvery tinkle at the movement. + +"Excellency, spare me," I murmured. "Did you know all my miserable story +you would be merciful. Did you know with what joy I turned my back on +the Court of Pesaro--" + +"Aye," he broke in mockingly, "when Giovanni Sforza threatened to have +you hanged for the overboldness of your tongue. Not until then did it +occur to you to turn from the shameful life in which the best years of +your manhood were being wasted. There! Just now I commended your +truthfulness; but the truth that dwells in you is no more, it seems, +than the truth we may look for in the mouth of Folly. At heart, I fear, +you are a hypocrite, Messer Biancomonte; the worst form of hypocrite--a +hypocrite to your own self." + +"Did your Excellency know all!" I cried. + +"I know enough," he answered, with stern sorrow; "enough to make me +marvel that the son of Ettore Biancomonte of Biancomonte should play +the Fool to Costanzo Sforza, Lord of Pesaro. Oh you will tell me that +you went there for revenge, to seek to right the wrong his father did +your father." + +"It was, it was!" I cried, with heated vehemence. "Be flames everlasting +the dwelling of my soul if any other motive drove me to this shameful +trade." + +There was a pause. His beautiful eyes flamed with a sudden light as +they rested on me. Then the lids drooped demurely, and he drew a deep +breath. But when he spoke there was scorn in his voice. + +"And, no doubt, it was that same motive kept you there, at peace for +three whole years, in slothful ease, the motleyed Fool, jesting and +capering for his enemy's delectation--you, a man with the knightly memory +of your foully-wronged parent to cry hourly shame upon you. No doubt you +lacked the opportunity to bring the tyrant to account. Or was it that +you were content to let him make a mock of you so long as he housed and +fed you and clothed you in your garish livery of shame? + +"Spare me, Excellency," I cried again. "Of your charity let my past be +done with. When he drove me forth with threats of hanging, from which +your gracious sister saved me, I turned my steps to Rome at her bidding +to--" + +"To find honourable employment at my hands," he interrupted quietly. +Then suddenly rising, and speaking in a voice of thunder--"And what, +then, of your revenge?" he cried. + +"It has been frustrated," I answered lamely. "Sufficient do I account +the ruin that already I have wrought in my life by the pursuit of that +phantom. I was trained to arms, my lord. Let me discard for good these +tawdry rags, and strap a soldier's harness to my back." + +"How came you to journey hither thus?" he asked, suddenly turning the +subject. + +"It was Madonna Lucrezia's wish. She held that my errand would be safer +so, for a Fool may travel unmolested." + +He nodded that he understood, and paced the chamber with bowed head. For +a spell there was silence, broken only by the soft fall of his slippered +feet and the swish of his silken purple. At last he paused before me and +looked up into my face--for I was a good head taller than he was. His +fingers combed his auburn beard, and his beautiful eyes were full on +mine. + +"That was a wise precaution of my sister's," he approved. "I will take a +lesson from her in the matter. I have employment for you, Messer +Biancomonte." + +I bowed my head in token of my gratitude. + +"You shall find me diligent and faithful, my lord," I promised him. + +"I know it," he sniffed, "else should I not employ you." + +He turned from me, and stepped back to his table. He took up a package, +fingered it a moment, then dropped it again, and shot me one of his quiet +glances. + +"That is my answer to Madonna Lucrezia's letter," he said slowly, his +voice as smooth as silk, "and I desire that you shall carry it to Pesaro +for me, and deliver it safely and secretly into her hands." + +I could do no more than stare at him. It seemed as if my mind were +stricken numb. + +"Well?" he asked at last; and in his voice there was now a suggestion of +steel beneath the silk. "Do you hesitate?" + +"And if I do," I answered, suddenly finding my voice, "I do no more than +might a bolder man. How can I, who am banned by punishment of death, +contrive to penetrate again into the Court of Pesaro and reach the Lady +Lucrezia?" + +"That is a matter that I shall leave to the shrewd wit which all Italy +says is the heritage of Boccadoro, the Prince of Fools. Does the task +daunt you?" His glance and voice were alike harsh. + +In very truth it did, and I told him so, but in the terms which the +shrewd wit he said was mine dictated. + +"I hesitate, my lord, indeed; but more because I fear the frustration of +your own ends--whatever they may be--than because I dread to earn a +broken neck by again adventuring into Pesaro. Would not some other +messenger--unknown at the Court of Giovanni Sforza--be in better case to +acquit himself of such a task? + +"Yes, if I had one I could trust," he answered frankly. + +"I will be open with you, Biancomonte. There are such grave matters at +issue, there are such secrets confided to that paper, that I would not +for a kingdom, not for our Holy Father's triple crown, that they should +fall into alien hands." + +He approached me again, and his slender hand, upon which the sacred +amethyst was glowing, fell lightly on my shoulder. He lowered his voice +"You are the man, the one man in Italy, whose interests are bound up with +mine in this; therefore are you the one man to whom I can entrust that +package." + +"I?" I gasped in amazement--as well I might, for what interests had +Boccadoro, the Fool, in common with Cesare Borgia, Cardinal of Valencia? + +"You," he answered vehemently, "you, Lazzaro Biancomonte of Biancomonte, +whose father Costanzo of Pesaro stripped of his domains. The matters in +those papers mean the ruin of the Lord of Pesaro. We are all but ripe to +strike at him from Rome and when we strike he shall be so disfigured by +the blow that all Italy shall hold its sides to laugh at the sorry figure +he will cut. I would not say so much to any other living man but you and +if I tell it you it is because I need your aid." + +"The lion and mouse," I murmured. + +"Why yes, if you will." + +"And this man is the husband of your sister!" I exclaimed, almost +involuntarily. + +"Does that imply a doubt of what I have said?" he flashed, his head +thrown back, his brows drawn suddenly together. + +"No, no," I hastened to assure him. He smiled softly. + +"Maddonna Lucrezia knows all--or nearly all. Of what else she may need to +learn, that letter will inform her. It is the last thread, the last knot +needed, before we can complete the net in which we are to hold that +tyrant? Now, will you bear the letter?" + +Would I bear it? Dear God! To achieve the end in view I would have +spent my remaining days in motley, making sport for grooms and kitchen +wenches. Some such answer did I make him, and he smiled his +satisfaction. + +"You shall journey as you are," he bade me. "I am guided by my sister, +assured that the coat of a Fool is stouter protection than the best +hauberk ever tempered. When you have done your errand come you back to +me, and you shall have employment better suited to one who bears the name +of Biancomonte." + +"You may depend upon me in this, my lord," I promised gravely. "I shall +not fail you." + +"It is well" said he; and those wondrous eyes of his rested again upon my +face. "How soon can you set out?" + +"At once, my lord. Does not the by-word say that a fool makes little +preparation for a journey?" + +He nodded, and moved to a coffer, a beautiful piece of Venetian work in +ultramarine and gold. From this he took a heavy bag. + +"There," said he, "you will find the best of all travelling companions." +I thanked him, and set the bag on the crook of my left arm, and by its +weight I knew how true he was to the notorious splendour of his race. +"And this," said he, "is a talisman that may serve to help you out of any +evil plight, and open many a door that you may find locked." And he +handed me a signet ring on which was graven the steer that is the emblem +of the House of Borgia. + +He raised aloft the hand on which was glistening the sacred amethyst--two +fingers crooked and two erect. Wondering what this should mean, I stared +inquiry. + +"Kneel," he bade me. And realising what he would be about, I sank on to +my knees whilst he murmured the Apostolic benediction over my bowed head. +The rushes of the floor were the only witnesses of the smile that crept +to my lips at this sudden assumption of his churchly office by that most +worldly prince. + + + + +CHAPTER II + +THE LIVERIES OF SANTAFIOR + + +Such preparations as I had to make were soon complete. + +Although it was agreed that I was to travel in the motley, yet, in my +lately-born shame of that apparel, I decided that I would conceal it as +best might be, revealing it only should the need arise. Moreover, it was +incumbent that I should afford myself more protection against the +inclement January night than that of my foliated cape, my crested cap and +silken hose. So, a black cloak, heavy and ample, a broad-brimmed hat, +and a pair of riding boots of untanned leather were my further equipment. +In the lining of one of those boots I concealed the Lord Cesare's +package; his money--some twenty ducats--I carried in a belt about my +waist, and his ring I set boldly on my finger. + +Few moments did it need me to make ready, yet fewer, it seems, would the +Borgia impatience have had me employ; for scarce was I booted when +someone knocked at my door. I opened, and there entered a very mountain +of a man, whose corselet flashed back the yellow light of my tapers, as +might have done a mirror, and whose harsh voice barked out to ask if I +was ready. + +I had had some former acquaintance with this fellow, having first met him +during the previous year, on the occasion of the Court of Pesaro's +sojourn at Rome. His name was Ramiro del' Orca, and throughout the Papal +army it stood synonymous for masterfulness and grim brutality. He was, +as I have said, an enormous man, of prodigious bodily strength, heavy, +yet of good proportions. Of his face one gathered the impression of a +blazing furnace. His cheeks and nose were of a vivid red, and still more +fiery was the hair, now hidden 'neath his morion, and the beard that +tapered to a dagger's point. His very eyes kept tune with the red +harmony of his ferocious countenance, for the whites were ever bloodshot +as a drunkard's--which, with no want of truth, men said he was. + +"Come," grunted that fiery, self-sufficient vassal, "be stirring, sir +Fool. I have orders to see you to the gates. There is a horse ready +saddled for you. It is the Lord Cardinal's parting gift. Resolve me +now, which will be the greater ass--the one that rides, or the one that +is ridden?" + +"O monstrous riddle!" I exclaimed, as I took up my cloak and hat. "Who +am I that I should solve it?" + +"It baffles you, sir Fool?" quoth he. + +"In very truth it does." I ruefully wagged my head so that my bells set +up a jangle. "For the rider is a man and the ridden a horse. But," I +pursued, in that back-biting strain, which is the very essence of the +jester's wit, "were you to make a trio of us, including Messer Ramiro +del' Orca, Captain in the army of his Holiness, no doubt would then +afflict me. I should never hesitate which of the three to pronounce the +ass." + +"What shall that mean?" he asked, with darkening brows. + +"That its meaning proves obscure to you confirms the verdict I was +hinting at," I taunted him. "For asses are notoriously of dull +perceptions." Then stepping forward briskly: "Come, sir," I sharply +urged him, "whilst we engage upon this pretty play of wit, his +Excellency's business waits, which is an ill thing. Where is this horse +you spoke of?" + +He showed me his strong, white teeth in a very evil smile. + +"Were it not for that same business--" he began. + +"You would do fine things, I am assured," I interrupted him. + +"Would I not?" he snarled. "By the Host! I should be wringing your pert +neck, or laying bare your bones with a thong of bullock-hide, you ill +conditioned Fool!" + +I looked at him with pleasant, smiling eyes. + +"You confirm the opinion that is popularly held of you," said I. + +"What may that be?" quoth he, his eyes very evil. "In Rome, I'm told, +they call you hangman." + +He growled in his throat like an angered cur, and his hands were jerked +to the level of his breast, the fingers bending talon-wise. + +"Body of God!" he muttered fiercely, "I'll teach one fool, at least--" + +"Let us cease these pleasantries, I entreat you," I laughed. "Saints +defend me! If your mood incline to raillery you'll find your match in +some lad of the stables. As for me, I have not the time, had I the will, +to engage you further. Let me remind you that I would be gone." + +The reminder was well-timed. He bethought him of the journey I must go, +on which he was charged to see me safely started. + +"Come on, then," he growled, in a white heat of passion that was only +curbed by the consideration of that slender, pale young cardinal, his +master. + +Still, some of his rage he vented in roughly taking me by the collar of +my doublet, and dragging the almost headlong from the room, and so a-down +a flight of steps out into the courtyard. Meet treatment for a Fool--a +treatment to which time might have inured me; for had I not for three +years already been exposed to rough usage of this kind at the hands of +every man above the rank of groom? And had I once rebelled in act as I +did in soul, and used the strength wherewith God endowed me to punish my +ill-users, a whip would have reminded me into what sorry slavery had I +sold myself when I put on the motley. + +It had been snowing for the past hour, and the ground was white in the +courtyard when we descended. + +At our appearance there was a movement of serving-men and a fall of +hoofs, muffled by the snow. Some held torches that cast a ruddy glare +upon the all-encompassing whiteness, and a groom was leading forward the +horse that was destined to bear me. I donned my broad-brimmed hat, and +wrapped my cloak about me. Some murmurs of farewell caught my ears, from +those minions with whom I had herded during my three days at the Vatican. +Then Messer del' Orca thrust me forward. + +"Mount, Fool, and be off," he rasped. + +I mounted, and turned to him. He was a surly dog; if ever surly dog wore +human shape, and the shape was the only human thing about Captain Ramiro. + +"Brother, farewell," I simpered. + +"No brother of yours, Fool," snarled he. + +"True--my cousin only. The fool of art is no brother to the fool of +nature." + +"A whip!" he roared to his grooms. "Fetch me a whip." + +I left him calling for it, as I urged my nag across the snow and over the +narrow drawbridge. Beyond, I stayed a moment to look over my shoulder. +They stood gazing after me, a group of some half-dozen men, looking black +against the whiteness of the ground. Behind them rose the brown walls of +the rocca illumined by the flare of torches, from which the smell of +rosin reached my nostrils as I paused. I waved my hat to them in token +of farewell, and digging my spurless heels into the flanks of my horse, I +ambled down through the biting wind and drifting snow, into the town. + +The streets were deserted and dark, save for the ray that here fell from +a window, and there stole through the chink of a door to glow upon the +snow in earnest of the snug warmth within. Silence reigned, broken only +by the moan of the wind under the eaves, for although it was no more than +approaching the second hour of night, yet who but the wight whom +necessity compelled would be abroad in such weather? + +All night I rode despite that weather's foulness--a foulness that might +have given pause to one whose haste to bear a letter was less attuned to +his own supreme desires. + +Betimes next morning I paused at a small locanda on the road to Magliano, +and there I broke my fast and took some rest. My horse had suffered by +the journey more than had I, and I would have taken a fresh one at +Magliano, but there was none to be had--so they told me--this side of +Narni, wherefore I was forced to set out once more upon that poor jaded +beast that had carried me all night. + +It was high noon when I came, at last, to Narni, the last league of the +journey accomplished at a walk, for my nag could go no faster. Here I +paused to dine, but here, again, they told me that no horses might be +had. And so, leading by the bridle the animal I dared no longer ride, +lest I should kill it outright, I entered the territory of Urbino on +foot, and trudged wearily amain through the snow that was some inches +deep by now. In this miserable fashion I covered the seven leagues, or +so, to Spoleto, where I arrived exhausted as night was falling. + +There, at the Osteria del Sole, I supped and lay. I found a company of +gentlemen in the common-room, who upon espying my motley--when I had +thrown off my sodden cloak and hat--pressed me, willy-nilly, into amusing +them. And so I spent the night at my Fool's trade, giving them +drolleries from the works of Boccacci and Sacchetti--the horn-books of +all jesters. + +I obtained a fresh horse next morning, and I set out betimes, intending +to travel with a better speed. The snow was thick and soft at first, but +as I approached the hills it grew more crisp. Overhead the sky was of an +unbroken blue, and for all that the air was sharp there was warmth in the +sunshine. All day I rode hard, and never rested until towards nightfall +I found myself on the spurs of the Apennines in the neighborhood of +Gualdo, the better half of my journey well-accomplished. The weather had +changed again at sunset. It was snowing anew, and the north wind was +howling like a choir of the damned. + +Before me gleamed the lights of a little wayside tavern, and since it +might suit me better to lie there than to journey on to Gualdo, I drew +rein before that humble door, and got down from my wearied horse. +Despite the early hour the door was already barred, for the bedding of +travellers formed no part of the traffic of so lowly a house as this +nameless, wayside wine-shop. Theirs was a trade that ended with the +daylight. Nevertheless I was assured they could be made to find me a rag +of straw to lie on, and so I knocked boldly with my whip. + +The taverner who opened for me, and stood a moment surveying me by the +light of the torch he held aloft, was a slim, mild-mannered man, not +over-clean. Behind him surged the figure of his wife; just such a woman +as you might look to find the mate of such a man: broad and tall of frame +and most scurvily cross-grained of face. It may well be that had he +bidden me welcome, she had driven me back into the night; but since he +made some demur when I asked for lodging, and protested that in his house +was but accommodation too rude to offer my magnificence, the woman thrust +him aside, and loudly bade me enter. + +I obeyed her readily, hat on head and cloak about me, lest my interests +should suffer were my trade disclosed. I bade the man see to my horse, +and then escorted by the woman, I made my way to the single room above, +which, in obedience to my demand, she made haste to set at my +convenience. + +It was an evil-smelling, squalid hole; a bed of wattles in a corner, and +in the centre a greasy table with a three-legged stool and a crazy chair +beside it. The floor was black with age and filth, and broken everywhere +by rat-holes. She set her noisome, smoking oil lamp on the table, and +with some apology for the rudeness of the chamber she asked in tones +almost defiant if my excellency would be content. + +"Perforce," said I ungraciously, perceiving surliness to be the key to +the respect of such a creature; "a king might thank Heaven for a kennel +on such a night as this." + +She bent her back in a clumsy bow, and with a growing humility wondered +had I supped. I had not, but sooner would I have starved than have been +poisoned by such foulnesses as they might have set before me. So I +answered her that all I needed was a cup of wine. + +When she had brought me that, and, at last, I was alone, I closed the +door. It had no lock, nor any sort of fastening, so I set the three +legged stool against it that it might give me warning of intrusion. Next +I threw off my cloak and hat and boots, and all dressed as I was I flung +myself upon my miserable couch. But jaded though I might be, it was not +yet my intent to sleep. Now that the half of my journey was +accomplished, I found myself beset by doubts which had not before +assailed me, touching the manner in which this mission of mine was to +be accomplished. It would prove no easy thing for me to penetrate +unnoticed into the town of Pesaro, much less into the Sforza Court, where +for three years I had pursued my Fool's trade. There was scarce a man, a +woman or a child in the entire domains of Giovanni Sforza to whom +Boccadoro, the Fool, was not known; and many a villano, who had never +noticed the features of the Lord of Pesaro, could have told you the very +colour of his jester's eyes; which, after all, is no strange thing, for-- +sad reflection!--in a world in which Wisdom may be overlooked, Folly goes +never disregarded. + +The garments I wore might be well enough to journey in; but if I would +gain the presence of Lucrezia Borgia I must see that I arrived in others. +And then my thoughts wandered into speculation. What might be this +momentous letter that I carried? What was this secret traffic 'twixt +Cesare Borgia and his sister? Since Cesare had said that it meant the +ruin of Giovanni Sforza--a ruin so utter, so complete and humiliating +that it must provoke the scornful mirth of all Italy--the knowledge of it +must soon be mine. Meanwhile I was an agent of that ruin. Dear God! how +that reflection warmed me! What joy I took in the thought that, though +he knew it not, nor could come to know it, I Lazzaro Biancomonte, whom he +had abused and whose spirit he had broken--was become a tool to expedite +the work of abasement and destruction that was ripening for him. And +realizing all this, that letter I vowed to Heaven I would carry, +suffering no obstacle to daunt me, suffering nothing to turn me from my +path. + +And then another voice seemed to arise within me, to cry out impatiently: +"Yes, yes; but how?" + +I rose, and approaching the table, I took up the jug of wine and poured +myself a draught. I drank it off, and cast the dregs at an inquisitive +rat that had thrust its head above the boards. Then I quenched the +light, and flung myself once more upon my bed, in the hope that darkness +would prove a stimulant to thought and bring me to the solution I was +seeking. It brought me sleep instead. Unconsciously I sank to it, my +riddle all unsolved. + +I did not wake until the pale sun of that January morning was drawing the +pattern of my lattice on the ceiling. The stormy night had been +succeeded by a calm and sunlit day. And by its light the place wore a +more loathsome look than it had done last night, so that at the very +sight of it I leapt from my couch and grew eager to be gone. I set a +ducat on the table, and going to the door I called my hostess. The +stairs creaked presently 'neath her portentous weight, and, panting +slightly, she stood before me. + +At sight of me, for I was without my cloak, and my motley was revealed in +the cold, morning light, she cried out in amazement first, and then in +rage--deeming me one of those parasites who tramp the world in the garb +of folly, seeking here a dinner, there a bed, in exchange for some scurvy +tumbling or some witless jests. + +"Ossa di Cristo!" was her cry. "Have I housed a Fool?" + +"If I am the first you have housed, your tumbling ruin of a tavern has +been a singularly choice resort. Woman--" + +"Would you 'woman' me?" she stormed. + +"Why, no," said I politely. "I was at fault. I'll keep the title for +your husband--God help him!" + +She smiled grimly. + +"And are these," she asked, with a ferocious sarcasm, "the jests with +which you pay the score?" + +"Jests?" quoth I. "Score? Pish! More eyes, less tongue would more +befit a hostess who has never housed a fool." And with a splendid +gesture I pointed to the ducat gleaming on the table. At sight of the +gold her eyes grew big with greed. + +"My master--" she began, and coming forward took the piece in her hand, +to assure herself that she was not the dupe of magic. "A fool with +gold!" she marvelled. + +"Is a shame to his calling," I acknowledged. Then--"Get me a needle and +a length of thread," said I. She scuttled off to do my bidding, like +nothing so much as one of the rats that tenanted her unclean sty. She +was back in a moment, all servility, and wondering whether there was a +rent about me she might make bold to stitch. What a key to courtesy is +gold, my masters! I drove her out, and eager to conciliate me, she went +at once. + +With my own hands I effected in my doublet the slight repair of which it +stood in need. Then I donned my hat, and, cloak on shoulder, made my way +below, calling for my horse as I descended. + +I scorned the wine they proffered me ere I departed. That last night's +draught had quenched my thirst for ever of such grape-juice as it was +theirs to tender. I urged the taverner to hasten with my horse, and +stood waiting in the squalid common-room, my mind divided 'twixt +impatience to resume the road to Pesaro and fresh speculations upon the +means I was to adopt to enter it and yet save my neck--for this was now +become an obsessing problem. + +As I stood waiting, there broke upon my ears the sound of an approaching +cavalcade: the noise of voices and the soft fall of hoofs upon the thick +snow carpet. The company halted at the door, and a loud, gruff voice was +raised to cry: + +"Locandiere! Afoot, sluggard!" + +I stepped to the door, with very natural curiosity, a company of four +mounted men escorting a mule-litter, the curtains of which were drawn so +that nothing might be seen of him or her that rode within. Grooms were +those four, as all the world might see at the first glance, and the livery +they wore was that of the noble House of Santafior--the holy white flower +of the quince being embroidered on the breast of their gabardines. + +They bore upon them such signs of hard and hasty travelling that it was +soon guessed they had spent the night in the saddle. Their horses were in +a foam of sweat; and the men themselves were splashed with mud from foot +to cap. + +Even as I was going forward to regard them the taverner appeared, leading +my horse by the bridle. Now at an inn the traveller that arrives is ever +of more importance than he that departs. At sight of those horsemen, the +taverner forgot my impatience, for he paused to bow in welcome to the one +that seemed the leader. + +"Most Magnificent," said he to that liveried hind, "command me." + +"We need a guide," the fellow answered with an ill grace. + +"A guide, Illustrious?" quoth the host. "A guide?" + +"I said a guide, fool," answered him the groom. "Heard you never of such +animals? We need a man who knows the hills, to lead us by the shortest +road to Cagli." + +The taverner shook his grey head stupidly. He bowed again until I fancied +I could hear the creak of his old joints. + +"Here be no guides, Magnificent," he deplored. "Perhaps at Gualdo--" + +"Animal," was the retort--for true courtesy commend me to a lacquey!--"it +is not our wish to pursue the road as far as Gualdo, else had we not +stopped at this kennel of yours." + +I scarce know what it can have been that moved me to act as I then did, +for, in the truth, the manner of that rascal of a groom was little +prepossessing, and his master, I doubted, could be little better that he +left the fellow to hector it thus over that wretched tavern oaf. But I +stepped forward. + +"Did you say that you were journeying to Cagli?" questioned I. + +He eyed me sourly, suspicion writ athwart his round, ill-favoured face, +But my motley was hidden from his sight. My cloak, my hat and boots +allowed naught of my true condition to appear, and might as well have +covered a lordling as a jester. Yet his inveterate surliness the rascal +could not wholly conquer. + +"What may be the purpose of your question?" he growled. + +"To serve your master, whoever he may be," I answered him serenely, +"although it is a service I do not press upon him. I, too, am journeying +to Cagli, and like yourselves, I am in haste and go the shorter way across +the hills, with which I am well acquainted. If it so please you to follow +me your need of a guide may thus be satisfied." + +It was the tone to take if I would be respected. Had I proposed that we +should journey in company I should not have earned me the half of the +deference which was accorded to my haughtily granted leave that they might +follow me if they so chose. + +With marked submission did he give me thanks in his master's name. + +I mounted and set out, and at my heels came now the litter and its escort. +Thus did we quit the plain and breast the slopes, where the snow grew +deeper and firmer underfoot as we advanced. And as I went, still plaguing +my mind to devise a means by which I might penetrate to the Court of +Pesaro, little did I dream that the matter was being solved for me--the +solution having begun with my offer to guide that company across the +hills. + + + + +CHAPTER III + +MADONNA PAOLA + + +We gained the heights in the forenoon, and there we dismounted and paused +awhile to breathe our horses ere we took the path that was to lead us down +to Cagli. The air was sharp and cold, for all that overhead was spread a +cloudless, cobalt dome of sky, and the sun poured down its light upon the +wide expanse of snow-clad earth, of a whiteness so dazzling as to be +hurtful to the sight. + +Hitherto I had ridden stolidly ahead, as unheeding of that following +company as if I had been unconscious of its existence. But now that we +paused, their fat, white-faced leader, whose name was Giacopo, approached +me and sought to draw me into conversation. I yielded readily enough, for +I scented a mystery about that closely-curtained litter, and mysteries are +ever provoking to such a mind as mine. For all that it might profit me +naught to learn who rode there, and why with all this haste, yet these +were matters, I confess, on which my curiosity was aroused. + +"Are you journeying beyond Cagli?" I asked him presently, in an idle tone. + +He cocked his head, and eyed me aslant, the suspicion in his eyes +confirming the existence of the mystery I scented. + +"Yes," he answered, after a pause. "We hope to reach Urbino before night. +And you? Are you journeying far?" + +"That far, at least," I answered him, emulating the caution he had shown. + +And then, ere more might pass between us, the leather curtains of the +litter were sharply drawn aside. At the sound I turned my head, and so +far was the vision different from that which--for no reason that I can +give--I had expected, that I was stricken with surprise and wonder. A +lady--a very child, indeed--had leapt nimbly to the ground ere any of +those grooms could offer her assistance. + +She was, I thought, the most beautiful woman that I had ever seen, and to +one who had read the famous work of Messer Firenzuola on feminine beauty +it might seem, at first, that here stood the incarnation of that writer's +catalogue of womanly perfections. She was of a good shape and stature, +despite her tender years; her face was oval, delicately featured and of an +ivory pallor. Her eyes--blue as the heavens overhead--were not of the +colour most approved by Firenzuola, nor was her hair of the golden brown +which that arbiter commends. Had Firenzuola seen her, it may well be that +he had altered or modified his views. She was sumptuously arrayed in a +loose-sleeved camorra of grey velvet that was heavy with costly furs; +above the lenza of fine linen on her head gleamed the gold thread of a +jewelled net, and at her waist a girdle of surpassing richness, all set +with gems, glowed like a thing of fire in the bright sunshine. + +She took a deep breath of the sharp, invigorating air, then looked about +her, and espying me in conversation with Giacopo she approached us across +the gleaming snow. + +"Is this," she inquired, and her sweet, melodious voice was a perfect +match to the graceful charm of her whole presence, "the traveller who so +kindly consented to fill for us the office of a guide?" + +Giacopo answered briefly that I was that man. + +"I am in your debt, sir," she protested, with an odd earnestness. "You do +not know how great a service you have rendered me. But if at any time +Paola Sforza di Santafior may be able to discharge this obligation, you +shall find me very willing." + +White-faced, black-browed Giacopo scowled at this proclamation of her +identity. + +I made her a low bow, and answered coldly, brusquely almost, for I hated +the very name of Sforza, and every living thing that bore it. + +"Madonna, you overrate my service. It so chanced that I was travelling +this way." + +She looked more closely at me, as if she would have sought the reason of +my churlish tone, and I was strangely thankful that she could not see the +motley worn by the muffled stranger who confronted her. No doubt she +accounted me a clown, whose nature inclined to surliness, and so she +turned away, telling Giacopo that as soon as the horses were breathed they +might push on. + +"We must rest them yet awhile, Madonna," answered he, "if they are to +carry us as far as Cagli. Heaven send that we may obtain fresh cattle +there, else is all lost." + +Her frown proclaimed how much his words displeased her. + +"You forget that if there are no horses for us, neither are there any for +those others." And she waved her hand towards the valley below and the +road by which we had come. From this and from what was said I gathered +that they were a party of fugitives with pursuers at their heels. + +"They have a warrant which we have not," was Giacopo's answer, gloomily +delivered, "and they will seize cattle where they can find it." + +With a little gesture of impatience, more at his fears than at the peril +that aroused them, she moved away towards her litter. + +"Your horse would be better for the loan of your cloak, sir stranger," +said Giacopo to me. + +I knew him to be right, but shrugged my shoulders. + +"Better the horse should die of cold than I," I answered gruffly, and +turning from him I set myself to pace the snow and stir the blood that was +chilling in my veins. + +There was a beauty in the white, sunlit landscape spread before me that +compelled my glance. To some it might compare but ill with the luxuriant +splendour that is of the vernal season; but to me there was a wondrously +impressive charm about that solemn, silent, virginal expanse of snow, +expressionless as the Sphinx, and imposing and majestic by virtue of that +very lack of expression. From Fabriano, at our feet, was spread to the +east, the broad plain that lies twixt the Esino and the Masone, as far as +Mount Comero, which, in the distance, lifted its round shoulder from the +haze of sea. To the west the country lay under the same winding-sheet of +snow as far as eye might range, to the towers of distant Perugia, to the +Lake Trasimeno--a silver sheen that broke the white monotony--to Etruscan +Cortona, perched like an eyrie on its mountain top, and to the line of +Tuscan hills, like heavy, low-lying clouds upon the blue horizon. + +Lost was I in the contemplation of that scene when a cry, succeeded by a +volley of horrid blasphemy, drew my attention of a sudden to my +companions. They stood grouped together, and their eyes were on the road +by which we had scaled those heights. Their first expression of loud +astonishment had been succeeded by an utter silence. I stepped forward to +command a better view of what they contemplated, and in the plain below, +midway between Narni and the slopes, a mile or so behind us, I caught a +glitter as of a hundred mirrors in the sunshine. A company of some dozen +men-at-arms it was, riding briskly along the tracks we had left behind us +in the snow. Could these be the pursuers? + +Even as I formed the question in my mind, the lady's silvery voice, behind +me, put it into words. She had drawn aside the curtains of her litter and +she was leaning out, her eyes upon those dancing points of brilliance. + +"Madonna," cried one of her grooms, in a quaver of alarm, "they are Borgia +soldiers." + +"Your fear is father to that opinion," she answered scornfully. "How can +you descry it at this distance?" + +Now, either God had given that knave an eagle's sight, or else, as she +suggested, fear spurred his imagination and begot his certainty of what he +thought he saw. + +"The leader's bannerol bears the device of a red bull," he answered +promptly. + +I thought she paled a little, and her brows contracted. + +"In God's name, let us get forward, then!" cried Giacopo. "Orsu! To +horse, knaves!" + +No second bidding did they need. In the twinkling of an eye they were in +the saddle, and one of them had caught the bridle of the leading mule of +the litter. Giacopo called to me to lead the way with him, with no more +ceremony than if I had been one of themselves. But I made no ado. A +chase is an interesting business, whatever your point of view, and if a +greater safety lies with the hunter, there is a keener excitement with the +hunted. + +Down that steep and slippery hillside we blundered, making for Cagli at a +pace in which there lay a myriad-fold more danger than could menace us +from any party of pursuers. But fear was spur and whip to the unreasoning +minds of those poltroons, and so from the danger behind us we fled, and +courted a more deadly and certain peril in the fleeing. At first I sought +to remonstrate with Giacopo; but he was deaf to the wisdom that I spoke. +He turned upon me a face which terror had rendered whiter than its natural +habit, white as the egg of a duck, with a hint of blue or green behind it. +I had, besides, an ugly impression of teeth and eyeballs. + +"Death is behind us, sir," he snarled. "Let us get on." + +"Death is more assuredly before you," I answered grimly. "If you will +court it, go your way. As for me, I am over-young to break my neck and be +left on the mountain-side to fatten crows. I shall follow at my leisure." + +"Gesu!" he cried, through chattering teeth. "Are you a coward, then?" + +The taunt would have angered me had his condition been other than it was; +but coming from one so possessed of the devil of terror, it did no more +than provoke my mirth. + +"Come on, then, valiant runagate," I laughed at him. + +And on we went, our horses now plunging, now sliding down yard upon yard +of moving snow, snorting and trembling, more reasoning far than these +rational animals that bestrode them. Twice did it chance that a man was +flung from his saddle, yet I know not what prayers Madonna may have been +uttering in her litter, to obtain for us the miracle of reaching the plain +with never so much as a broken bone. + +Thus far had we come, but no farther, it seemed, was it possible to go. +The horses, which by dint of slipping and sliding had encompassed the +descent at a good pace, were so winded that we could get no more than an +amble out of them, saving mine, which was tolerably fresh. + +At this a new terror assailed the timorous Giacopo. His head was ever +turned to look behind--unfailing index of a frightened spirit; his eyes +were ever on the crest of the hills, expecting at every moment to behold +the flash of the pursuers' steel. The end soon followed. He drew rein +and called a halt, sullenly sitting his horse like a man deprived of wit-- +which is to pay him the compliment of supposing that he ever had wit to be +deprived of. + +Instantly the curtain-rings rasped, and Madonna Paola's head appeared, her +voice inquiring the reason of this fresh delay. + +Sullenly Giacopo moved his horse nearer, and sullenly he answered her. + +"Madonna, our horses are done. It is useless to go farther." + +"Useless?" she cried, and I had an instance of how sharply could ring the +voice that I had heard so gentle. "Of what do you talk, you knave? Ride +on at once." + +"It is vain to ride on," he answered obdurately, insolence rising in his +voice. "Another half-league--another league at most, and we are taken." + +"Cagli is less than a league distant," she reminded him. "Once there, +we can obtain fresh horses. You will not fail me now, Giacopo!" + +"There will be delays, perforce, at Cagli," he reminded her, "and, +meanwhile, there are these to guide the Borgia sbirri." And he pointed to +the tracks we were leaving in the snow. + +She turned from him, and addressed herself to the other three. + +"You will stand by me, my friends," she cried. "Giacopo, here, is a +coward; but you are better men." They stirred, and one of them was +momentarily moved into a faint semblance of valour. + +"We will go with you, Madonna," he exclaimed. "Let Giacopo remain behind, +if so he will." + +But Giacopo was a very ill-conditioned rogue; neither true himself, nor +tolerant, it seemed, of truth in others. + +"You will be hanged for your pains when you are caught!" he exclaimed, "as +caught you will be, and within the hour. If you would save your necks, +stay here and make surrender." + +His speech was not without effect upon them, beholding which, Madonna +leapt from the litter, the better to confront them. The corners of her +sensitive little mouth were quivering now with the emotion that possessed +her, and on her eyes there was a film of tears. + +"You cowards!" she blazed at them, "you hinds, that lack the spirit even +to run! Were I asking you to stand and fight in defence of me, you could +not show yourselves more palsied. I was a fool," she sobbed, stamping her +foot so that the snow squelched under it. "I was a fool to entrust myself +to you." + +"Madonna," answered one of them, "if flight could still avail us, you +should not find us stubborn. But it were useless. I tell you again, +Madonna, that when I espied them from the hill-top yonder, they were but a +half-league behind. Soon we shall have them over the mountain, and we +shall be seen." + +"Fool!" she cried, "a half-league behind, you say; and you forget that we +were on the summit, and they had yet to scale it. If you but press on we +shall treble that distance, at least, ere they begin the descent. +Besides, Giacopo," she added, turning again to the leader, "you may be at +fault; you may be scared by a shadow; you may be wrong in accounting them +our pursuers." + +The man shrugged his shoulders, shook his head, and grunted. + +"Arnaldo, there, made no mistake. He told us what he saw." + +"Now Heaven help a poor, deserted maid, who set her trust in curs!" she +exclaimed, between grief and anger. + +I had been no better than those hinds of hers had I remained unmoved. I +have said that I hated the very name of Sforza; but what had this tender +child to do with my wrongs that she should be brought within the compass +of that hatred? I had inferred that her pursuers were of the House of +Borgia, and in a flash it came to me that were I so inclined I might +prove, by virtue of the ring I carried, the one man in Italy to serve her +in this extremity. And to be of service to her, her winsome beauty had +already inflamed me. For there was I know not what about this child that +seemed to take me in its toils, and so wrought upon me that there and then +I would have risked my life in her good service. Oh, you may laugh who +read. Indeed, deep down in my heart I laughed myself, I think, at the +heroics to which I was yielding--I, the Fool, most base of lacqueys--over +a damsel of the noble House of Santafior. It was shame of my motley, +maybe, that caused me to draw my cloak more tightly about me as I urged +forward my horse, until I had come into their midst. + +"Lady," said I bluntly and without preamble, "can I assist you? I have +inferred your case from what I have overheard." + +All eyes were on me, gaping with surprise--hers no less than her grooms'. + +"What can you do alone, sir?" she asked, her gentle glance upraised to +mine. + +"If, as I gather, your pursuers are servants of the House of Borgia, I may +do something." + +"They are," she answered, without hesitation, some eagerness, even, +investing her tones. + +It may seem an odd thing that this lady should so readily have taken a +stranger into her confidence. Yet reflect upon the parlous condition in +which she found herself. Deserted by her dispirited grooms, her enemies +hot upon her heels, she was in no case to trifle with assistance, or to +despise an offer of services, however frail it might seem. With both +hands she clutched at the slender hope I brought her in the hour of her +despair. + +"Sir," she cried, "if indeed it lies in your power to help me, you could +not find it in your heart to be sparing of that power did you but know the +details of my sorry circumstance." + +"That power, Madonna, it may be that I have," said I, and at those words +of mine her servants seemed to honour me with a greater interest. They +leaned forward on their horses and eyed me with eyes grown of a sudden +hopeful. "And," I continued, "if you will have utter faith in me, I see a +way to render doubly certain your escape." + +She looked up into my face, and what she saw there may have reassured her +that I promised no more than I could accomplish. For the rest she had to +choose between trusting me and suffering capture. + +"Sir," said she, "I do not know you, nor why you should interest yourself +in the concerns of a desolated woman. But, Heaven knows, I am in no case +to stand pondering the aid you offer, nor, indeed, do I doubt the good +faith that moves you. Let me hear, sir, how you would propose to serve +me." + +"Whence are you?" I inquired. + +"From Rome," she informed me without hesitation, "to seek at my cousin's +Court of Pesaro shelter from a persecution to which the Borgia family is +submitting me." + +At her cousin's Court of Pesaro! An odd coincidence, this--and while I +was pondering it, it flashed into my mind that by helping her I might +assist myself. Had aught been needed o strengthen my purpose to serve +her, I had it now. + +"Yet," said I, surprise investing my voice, "at Pesaro there is Madonna +Lucrezia of that same House of Borgia." + +She smiled away the doubt my words implied. + +"Madonna Lucrezia is my friend," said she; "as sweet and gentle a friend +as ever woman had, and she will stand by me even against her own family." + +Since she was satisfied of that, I waived the point, and returned to what +was of more immediate interest. + +"And you fled," said I, "with these?" And I indicated her attendants. +"Not content to leave the clearest of tracks behind you in the snow, you +have had yourself attended by four grooms in the livery of Santafior. So +that by asking a few questions any that were so inclined might follow you +with ease." + +She opened wide her eyes at that. Oftentimes have I observed that it +needs a fool to teach some elementary wisdom to the wise ones of this +world. I leapt from my saddle and stood in the road beside her, the +bridle on my arm. + +"Listen now, Madonna. If you would make good your escape it first imports +that you should rid yourself of this valiant escort. Separate from it for +a little while. Take you my horse--it is a very gentle beast, and it wilt +carry you with safety--and ride on, alone, to Cagli." + +"Alone?" quoth she, in some surprise. + +"Why, yes," I answered gruffly. "What of that? At the Inn of 'The Full +Moon' ask for the hostess, and tell her that you are to await an escort +there, begging her, meanwhile, to place you under her protection. She is +a worthy soul, or else I do not know one, and she will befriend you +readily. But see to it that you tell her nothing of your affairs." + +"And then?" she inquired eagerly. + +"Then, wait you there until to-night, or even until to-morrow morning, for +these knaves to rejoin you to the end that you may resume your journey." + +"But we--" began Giacopo. Scenting his protest, I cut him short. + +"You four," said I, "shall escort me--for I shall replace Madonna in the +litter--you shall escort me towards Fabriano. Thus shall we draw the +pursuit upon ourselves, and assure your lady a clear road of escape." + +They swore most roundly and with great circumstance of oaths that they +would lend themselves to no such madness, and it took me some moments to +persuade them that I was possessed of a talisman that should keep us all +from harm. + +"Were it otherwise, dolts, do you think I should be eager to go with you? +Would any chance wayfarer so wantonly imperil his neck for the sake of a +lady with whom he can scarce be called acquainted?" + +It was an argument that had weight with them, as indeed, it must have had +with the dullest. I flashed my ring before their eyes. + +"This escutcheon," said I, "is the shield that shall stand between us and +danger from any of the house that bears these arms." + +Thus I convinced and wrought upon them until they were ready to obey me-- +the more ready since any alternative was really to be preferred to their +present situation. In danger they already stood from those that followed +as they well knew; and now it seemed to them that by obeying one who was +armed with such credentials, it might be theirs to escape that danger. +But even as I was convincing them, by the same arguments was I sowing +doubts in the lady's subtler mind. + +"You are attached to that house?" quoth she, in accents of mistrust. She +wanted to say more. I saw it in her eyes that she was wondering was there +treachery underlying an action so singularly disinterested as to justify +suspicion. + +"Madonna," said I, "if you would save yourself I implore that you will +trust me. Very soon your pursuers will be appearing on those heights, and +then your chance of flight will be lost to you. I will ask you but this: +Did I propose to betray you into their hands, could I have done better +than to have left you with your grooms?" + +Her face lighted. A sunny smile broke on me from her heavenly eyes. + +"I should have thought of that," said she. And what more she would have +added I put off by urging her to mount. + +Sitting the man's saddle as best she might--well enough, indeed, to fill +us all with surprise and admiration--she took her leave of me with pretty +words of thanks, which again I interrupted. + +"You have but to follow the road," said I, "and it will bring you straight +to Cagli. The distance is a short league, and you should come there +safely. Farewell, Madonna!" + +"May I not know," she asked at parting, "the name of him that has so +generously befriended me?" + +I hesitated a second. Then--"They call me Boccadoro," answered I. + +"If your mouth be as truly golden as your heart, then are you well-named," +said she. Then, gathering her mantle about her, and waving me farewell, +she rode off without so much as a glance at the cowardly hinds who had +failed her in the hour of her need. + +A moment I stood watching her as she cantered away in the sunshine; then +stepping to the litter, I vaulted in. + +"Now, rogues," said I to the escort, "strike me that road to Fabriano." + +"I know you not, sir," protested Giacopo. "But this I know--that if you +intend us treachery you shall have my knife in your gullet for your +pains." + +"Fool!" I scorned him, "since when has it been worth the while of any man +to betray such creatures as are you? Plague me no more! Be moving, else +I leave you to your coward's fate." + +It was the tone best understood by hinds of their lily-livered quality. +It quelled their faint spark of mutiny, and a moment later one of those +knaves had caught the bridle of the leading mule and the litter moved +forward, whilst Giacopo and the others came on behind at as brisk a pace +as their weary horses would yield. In this guise we took the road south, +in the direction opposite to that travelled by the lady. As we rode, I +summoned Giacopo to my side. + +"Take your daggers," I bade him, "and rip me that blazon from your coats. +See that you leave no sign about you to proclaim you of the House of +Santafior, or all is lost. It is a precaution you would have taken +earlier if God had given you the wit of a grasshopper." + +He nodded that he understood my order, and scowled his disapproval of my +comment on his wit. For the rest, they did my bidding there and then. + +Having satisfied myself that no betraying sign remained about them, I drew +the curtains of my litter, and reclining there I gave myself up to +pondering the manner in which I should greet the Borgia sbirri when they +overtook me. From that I passed on to the contemplation of the position +in which I found myself, and the thing that I had done. And the +proportions of the jest that I was perpetrating afforded me no little +amusement. It was a burla not unworthy the peerless gifts of Boccadoro, +and a fitting one on which to close his wild career of folly. For had I +not vowed that Boccadoro I would be no more once the errand on which I +travelled was accomplished? By Cesare Borgia's grace I looked to-- + +A sudden jolt brought me back to the immediate present, and the +realisation that in the last few moments we had increased our pace. +I put out my head. + +"Giacopo!" I shouted. He was at my side in an instant. "Why are we +galloping?" + +"They are behind," he answered, and fear was again overspreading his fat +face. "We caught a glimpse of them as we mounted the last hill." + +"You caught a glimpse of whom?" quoth I. + +"Why, of the Borgia soldiers." + +"Animal," I answered him, "what have we to do with them? They may have +mistaken us for some party of which they are in pursuit. But since we are +not that party, let your jaded beasts travel at a more reasonable speed. +We do not wish to have the air of fugitives." + +He understood me, and I was obeyed. For a half-hour we rode at a more +gentle pace. That was about the time they took to come up with us, still +a league or so from Fabriano. We heard their cantering hoofs crushing the +snow, and then a loud imperious voice shouting to us a command to stay. +Instantly we brought up in unconcerned obedience, and they thundered +alongside with cries of triumph at having run their prey to earth. + +I cast aside my hat, and thrust my motleyed head through the curtains with +a jangle of bells, to inquire into the reason of this halt. Whom my +appearance astounded the more--whether the lacqueys of Santafior, or the +Borgia men-at-arms that now encircled us--I cannot guess. But in the +crowd of faces that confronted me there was not one but wore a look of +deep amazement. + + + + +CHAPTER IV + +THE COZENING OF RAMIRO + + +The cavalcade that had overtaken us proved to number some twenty men-at- +arms, whose leader was no less a person than Ramiro del' Orca--that same +mountain of a man who had attended my departure from the Vatican three +nights ago. From the circumstance that so important a personage should +have been charged with the pursuit of the Lady of Santafior, I inferred +that great issues were at stake. + +He was clad in mail and leather, and from his lance fluttered the bannerol +bearing the Borgia arms, which had announced his quality to Madonna's +servants. + +At sight of me his bloodshot eyes grew round with wonder, and for a little +season a deathly calm preceded the thunder of his voice. + +"Sainted Host!" he roared at last. "What trickery may this be?" And +sidling his horse nearer he tore aside the curtains of my litter. + +Out of faces pale as death the craven grooms looked on, to behold me +reclining there, my cloak flung down across my legs to hide my boots, and +my motley garb of red and black and yellow all revealed. I believe their +astonishment by far surpassed the Captain's own. + +"You are choicely met, Ser Ramiro," I greeted him. Then, seeing that he +only stared, and made no shift to speak: "Maybe," quoth I, "you'll explain +why you detain me. I am in haste." + +"Explain?" he thundered. "Sangue di Cristo! The burden of explaining +lies with you. What make you here?" + +"Why," answered I, in tones of deep astonishment, "I am about the business +of the Lord Cardinal of Valencia, our master." + +"Davvero?" he jeered. He stretched out a mighty paw, and took me by the +collar of my doublet. "Now, bethink you how you answer me, or there will +be a fool the less in the world." + +"Indeed, the world might spare more." + +He scowled at my pleasantry. To him, apparently, the situation afforded +no scope for philosophical reflections. + +"Where is the girl?" he asked abruptly. + +"Girl?" quoth I. "What girl? Am I a mother-abbess, that you should set +me such a question?" + +Two dark lines showed between his brows. His voice quivered with passion. + +"I ask you again--where is the girl?" + +I laughed like one who is a little wearied by the entertainment provided +for him. + +"Here be no girls, Messer del' Orca," I answered him in the same tone. +"Nor can I think what this babble of girls portends." + +My seeming innocence, and the assurance with which I maintained the +expression of it, whispered a doubt into his mind. He released me, and +turned upon his men, a baffled look in his eyes. + +"Was not this the party?" he inquired ferociously. "Have you misled me, +beasts? + +"It seemed the party, Illustrious," answered one of them. + +"Do you dare tell me that 'it seemed'?" he roared, seeking to father upon +them the blunder he was beginning to fear that he had made. "But--What is +the livery of these knaves? + +"They wear none," someone answered him, and at that answer he seemed to +turn limp and lose his fierce assurance. + +Then he bridled afresh. + +"Yet the party, I'll swear, is this!" he insisted; and turning once more +to me: "Explain, animal!" he bade me in terrifying tones. "Explain, or, +by the Host! be you ignorant or not, I'll have you hanged." + +I accounted it high time to take another tone with him. Hanging was a +discomfort I was never less minded to suffer. + +"Draw nearer, fool," said I contemptuously, and at the epithet, so greatly +did my audacity amaze him, he mildly did my bidding. + +"I know not what doubts are battling in your thick head, sir captain," I +pursued. "But this I know--that if you persist in hindering me, or commit +the egregious folly of offering me violence, you will answer for it, +hereafter, to the Lord Cardinal of Valencia. + +"I am going upon a secret mission"--and here I sank my voice to a whisper +for his ears alone--"in the service of the house that hires you, as for +yourself you might easily have inferred. Behold." And I revealed my +ring. "Detain me longer at your peril." + +He must have had some notion of the fact that I was journeying in Cesare +Borgia's service, and this coupled with the sight of that talisman +effected in his manner a swift and wholesome change. Had I, arrayed in +the panoply of Mother Church, defied the devil, my victory could not have +been more complete. + +He looked about him like a man whose wits have been scattered suddenly to +the four winds of Heaven. + +"But this litter," he mumbled, riveting his dazed eyes upon me, "and these +four knaves--?" + +"Tell me," I questioned, with sudden earnestness, "are you in quest of +just such a party?" + +"Aye that I am," he answered sharply, intelligence returning to his +glance, inquiry burning in it. + +"And would the men, peradventure, be wearing the livery of the House of +Santafior?" + +His quick assent came almost choked in a company of oaths. + +"Why then, if that be your quarry, you are but wasting time. Such a party +passed us at the gallop about an hour ago. It would be an hour, would it +not, Giacopo?" + +"I should say an hour," answered the lacquey dully. + +"In what direction?" came Ramiro's frenzied question. He doubted me no +longer. + +"In the direction of Fabriano I should say," I answered. "Although it may +well be that they were making for Sinigaglia. The road branches farther +on." + +He waited for no more. Without word of thanks for the priceless +information I had given him, he wheeled his horse, and shouted a hoarse +command to his followers. A moment later and they were cantering past us, +the snow flying beneath their hoofs; within five minutes the last of them +had vanished round an angle of the road, and the only indication of the +halt they had made was the broad path of dirty brown where their horses +had crushed the snow. + +I have been an actor in few more entertaining comedies than the cozening +of Ser Ramiro, and a witness of nothing that afforded me at once so much +relief and relish as his abrupt departure. I sank back on the cushions of +my litter, and gave myself over to a burst of full-souled laughter which +was interrupted ere it was half done by Giacopo, who had dismounted and +approached me. + +"You have fooled us finely," said he, with venom. + +I quenched my laughter to regard him. Of what did he babble? Was he, and +were his fellows, too, so ungrateful as to bear a grudge against the man +who had saved them? + +"You have fooled us finely," he insisted in a louder voice. + +"That, knave, is my trade," said I. "But it rather seems to me that it +was Messer Ramiro del' Orca whom I fooled." + +"Aye," he answered querulously. "But what when he discerns how you have +played upon him? What when he discovers the trick by which you have +thrown him off the scent? What when he returns?" + +"Spare me" I begged, "I am but indifferently skilful at conjecture." + +"Nay, but you shall answer me," he cried, livid with a passion that my +bantering tone had quickened. + +"Can it be that you are indeed curious to know what will befall when he +returns?" I questioned meekly. + +"I am," he snorted, with an angry twist of the lips. + +"It should be easy to gratify the morbid spirit of curiosity that actuates +you. Remain here, and await his return. Thus shall you learn." + +"That will not I," he vowed. + +"Nor I, nor I, nor I!" chorused his followers. + +"Then, why plague me with unprofitable questions? What concern is it of +ours how Messer del' Orca shall vent his wrath when he is disillusioned. +Your duty now is to rejoin your mistress. Ride hard for Cagli. Seek her +at the sign of 'The Full Moon,' and then away for Pesaro. If you are +brisk you will gain the shelter of the Lord Giovanni Sforza's fortress +long before Messer del' Orca again picks up the scent, if, indeed, he ever +does so." + +Giacopo laughed derisively till his fat body shook with the scornful mirth +of him. + +"By my faith, I'm done with the business," he cried, and the other three +expressed a very hearty agreement with that attitude. + +"How done with it?" I asked. + +"I shall make my way back across the hills and so retrace my steps to +Rome. I'll risk my head no more for any lady or any Fool." + +"If you should ever chance to risk it for yourself," said I, with +unmeasured scorn, "you'll risk it for the greatest fool and the +cowardliest rogue that ever shamed the name of man. And your mistress? +Is she to wait at Cagli until doomsday? If anywhere within the bulk of +that elephant's body there lurks the heart of a rabbit, you'll get you to +horse and ride to the help of that poor lady." + +They resented my tone, and showed their resentment plainly. Messer +Giacopo went the length of raising his hand to me. But I am a man of +amazing strength--amazing inasmuch as being slender of shape I do not have +the air of it. Leaping suddenly from the litter, I caught that miserable +vassal by the breast of his doublet, shook him once or twice, then tossed +him headlong into a drift of snow by the roadside. + +At that they bared their knives and made shift to attack me. But I flung +myself on to one of the mules of the litter, and showing them the stout +Pistoja dagger that I carried, I presented with it a bold and truculent +front, no whit intimidated by their numbers. Four to one though they +were, they thought better of it. A moment they stood off, consulting +among themselves; then Giacopo mounted, and with some mocking counsel as +to how I should dispose of the litter and the mules, they made off, no +doubt, to find their way back to Rome. Giacopo, as I was afterwards to +discover, was Madonna Paola's purse-bearer, so that they would not lack +for means. + +Awhile I stayed there, cursing them for the white-livered cravens that +they were, and thinking of that poor child who had ridden on to Cagli, and +who would await them in vain. There, on the mule, I sat in the noontide +sunlight, and pondered this, so absorbed in her affairs as to have grown +forgetful of my own. At last I resolved to ride on to Cagli alone, and +inform her that her men were fled. + +There was no time to lose, for as that rogue Giacopo had said, Ramiro del' +Orca might discover at any moment how he had been tricked, and return hot- +foot to find me and extort the truth from me by such means as I had no +stomach for enduring. + +First, then, it was of moment thoroughly to efface our tracks, leaving no +sign that might guide Meser Ramiro to repair the error into which I had +tricked him. Slowly, says the proverb, one journeys far and safely. +Slowly, then, did I consider! The escort was, no doubt, on its way back +to Rome, and if I could but rid myself of that cumbrous litter, Ser Ramiro +would find himself mightily hard put to it to again pick up the trail. I +remembered a ravine a little way behind, and I rode my mule back to that +as fast as it would travel with the litter and the other mule attached to +it. Arrived there, I unharnessed the beasts on the very edge of that +shallow precipice. Then exerting all my strength, I contrived to roll the +litter over. Down that steep incline it went, over and over, gathering +more snow to itself at every revolution, and sinking at last into the +drift at the bottom. There were signs enough to show its presence, but +those signs would hardly be read by any but the sharpest eyes, or by such +as might be looking for it in precisely such a position. I must trust to +luck that it escaped the notice of Messer Ramiro. But even if he did +discover it, I did not think that it would tell him overmuch. + +That done I resumed my hat and cloak--which I had retained--mounted once +more, and urging the other mule along, I proceeded thus as fast as might +be for a half-league or so in the direction of Cagli. That distance +covered, again I halted. There was not a soul in sight. I stripped one +of the mules of all its harness, which I buried in the snow, behind a +hedge, then I drove the beast loose into a field. The peasant-owner of +that land might conclude upon the morrow that it had rained asses in the +night. + +And now I was able to travel at a brisker pace, and in an hour or so I had +passed the point where the road diverged, and I caught a glimpse of the +four grooms, already high up in the hills which they were crossing. +Whether they saw me or not I do not know, but with a last curse at their +cowardice I put them from my mind, and cantered briskly on towards Cagli. +It was a short league farther, and in little more than half an hour, my +mule half-dead, I halted at the door of "The Full Moon." + +Flinging my reins to the ostler, I strode into the inn, swaddled in my +cloak, and called for the hostess. The place was empty, as indeed all +Cagli had seemed when I rode up. She came forward--a woman with a brown, +full face, and large kindly eyes--and I asked her whether a lady had +arrived there in safety that morning. At first she seemed mistrustful, +but when I had assured her that I was in that lady's service, she frankly +owned that Madonna was safe in her own room. Thither I allowed her to +lead me, at once eager and reluctant. Eager with my own eyes to assure +myself of her perfect safety; reluctant that, since a man may not +penetrate to a lady's chamber hat on head, by uncovering I must disclose +my shameful trade. Yet there was nothing for it but a bold face, and as I +mounted the stairs in the woman's wake, I told myself that I was doubly a +fool to be tormented by qualms of such a nature. + +Hat in hand I followed the hostess into Madonna's room. The lady rose +from the window-seat to greet me, her face pale and her gentle eyes +wearing an anxious look. At sight of my head crowned with the crested, +horned hood of folly, a frown of bewilderment drew her brows together, and +she looked more closely to see whether I was indeed the man who had +befriended her that morning in her extremity. In the eyes of the hostess +I caught a gleam of recognition. She knew me for the merry loon who had +entertained her guests one night a fortnight since, when on my way from +Pesaro to Rome. But before she could give expression to this discovery of +hers, the lady spoke. + +"Leave us awhile, my woman," she commanded. But I stayed the hostess as +she was withdrawing. + +"This lady," said I, "will need an escort of three or four stout knaves +upon a journey that she is going. She will be setting out as soon as may +be." + +"But what of my grooms?" cried the lady. + +"Madonna," I informed her, "they have deserted you. That is the reason of +my presence here. You shall hear the story of it presently. Meanwhile, +we must arrange to replace them." And I turned again to the hostess. + +She was standing in thought, a doubtful expression on her face. But as I +looked at her she shook her head. + +"There is no such escort to be found to-day in Cagli," she made answer. +"The town is all but empty, and every lusty man is either gone on the +pilgrimage to the Holy House of Loretto, or else is at Pesaro for the +Feast of the Epiphany." + +It was in vain that I protested that a couple of knaves might surely be +found. She answered me that such as were in Cagli were there because they +would not be elsewhere. + +The lady's face grew clouded as she listened, for from my insistence she +shrewdly inferred that it imported to be gone. + +"There is your ostler," quoth I at last. "He will do for one." + +"He is the only man I have. My husband and my sons are gone to Pesaro." + +"Yet spare us this one, and you shall be well paid his services." + +But no bribe could tempt her to give way, and no doubt she was well- +advised, for she contended that there was work to be done such as was +beyond her years and strength, and that if she sent her ostler off, as +well might she close her inn--a thing that was impossible. + +Here, then, was an obstacle with which I had not reckoned. It was +impossible to send the lady off alone, to travel a distance of some ten +leagues, and the most of it by night--for if she would make sure of +escaping, she must journey now without pause until she came to Pesaro. + +And then, in a flash, it occurred to me that here lay the means, ready to +my hand, by avail of which I might boldly re-enter Pesaro despite my +banishment, and discharge my errand to Lucrezia Borgia. For, surely, +considering the mission on which ostensibly I should be returning--as the +saviour and protector of his kinswoman--Giovanni Sforza could not enforce +that ban against me. Next I bethought me of the other aspect that the +business wore. In fooling Ramiro I had thwarted the Borgia ends; in +rescuing Madonna Paola I had perhaps set at naught the Cardinal of +Valencia's aims. If so, what then? It would seem that because the lady's +eyes were mild and sweet, and because her beauty had so deeply wrought +upon me, I had indeed fooled away my chance of salvation from the life and +trade that were grown hateful to me. For back to Rome and Cesare Borgia I +should dare go no more. Clearly I had burned my boats, and I had done it +almost unthinkingly, acting upon the good impulse to befriend this lady, +and never reckoning the cost down to its total. For all that the thing I +had done, and what I might yet do, should offer me the means I needed to +enter Pesaro without danger to my neck, I did not see that I was to derive +great profit in the end--unless my profit lay in knowing that I had +advanced the ruin of Giovanni Sforza by delivering my letter to Lucrezia. +That at any rate was enough incentive clearly to define for me the line +that I should take through this tangle into which the ever-jesting Fates +had thrust me. + +I was still at my thoughts, still pondering this most perplexing +situation, the hostess standing silent by the door, when suddenly Madonna +Paola spoke. + +"Sir," said she, in faltering accents, "I--I have not the right to ask +you, and I stand already so deeply in your debt. Not a doubt of it, but +it will have inconvenienced you to have journeyed thus far to inform me of +the flight of my grooms. Yet if you could--" She paused, timid of +proceeding, and her glance fell. + +The hostess was all ears, struck by the respectful manner in which this +very evidently noble lady addressed a Fool. I opened the door for her. + +"You may leave us now," said I. "I will come to you presently." + +When she was gone I turned once more to the lady, my course resolved upon. +My hate had conquered my last doubt. What first imported was that I +should get to Pesaro and to Madonna Lucrezia. + +"You were about to ask me," said I, "that I should accompany you to +Pesaro." + +"I hesitated, sir," she murmured. I bowed respectfully. + +"There was not the need, Madonna," I assured her. "I am at your service." + +"But, Messer Boccadoro, I have no claim upon you." + +"Surely," said I, "the claim that every distressed lady has upon a man of +heart. Let us say no more. It were best not to delay in setting out, +although I can scarcely think that there is any imminent danger from +Ramiro del' Orca now." + +"Who is he?" she inquired. I told her, whereupon--" + +Did they come up with you?" she asked. "What passed between you?" + +Succinctly I related what had chanced, and how I had sent Ramiro on a +fool's errand, adding the particulars of the flight of her grooms, and of +how I had rid myself of the litter and the second mule. She heard me, her +eyes sparkling, and at times she clapped her hands with a glee that was +almost childish, vowing that this was splendid, that was brave. I allayed +what little fears remained her by pointing out how effectively we had +effaced our tracks, and how vainly now Messer del' Orca might beat the +country in quest of a lady in a litter, escorted by four grooms. + +And now she beset me with fresh thanks and fresh expressions of wonder at +my generous readiness to befriend her--a wonder all devoid of suspicion +touching the single-mindedness of my purpose. But I reminded her that we +had little leisure to stand talking, and left her to make her preparations +for the journey, whilst I went below to see that my mule and her horse +were saddled. I made bold to pay the reckoning, and when presently she +spoke of it, with flaming cheeks, and would have pledged me a jewel, I +bade her look upon it as a loan which anon she might repay me when I had +brought her safely to her kinsman's Court at Pesaro. + +Thus, at last, we left Cagli, and took the road north, riding side by side +and talking pleasantly the while, ever concerning the matter of her flight +and of her hopes of shelter at Pesaro, which, being nearest to her heart, +found readiest expression. I went wrapped in my cloak once more, my head- +dress hidden 'neath my broad-brimmed hat, so that the few wayfarers we +chanced on need not marvel to see a lady in such friendly intercourse with +a Fool. And so dull was I that day as not to marvel, myself, at such a +state of things. + +The sun was declining, a red ball of fire, towards the mountains on our +left, casting a blood-red glow upon the snow that everywhere encompassed +us, as we cantered briskly on towards Fossombrone. + +In that hour I fell to pondering, and I even caught myself hoping that +Messer Ramiro del' Orca might not chance upon the discovery of how +egregiously I had fooled him. He was dull-witted and slow at inference, +and upon that I built the hope that he might fail to associate me with +Madonna Paola's elusion of his pursuit. Thus the chance might yet be mine +of returning to Rome and the honourable employment Cesare Borgia had +promised me. If only that were so to fall out, I might yet contrive to +mend the wreckage of my life. I was returned, it seems, to the ways of +early youth, when we build our hopes of future greatness upon untenable +foundations! + +Great hopes and great ambitions rose within my breast that January +evening, fired by the gentle child that rode beside me. Fate had sent me +to her aid that day, and I seemed to have acquired, by virtue of that +circumstance, a certain right in her. Had Fate no other favours for me in +her lap! I bethought me of the very House of Sforza, to which I had been +so shamefully attached, and of its humble source in that peasant, +Giacomuzzo Attendolo, surnamed Sforza for his abnormal strength of body, +who rose to great and princely heights. + +Assuredly I had the advantage of such an one, and were the chance but +given me-- + +I went no further. Down in my heart I laughed to scorn my own wild +musings. Cesare Borgia would come to know--he must, whether Ramiro told +him, or whether he inferred it for himself from the account Ramiro must +give him of our meeting--how I had thwarted him in one thing, whilst I had +served him in another. Fate was against me. I had fallen too low to ever +rise again, and no dreams indulged in a sunset hour, and inspired, +perhaps, by a child who was beautiful as one of the saints of God, would +ever come to be realised by poor Boccadoro. + +Night was falling as we clattered through the slippery streets of +Fossombrone. + + + + +CHAPTER V + +MADONNA'S INGRATITUDE + + +We stayed in Fossombrone little more than a half-hour, and having made a +hasty supper we resumed our way, giving out that we wished to reach Fano +ere we slept. And so by the first hour of night Fossombrone was a league +or so behind us, and we were advancing briskly towards the sea. Overhead +a moon rode at the full in a clear sky, and its light was reflected by the +snow, so that we were not discomforted by any darkness. We fell, +presently, into a gentler pace, for, after all, there could be no +advantage in reaching Pesaro before morning, and as we rode we talked, and +I made bold to ask her the cause of her flight from Rome. + +She told me then that she was Madonna Paola Sforza di Santafior, and that +Pope Alexander, in his nepotism and his desire to make rich and powerful +alliances for his family, had settled upon her as the wife for his nephew, +Ignacio Borgia. He had been emboldened to this step by the fact that her +only protector was her brother, Filippo di Santafior, whom they had sought +to coerce. It was her brother, who, seeing himself in a dangerous and +unenviable position, had secretly suggested flight to her, urging her to +repair to her kinsman Giovanni Sforza at Pesaro. Her flight, however, +must have been speedily discovered and the Borgias, who saw in that act a +defiance of their supreme authority, had ordered her pursuit. + +But for me, she concluded, that pursuits must have resulted in her +capture, and once they had her back in Rome, willing or unwilling, they +would have driven her into the alliance by means of which they sought to +bring her fortune into their own house. This drew her into fresh +protestations of the undying gratitude she entertained towards me, +protestations which I would have stemmed, but that she persisted in them. + +"It is a good and noble thing that you have done," said she, "and I think +that Heaven must have directed you to my aid, for it is scarce likely that +in all Italy I should have found another man who would have done so much." + +"Why, what, after all, is this much that I have done?" I cried. "It is no +less than my manhood bade me do; no less than any other would have done +seeing you so beset." + +"Nay, that is more than I can ever think," she answered. "Who for the +sake of an unknown would have suffered such inconveniences as have you? +Who would have returned as you have returned to advise me of the defection +of my grooms? Who, when other escort failed, would have gone the length +of journeying all this way to render a service that is beyond repayment? +And, above all, who for the sake of an unknown maid would have submitted +to this travesty of yours?" + +"Travesty?" quoth I, so struck by that as to interrupt her at last. "What +travesty, Madonna?" + +"Why, this garb of motley that you donned the better to fool my pursuers +and that you still wear in my poor service." + +I turned in the saddle to stare at her, and in the moonlight I clearly saw +her eyes meet mine. So! that was the reason of her kindness and of the +easy familiarity of her speech with me! She deemed me some knight-errant +who caracoled through Italy in quest of imperilled maidens needing aid. +Of a certainty she had gathered her knowledge of the world from the works +of Messer Bojardo, or perhaps from the "Amadis of Gaul" of Messer Bernardo +Tasso. And, no doubt, she thought that suits of motley grew on bushes by +the roadside, whence those who had a fancy for disguise might cull them. + +Well, well, it were better she should know the truth at once, and choose +such a demeanour as she considered fitting towards a Fool. I had no +stomach for the courtesies that were meant for such a man as I was not. + +"Madonna, you are in error," I informed her, speaking slowly. "This garb +is no travesty. It is my usual raiment." + +There was a pause and I saw the slackening of her reins. No doubt, had we +been afoot she would have halted, the better to confront me. + +"How?" she asked, and a new note, imperious and chill, was sounding +already in her voice. "You would not have me understand that you are by +trade a Fool? + +"Allowing that I am not a fool by birth, under what other circumstances, +think you, I should be likely to wear the garments of a Fool?" + +"But this morning," she protested, after a brief pause, "when first I met +you, you were not so arrayed." + +"I was arrayed even as I am now, in a cloak and hat and boots that hid my +motley from such undiscerning eyes as were yours and your grooms'--all +taken up with your own fears as you then were." + +There was in the tail of that a sting, as I meant there should be, for the +sudden haughtiness of her tone was cutting into me. Was I less worthy of +thanks because I was a Fool? Had I on that account done less to serve and +save her? Or was it that the action which, in a spurred and armoured +knight, had been accounted noble was deemed unworthy of thanks in a +crested, motleyed jester? It seemed, indeed, that some such reasoning she +followed, for after that we spoke no more until we were approaching Fano. + +A many times before had I felt the shame of my ignoble trade, but never so +acutely as at that moment. It had seared my soul when Giovanni Sforza had +told my story to his Court, ere he had driven me from Pesaro with threats +of hanging, and it had burned even deeper when later, Madonna Lucrezia, +upon entrusting me with her letter to her brother, had upbraided me with +the supineness that so long had held me in that vile bondage. But deepest +of all went now the burning iron of that disgrace. For my companion's +silence seemed to argue that had she known my quality she would have +scorned the aid of which she had availed herself to such good purpose. If +any doubt of this had mercifully remained me, her next words would have +served to have resolved it. It was when the lights of Fano gleamed ahead; +we were coming to a cross-roads, and I urged the turning to the left. + +"But Fano is in front," she remonstrated coldly. + +"This way we can avoid the town and gain the Pesaro road beyond it," +answered I, my tone as cool as hers. + +"Yet may it not be that at Fano I might find an escort?" + +I could have cried out at her cruelty, for in her words I could but read +my dismissal from her service. There had been no more talk of an escort +other than that which I afforded, and with which at first she had been +well content. + +I sat my mule in silence for a moment. She had been very justly served +had I been the vassal that she deemed me, and had I borne myself in that +character without consideration of her sex, her station or her years. She +had been very justly served had I wheeled about and left her there to make +her way to Fano, and thence to Pesaro, as best she might. She was without +money, as I knew, and she would have found in Fano such a reception as +would have brought the bitter tears of late repentance to her pretty eyes. + +But I was soft-hearted, and, so, I reasoned with her; yet in a manner that +was to leave her no doubt of the true nature of her situation, and the +need to use me with a little courtesy for the sake of what I might yet do, +if she lacked the grace to treat me with gratitude for the sake of that +which I had done already. + +"Madonna," said I. "It were wiser to choose the by-road and forego the +escort, since we have dispensed with it so far. There are many reasons +why a lady should not seek to enter Fano at this hour of night." + +"I know of none," she interrupted me. + +"That may well be. Nevertheless they exist." + +"This night-riding in so lonely a fashion is little to my taste," she told +me sullenly. "I am for Fano." + +She had the mercy to spare me the actual words, yet her tone told me as +plainly as if she had uttered them that I could go with her or not, as I +should choose. In silence, very sore at heart, I turned my mule's head +once more towards the lights of the town. + +"Since you are resolved, so be it," was all my answer; and we proceeded. + +No word did we exchange until we had entered the main street, when she +curtly asked me which was the best inn. + +"'The Golden Fish,'" said I, as curtly, and to "The Golden Fish" we went. + +Arrived there, Madonna Paola took affairs into her own hands. She +dismounted, leaving the reins with a groom, and entering the common-room +she proclaimed her needs to those that occupied it by loudly calling upon +the landlord to find her an escort of three or four knaves to accompany +her at once to Pesaro, where they should be well rewarded by the Lord +Giovanni, her cousin. + +I had followed her in, and I ground my teeth at such an egregious piece of +folly. Her hood was thrown back, displaying the lenza of fine linen on +her sable hair, and over this a net of purest gold all set with jewels. +Her camorra, too, was open, and in her girdle there were gems for all to +see. There were but a half-dozen men in the room. Two of these had a +venerable air--they may have been traders journeying to Milan--whilst a +third, who sat apart, was a slender, effeminate-looking youth. The +remaining three were fellows of rough aspect, and when one of them--a +black-browed ruffian--raised his eyes and fastened them upon the riches +that Madonna Paola with such indifference displayed, I knew what was to +follow. + +He rose upon the instant, and stepping forward, he made her a low bow. + +"Illustrious lady," said he, "if these two friends of mine and I find +favour with you, here is an escort ready found. We are stout fellows, and +very faithful." + +Faithful to their cut-throat trade, I made no doubt he meant. + +His fellows now rose also, and she looked them over, giving herself the +airs of having spent her virgin life in judging men by their appearance. +It was in vain I tugged her cloak, in vain I murmured the word "wait" +under cover of my hand. She there and then engaged them, and bade them +make ready to set out at once. One more attempt I made to induce her to +alter her resolve. + +"Madonna," said I, "it is an unwise thing to go a-journeying by night with +three unknown men, and of such villainous appearance. To me they seem no +better than bandits." + +We were standing apart from the others, and she was sipping a cup of +spiced wine that the host had mulled for her. She looked at me with a +tolerant smile. + +"They are poor men," said she. "Would you have them robed in velvet?" + +"My quarrel is with their looks, Madonna, not their garments," I answered +patiently. She laughed lightly, carelessly; even, I thought, a trifle +scornfully. + +"You are very fanciful," said she, then added--"but if so be that you are +afraid to trust yourself in their company, why then, sir, I need bring you +no farther out of the road that you were following when first we met." + +Did the child think that some jealousy actuated me, and prompted me to +inspire her with mistrust of my supplanters? She angered me. Yet now, +more than ever was I resolved to journey with her. Leave her at the mercy +of those ruffians, whom in her ignorance she was mad enough to trust, I +could not--not even had she whipped me. She was so young, so frail and +slight, that none but a craven could have found it in his heart to have +deserted her just then. + +"If it please you Madonna," I answered smoothly, "I will make bold to +travel on with you." + +It may be that my even accents stung her; perhaps she read in them some +measure of reproof of the ingratitude that lay in her altered bearing +towards me. Her eyes met mine across the table, and seemed to harden as +she looked. Her answer came in a vastly altered tone. + +"Why, if you are bent that way, I shall be glad to have you avail yourself +of my escort, Boccadoro." + +I had suffered the scorn now of her speech, now of her silence, for some +hours, but never was I so near to turning on her as at that moment; never +so near to consigning her to the fate to which her headstrong folly was +compelling her. That she should take that tone with me! + +The violence of the sudden choler I suppressed turned me pale under her +steady glance. So that, seeing it, her own cheeks flamed crimson, and her +eyes fell, as if in token that she realised the meanness of her bearing. +To some natures there can be nothing more odious than such a realisation, +and of those, I think, was she; for she stamped her foot in a sudden pet, +and curtly asked the host why there was such delay with the horses. + +"They are at the door, Madonna," he protested, bowing as he spoke. "And +your escort is already waiting in the saddle." + +She turned and strode abruptly towards the threshold. Over her shoulder +she called to me: + +"If you come with us, Boccadoro, you had best be brisk." + +"I follow, Madonna," said I, with a grim relish, "so soon as I have paid +the reckoning." + +She halted and half turned, and I thought I saw a slight droop at the +corners of her mouth. + +"You are keeping count of what I owe you?" she muttered. + +"Aye, Madonna," I answered, more grimly still, "I am keeping count." And +I thought that my wits were vastly at fault if that account were not to be +greatly swelled ere Pesaro was reached. Haply, indeed, my own life might +go to swell it. I almost took a relish in that thought. Perhaps then, +when I was stiff and cold--done to death in her service--this handsome, +ungrateful child would come to see how much discomfort I had suffered for +her sake. + +My thoughts still ran in that channel as we rode out of Pesaro, for I +misliked the way in which those knaves disposed themselves about us. In +front went Madonna Paola; and immediately behind her, so that their +horses' heads were on a level with her saddle-bow, one on each side, went +two of those ruffians. The third, whom I had heard them call Stefano, and +who was the one who had made her the offer of their services, ambled at my +side, a few paces in the rear, and sought to draw me into conversation, +haply by way of throwing me off my guard. + +Mistrust is a fine thing at times. "Forewarned is forearmed," says the +proverb, and of all forewarnings there is none we are more likely to heed +than our own mistrust; for whereas we may leave unheeded the warnings of a +friend, we seldom leave unheeded the warnings of our spirit. + +And so, while my amiable and garrulous Ser Stefano engaged me in pleasant +conversation--addressing me ever as Messer the Fool, since he knew me not +by name--I wrapped my cloak about me, and under cover of it kept my +fingers on the hilt of my stout Pistoja dagger, ready to draw and use it +at the first sign of mischief. For that sign I was all eyes, and had I +been Argus himself I could have kept no better watch. Meanwhile I plied +my tongue and maintained as merry a conversation with Ser Stefano as you +could wish to hear, for he seemed a ready-witted knave of a most humorous +turn of fancy--God rest his rascally soul! And so it came to pass that I +did by him the very thing he sought to do by me; I lulled him into a +careless confidence. + +At last the sign I had been waiting for was given. I saw it as plainly as +if it had been meant for me; I believe I saw it before the man for whom it +was intended, and but for my fears concerning Madonna Paola, I could have +laughed outright at their clumsy assurance. The man who rode on Madonna's +right turned in his saddle and put up his hand as if to beckon Stefano. I +was regaling him with one of the choicest of Messer Sacchetti's paradoxes, +gurgling, myself, at the humour of the thing I told. I paid no heed to +the sign. I continued to expound my quip, as though we had the night +before us in which to make its elusive humour clear. But out of the tail +of my eye I watched my good friend Stefano, and I saw his right hand steal +round to the region of his back where I knew his dagger to be slung. Yet +was I patient. There should be no blundering through an excessive +precipitancy. I talked on until I saw that my suspicions were amply +realised. I caught the cold gleam of steel in the hand that he brought +back as stealthily as he had carried it to his poniard. Sant' Iddio! +What a coward he was for all his bulk, to go so slyly about the business +of stabbing a poor, helpless, defenceless Fool. + +"But Sacchetti makes his point clear," I babbled on, most blandly; "almost +as clear, as comprehensive and as penetrating as should be to you the +point of this." And with a swift movement I swung half-round in my +saddle, and sank my dagger to the hilt in his side even as he was in the +act of raising his. + +He made no sound beyond the faintest gurgle--the first vowel of a suddenly +choked word of wonder and surprise. He rocked a second in his saddle, +then crashed over, and lay with arms flung wide, like a huge black +crucifix, upon the white ground. At the same moment a piercing scream +broke from Madonna Paola. + +I tremble still to think what might have been her fate had not those +ruffians who had laid hands on her fallen into the sorry error of holding +their single adversary too lightly. They heard the thud of the gallant +Stefano's fall, and they never doubted that mine was the body that had +gone down. They heard the rapid hoof-beats of my approach, yet, they +never turned their heads to ascertain whether they might not be mistaken +in their firm conviction that it was Messer Stefano who was joining them. + +I kissed my blade for luck, and drove it straight and full into the back +of the fellow on Madonna Paola's right. He cried out, essayed to turn in +his saddle that he might deal with this unlooked-for assailant, then, +overcome, he lurched forward on to the withers of his horse and thence +rolled over, and was dragged away at the gallop, his foot caught in a +stirrup, by the suddenly startled brute he rode. + +So far things had gone with an amazing and delightful ease. If only the +last of them had had the amiability to be intimidated by my prowess and to +have taken to his heels, I might have issued from that contest with the +unscathed glory of a very Mars. But from his throat there came, in answer +to his comrade's cry, a roar of rage. He fell back from Madonna, and +wheeled his horse to come at me, drawing his sword as he advanced. + +"Ride on, Madonna," I shouted. "I will rejoin you presently." + +The fellow laughed, a mighty ugly and discomposing laugh, which may or may +not have shaken her faith in my promise to rejoin her. It certainly went +near to shaking mine. However, she displayed a presence of mind full +worthy of the haughtiness and ingratitude of which she had showed herself +capable. She urged her mule forward, and, so, left him a clear road to +attack me. I made a mistake then that went mighty near to costing me my +life. I paused to twist my cloak about my left arm intending to use it as +a buckler. Had I but risked the arm itself, all unprotected, in that +task, it may well be that it had served me better. As it was, my +preparations were far from complete when already he was upon me, with the +result that the waving slack of my cloak was in my way to hamper and +retard the movements of my arm. + +His sword leapt at me, a murderous blue-white flash of moonlit steel. I +put up my half-swaddled arm to divert the thrust, holding my dagger ready +in my right, and gripping my mule with all the strength of my two knees. +I caught the blade, it is true, and turned aside the stroke intended for +my heart. But the slack of the cloak clung to the neck of my mule, so +that I could not carry my arm far enough to send his point clear of my +body. It took me in the shoulder, stinging me, first icy cold then +burning hot, as it went tearing its way through. For just a second was I +daunted, more at knowing myself touched than by the actual pain. Then I +flung my whole body forward to reach him at the close quarters to which he +had come, and I buried my dagger in his breast, high up at the base of his +dirty throat. + +The force of the blow carried me forward, even as it bore him backward; +and so, with his sword-blade in my shoulder, and my dagger where I had +planted it, we hurtled over together and lay a second amidst what seemed a +forest of equine legs. Then something smote me across the head, and I was +knocked senseless. + +Conceive me, if you can, a sorrier, or more useless thing. A senseless +Fool! + + + + +CHAPTER VI + +FOOL'S LUCK + + +My return to consciousness seemed to afford me such sensations as a diver +may experience as he rises up and up through the depth of water he has +plumbed--or as a disembodied soul may know in its gentle ascent towards +Heaven. Indeed the latter parallel may be more apt. For through the mist +that suffused my senses there penetrated from overhead a voice that seemed +to invoke every saint in the calendar on the behalf of some poor mortal. +A very litany of intercession was it, not quite, it would appear, devoid +of self-seeking. + +"Sainted Virgin, restore him! Good St. Paul, who wert done to death with +a sword, let him not perish, else am I lost indeed!" came the voice. + +I took a deep breath, and opened my eyes, whereat the voice cried out +gladly that its intercessions had been heard, and I knew that it was on my +behalf that the saints of Heaven had been disturbed in their beatific +peace. My head was pillowed in a woman's lap, and it took me a moment or +two to realise that that lap was Madonna Paula's, as was hers the voice +that had reached my awakening senses, the voice that now welcomed me back +to life in terms that were very different from the last that I could +remember her having used towards me. + +"Thank God, Messer Boccadoro!" she exclaimed, as she bent over me. + +Her face was black with shadow, but in her voice I caught a hint of tears, +and I wondered whether they were shed on my behalf or on her own. + +"I do" I answered fervently. "Have you any notion of what hour it is?" + +"None," she sighed. "You have been so long unconscious that I was losing +hope of ever hearing your voice again." + +I became aware of a dull ache on the right side of my head. I put up my +hand, and withdrew it moist. She saw the action. + +"One of the horses must have struck you with its hoof after you fell," she +explained. "But I was more concerned for your other wound. I withdrew +the sword with my own hands." + +That other wound she spoke of was now making itself felt as well. It was +a gnawing, stinging pain in the region of my left shoulder, which seemed +to turn me numb to the waist on that side of my body, and render powerless +my arm. I questioned her touching my three adversaries, and she silently +pointed to three black masses that lay some little distance from us in the +snow. + +"Not all dead?" I cried. + +"I do not know," she answered, with a sob. "I have not dared go near +them. They frighten me. Mother of Heaven, what a night of horror it has +been! Oh, that I had taken your advice, Messer Boccacloro!" she exclaimed +in a passion of self-reproach. + +I laughed, seeking to soften her distress. + +"To me it seems, that whether you would or not, you have been compelled to +take it, after all. Those fellows lie there harmless enough, and I am +still--as I urged that I should be--your only escort." + +"A nobler protector never woman had," she assured me, and I felt a hot +pearl of moisture fail upon my brow. + +"You were wise, at least, to journey with a Fool," I answered her. "For +fools are proverbially lucky folk, and to-night has proven me of all fools +the luckiest. But, Madonna," I suggested, in a different tone, "should we +not be better advised to attempt to resume, this interesting journey of +ours? We do not seem to lack horses?" + +A couple of nags were standing by the road-side, together with our mules, +and I was afterwards to learn that she, herself, it was had tethered them. + +"It must be yet some three leagues to Pesaro," I added, "and if we journey +slowly, as I fear me that we must, we should arrive there soon after +daybreak." + +"Do you think that you can stand?" she asked, a hopeful ring in her voice. + +"I might essay it," answered I, and I would have done so, there and then, +but that she detained me. + +"First let me see to this hurt in your head," said she. "I have been +bathing it with snow while you were unconscious." + +She gathered a fresh handful as she spoke, and, very tenderly she wiped +away the blood. Then from her own head she took the fine linen lanza that +she wore, and made a bandage--a bandage sweet with the faint fragrance of +marsh-mallow--and bound it about my battered skull. When that was done +she turned her attention to my shoulder. This was a more difficult +matter, and all that we could do was to attempt to stanch the blood, which +already had drenched my doublet on that side. To this end she passed a +long scarf under my arm, and wound it several times about my shoulder. + +At last her gentle ministrations ended, I sought to rise. A dizziness +assailed me scarce was I on my feet, and it is odds I had fallen back, but +that she caught and steadied me. + +"Mother in Heaven! You are too weak to ride," she exclaimed. "You must +not attempt it." + +"Nay, but I will," I answered, with more stoutness of tone than I felt of +body, and notwithstanding that my knees were loosening under my weight. +"It is a faintness that will pass." + +If ever man willed himself to conquer weakness, that did I then, and with +some measure of success--or else it was that my faintness passed of +itself. I drew away from her support, and straightening myself, I crossed +to where the animals were tethered, staggering at first, but presently +with a surer foot. She followed me, watching my steps with as much +apprehension as a mother may feel when her first-born makes his earliest +attempts at walking, and as ready to spring to my aid did I show signs of +stumbling. But I kept up, and presently my senses seemed to clear, and I +stepped out more surely. + +Awhile we stood discussing which of the animals we should take. It was my +suggestion that we should ride the horses but she wisely contended that +the mules would prove the more convenient if the slower. I agreed with +her, and then, ere we set out, I went to see to my late opponents. One of +them--Ser Stefano--was cold and stiff; the other two still lived, and from +the nature of their wounds seemed likely to survive, if only they were not +frozen to death before some good Samaritan came upon them. + +I knelt a moment to offer up a prayer for the repose of the soul of him +that was dead, and I bound up the wounds of the living as best I could, to +save them greater loss of blood. Indeed, had it lain in my power, I would +have done more for them. But in what case was I to render further aid? +After all, they had brought their fate upon themselves, and I doubt not +they were paying a score that they had heaped up heavily in the past. + +I went back to the mules, and, despite my remonstrances, Madonna Paola +insisted upon aiding me to mount, urging me to have a care of my wound, +and to make no violent movement that should set it bleeding again. Then +she mounted too, nimble as any boy that ever robbed an orchard, and we set +out once more. And now it was a very contrite and humbled lady that rode +with me, and one that was at no pains to dissemble her contrition, but, +rather, could speak of nothing else. + +It moved me strangely to have her suing pardon from me, as though I had +been her equal instead of the sometime jester of the Court of Pesaro, +dismissed for an excessive pertness towards one with whom his master +curried favour. + +And presently, as was perhaps but natural after all that she had +witnessed, she fell to questioning me as to how it came to pass that one +of such wit, resource and courage should follow the mean calling to which +I had owned. In answer I told her without reservation the full story of +my shame. It was a thing that I had ever most zealously kept hidden, as +already I have shown. + +To be a Fool was evil enough in all truth; but to let men know that under +my motley was buried the identity of a man patrician-born was something +infinitely worse. For, however vile the trade of a Fool may be, it is not +half so vile for a low-born clod who is too indolent or too sickly to do +honest work as for one who has accepted it out of a half-cowardice and +persevered in it through very sloth. + +Yet on that night and after all that had chanced, no matter how my cheeks +might burn in the gloom as I rode beside her, I was glad for once to tell +that ignominious story, glad that she should know what weight of +circumstance had driven me to wear my hideous livery. + +But since my story dealt oddly with that Lord of Pesaro, the kinsman whose +shelter she was now upon her way to seek, I must first assure myself that +the candour to which I was disposed would not offend. + +"Does it happen, Madonna," I inquired, "that you are well acquainted with +the Lord of Pesaro?" + +"Nay; I have never seen him," answered she. "When he was at Rome, a year +ago in the service of the Pope, I was at my studies in the convent. His +father was my father's cousin, so that my kinship is none so near. Why do +you ask?" + +"Because my story deals with him, Madonna, and it is no pretty tale. Not +such a narrative as I should choose wherewith to entertain you. Still, +since you have asked for it, you shall hear it. + +"It was in the year that Giovanni Sforza, Lord of Pesaro, celebrated his +nuptials with the Lady Lucrezia Borgia--three years ago, therefore--that +one morning there rode into the courtyard of his castle of Pesazo a tall +and lean young man on a tall and lean old horse. He was garbed and +harnessed after a fashion that proclaimed him half-knight, half-peasant, +and caused the castle lacqueys to eye him with amusement and greet him +with derision. Lacqueys are great arbiters of fashion. + +"In a loud, imperious voice this cockerel called for Giovanni, Lord of +Pesaro, whereupon, resenting the insolence of his manner, the men-at-arms +would have driven him out without more ado. But it chanced that from one +of the windows of his stronghold the tyrant espied his odd visitor. He +was in a mood that craved amusement, and marvelling what madman might be +this, he made his way below and bade them stand back and let me speak--for +I, Madonna, was that lean young man. + +"'Are you,' quoth I, 'the Lord of Pesaro?' + +"He answered me courteously that he was, whereupon I did my errand to him. +I flung my gauntlet of buffalo-hide at his feet in gage of battle. + +"'Your father,' said I, 'Costanzo of Pesaro, was a foul brigand, who +robbed my father of his castle and lands of Biancomonte, leaving him to a +needy and poverty-stricken old age. I am here to avenge upon your +father's son my father's wrongs; I am here to redeem my castle and my +lands. If so be that you are a true knight, you will take up the +challenge that I fling you, and you will do battle with me, on horse or +foot, and with whatsoever arms you shall decree, God defending him that +has justice on his side.' + +"Knowing the world as I know it now, Madonna," I interpolated, "I realise +the folly of that act of mine. But in those days my views belonged to a +long departed age of chivalry, of which I had learnt from such books as +came my way at Biancomonte, and which I believed was the life of to-day in +the world of men. It was a thing which some tyrants would have had me +broken on the wheel. But Giovanni Sforza never so much as manifested +anger. There was a complacent smile on his white face and his fingers +toyed carelessly with his beard. + +"I waited patiently, very haughty of mien and very fierce at heart, and +when the amusement began to fade from his eyes, I begged that he would +deliver me his answer. + +"'My answer,' quoth he, 'is that you get you back to the place from whence +you came, and render thanks to God on your knees every morning of the life +I am sparing you that Giovanni Sforza is more entertained than affronted +by your frenzy.' + +"At his words I went crimson from chin to brow. + +"'Do you disdain me?' I questioned, choking with rage. He turned, with a +shrug and a laugh, and bade one of his men to give this cavalier his +glove, and conduct him from the castle. Several that had stood at hand +made shift to obey him, whereat I fell into such a blind, unreasoning fury +that incontinently I drew my sword, and laid about me. They were many, I +was but one; and they were not long in overpowering me and dragging me +from my horse. + +"They bound me fast, and Giovanni bade them let me have a priest, then get +me hanged without delay. Had he done that, the world being as it is, +perhaps none could blame him. But he elected to spare my life, yet on +such terms as I could never have accepted had it not been for the +consideration of my poor widowed mother, whom I had left in the hills of +Biancomonte whilst I went forth to seek my fortune--such was the tale I +had told her. I was her sole support, her only hope in life; and my death +must have been her own, if not from grief, why, then from very want. The +thought of that poor old woman crushed my spirit as I sat in durance +waiting for my end, and when the priest came, whom they had sent to shrive +me, he found me weeping, which he took to argue a contrite heart. He bore +the tale of it to Giovanni, and the Lord of Pesaro came to visit me in +consequence, and found me sorely changed from my furious mood of some +hours earlier. + +"I was a very coward, I own; but it was for my mother's sake. If I feared +death, it was because I bethought me of what it must mean to her." + +"At sight of Giovanni I cast myself at his feet, and with tears in my eyes +and in heartrending tones, bespeaking a humility as great as had been my +erstwhile arrogance, I begged my life of him. I told him the truth--that +for myself I was not afraid to die, but that I had a mother in the hills +who was dependent on me, and who must starve if I were thus cut off. + +"He watched me with his moody eyes, a saturnine smile about his lips. +Then of a sudden he shook with a silent mirth, whose evil, malicious depth +I was far indeed from suspecting. He asked me would I take solemn oath +that if he spared my life I would never again raise my hand against him. +That oath I took with a greediness born of my fear of the death that was +impending. + +"'You have been wise,' said he,' and you shall have your life on one +condition--that you devote it to my service.' + +"'Even that will I do,' I answered readily. He turned to an attendant, +and ordered him to go fetch a suit of motley. No word passed between us +until that man returned with those garish garments. Then Giovanni smiled +on me in his mocking, infernal way. + +"'Not that,' I cried, guessing his purpose. + +"'Aye, that,' he answered me; 'that or the hangman's noose. A man who +could devise so monstrous a jest as was your challenge to the Tyrant of +Pesaro should be a merry fellow if he would. I need such a one. There +are two Fools at my Court, but they are mere tumblers, deformed vermin +that excite as much disgust as mirth. I need a sprightlier man, a man of +some learning and more drollery; such a man, in short, as you would seem +to be.' + +"I recoiled in horror and disgust. Was this his clemency--this sparing of +my life that he might submit it to an eternal shame? For a moment my +mother was forgotten. I thought only of myself, and I grew resolved to +hang. + +"'When you spoke of service,' said I 'I thought of service of an +honourable sort.' + +"'The service that I offer you is honourable,' he said, with cold +amusement. 'Indeed, remembering that your life was forfeit, you should +account yourself most fortunate. You shall be well housed and well fed, +you shall wear silk and lie in fine linen, on condition that you are +merry. If you prove dull our castellan shall have you whipped--for such a +one as you could not be dull save out of sullenness, of which we shall +seek to cure you if you show signs of it.' + +"'I will not do it,' I cried, 'it were too base.' + +"'My friend,' he answered me, 'the choice is yours. You shall have an +hour in which to resolve what you will do. When they open this door for +you at sunset, come forth clad as you are, and you shall hang. If you +prefer to live, then don me that robe and cap of motley, and, on condition +that you are merry, life is yours.'" + +I paused a moment. Our horses were moving slowly, for the tale engrossed +us both, me in the telling, her in the hearing. Presently-- + +"I need not harass you with the reflections that were mine during that +hour, Madonna. Rather let me ask you: how should a man so placed make +choice to be full worthy of the office proffered him?" + +There was a moment's silence while she pondered. + +"Why," she answered me, at last, "a fool I take it would have chosen +death: the wise man life, since it must hold the hope of better days." + +"And since it asked a man of wit to play the fool to such a tune as the +Lord Giovanni piped, that wise young man chose life and folly. But was +that choice indeed so wise? The story ends not there. That young men +whose early life had been one of hardships found himself, indeed, well- +housed and fed as the Lord Giovanni had promised him, and so he fell into +a slothful spirit, and was content to play the Fool for bed and board. + +"There were times when conscience knocked loudly at my heart, and I was +tortured with shame to see myself in the garb of Fools, the sport of all, +from prince to scullion. But in the three years that I had dwelt at +Pesaro my identity had been forgotten by the few who had ever been aware +of it. Moreover, a court is a place of changes, and in three years there +had been such comings and goings at the Court of Giovanni Sforza, that not +more than one or two remained of those that had inhabited it when first I +entered on my existence there. Thus had my position grown steadily more +bearable. I was just a jester and no more, and so, in a measure--though I +blush to say it--I grew content. I gathered consolation from the fact +that there were not any who now remembered the story of my coming to +Pesaro, or who knew of the cowardliness I had been guilty of when I +consented to mask myself in the motley and assume the name of Boccadoro. +I counted on the Lord Giovanni's generosity to let things continue thus, +and, meanwhile, I provided for my mother out of the vails that were earned +me by my shame. But there came a day when Giovanni in evil wantonness of +spirit chose to make merry at the Fool's expense. + +"To be held up to scorn and ridicule is a part of the trade of such as I, +and had it been just Boccadoro whom Giovanni had exposed to the derision +of his Court, haply I had been his jester still. But such sport as that +would have satisfied but ill the deep-seated malice of his soul. The man +whom his cruel mockery crucified for their entertainment was Lazzaro +Biancomonte, whom he revealed to them, relating in his own fashion the +tale I have told you. + +"At that I rebelled, and I said such things to him in that hour, before +all his Court, as a man may not say to a prince and live. Passion surged +up in him, and he ordered his castellan to flog me to the bone--in short, +to slay me with a whip. + +"From that punishment I was saved by the intercessions of Madonna +Lucrezia. But I was driven out of Pesaro that very night, and so it +happens that I am a wanderer now." + +At that I left it. I had no mind to tell her what motives had impelled +Lucrezia Borgia to rescue me, nor on what errand I had gone to Rome and +was from Rome returning. + +She had heard me in silence, and now that I had done, she heaved a sigh, +for which gentle expression of pity out of my heart I thanked her. We +were silent, thereafter, for a little while. At length she turned her +head to regard me in the light of the now declining moon. + +"Messer Biancomonte," said she, and the sound of the old name, falling +from her lips, thrilled me with a joy unspeakable, and seemed already to +reinvest me in my old estate, "Messer Biancomonte, you have done me in +these four-and-twenty hours such service as never did knight of old for +any lady--and you did it, too, out of the most disinterested and noble of +motives, proving thereby how truly knightly is that heart of yours, which, +for my sake, has all but beat its last to-night. You must journey on to +Pesaro with me despite this banishment of which you have told me. I will +be surety that no harm shall come to you. I could not do less, and I +shall hope to do far more. Such influence as I may prove to have with my +cousin of Pesaro shall be exerted all on your behalf, my friend; and if in +the nature of Giovanni Sforza there be a tithe of the gratitude with which +you have inspired me, you shall, at least, have justice, and Biancomonte +shall be yours again." + +I was silent for a spell, so touched was I by the kindness she manifested +me--so touched, indeed, and so unused to it that I forgot how amply I had +earned it, and how rudely she had used me ere that was done. + +"Alas!" I sighed. "God knows I am no longer fit to sit in the house of +the Biancomonte. I am come too low, Madonna." + +"That Lazzaro, after whom you are named," she answered, "had come yet +lower. But he lived again, and resumed his former station. Take your +courage from that." + +"He lived not at the mercy of Giovanni of Pesaro," said I. + +There was a fresh pause at that. Then--"At least," she urged me, "you'll +come to Pesaro with me?" + +"Why yes," said I. "I could not let you go alone." And in my heart I +felt a pang of shame, and called myself a cur for making use of her as I +was doing to reach the Court of Giovanni Sforza. + +"You need fear no consequences," she promised me. "I can be surety for +that at least." + +In the east a brighter, yellower light than the moon's began to show. It +was the dawn, from which I gathered that it must be approaching the +thirteenth hour. Pesaro could not be more than a couple of leagues +farther, and, presently, when we had gained the summit of the slight hill +we were ascending, we beheld in the distance a blurred mass looming on the +edge of the glittering sea. A silver ribbon that uncoiled itself from the +western hills disappeared behind it. That silvery streak was the River +Foglia; that heap of buildings against the landscape's virgin white, the +town of Pesaro. + +Madonna pointed to it with a sudden cry of gladness. "See Messer +Biancomonte, how near we are. Courage, my friend; a little farther, and +yonder we have rest and comfort for you." + +She had need, in truth, to cry me "Courage!" for I was weakening fast once +more. It may have been the much that I had talked, or the infernal +jolting of my mule, but I was losing blood again, and as we were on the +point of riding forward my senses swam, so that I cried out; and but for +her prompt assistance I might have rolled headlong from my saddle. + +As it was, she caught me about the waist as any mother might have done her +son. "What ails you?" she inquired, her newly-aroused anxiety contrasting +sharply with her joyous cry of a moment earlier. "Are you faint, my +friend?" It needed no confession on my part. My condition was all too +plain as I leaned against her frail body for support. + +"It is my wound," I gasped. Then I set my teeth in anguish. So near the +haven, and to fail now! It could not be; it must not be. I summoned all +my resolution, all my fortitude; but in vain. Nature demanded payment for +the abuses she had suffered. + +"If we proceed thus," she ventured fearfully, "you leaning against me, and +going at a slow pace--no faster than a walk--think you, you can bear it? +Try, good Messer 'Biancomonte." + +"I will try, Madonna," I replied. Perhaps thus, and if I am silent, we +may yet reach Pesaro together. If not--if my strength gives out--the town +is yonder and the day is coming. You will find your way without me." + +"I will not leave you, sir," she vowed; and it was good to hear her. + +"Indeed, I hope you may not know the need," I answered wearily. And thus +we started on once more. + +Sant' Iddio! What agonies I suffered ere the sun rose up out of the sea +to flood us with his winter glory! What agonies were mine during those +two hours or so of that last stage of our eventful journey! "I must bear +up until we are at the gates of Pesaro," I kept murmuring to myself, and, +as if my spirit were inclined to become the servant of my will and hold my +battered flesh alive until we got that far, Pesaro's gates I had the joy +of entering ere I was constrained to give way. + +Dimly I remember--for very dim were my perceptions growing--that as we +crossed the bridge and passed beneath the archway of the Porta Romana, the +officer turned out to see who came. At sight of me be gaped a moment in +astonishment. + +"Boccadoro?" he exclaimed, at last. "So soon returned?" + +"Like Perseus from the rescue of Andromeda," answered I, in a feeble +voice, "saving that Perseus was less bloody than am I. Behold the Madonna +Paola Sforza di Santafior, the noble cousin of our High and Mighty Lord." + +And then as if my task being done, I were free to set my weary brain to +rest, my senses grew confused, the officer's voice became a hum that +gradually waxed fainter as I sank into what seemed the most luxurious and +delicious sleep that ever mortal knew. + +Two days later, when I was conscious once more, I learned what excitement +those words of mine had sown, with what honours Madonna Paola was escorted +to the Castle, and how the citizens of Pesaro turned out upon hearing the +news which ran like fire before us. And Madonna, it seems, had loudly +proclaimed how gallantly I had served her, for as they bore me along in a +cloak carried by four men-at-arms, the cry that was heard in the streets +of Pesaro that morning was "Boccadoro!" They had loved me, had those good +citizens of Pesaro, and the news of my departure had cast a gloom upon the +town. To have their hero return in a manner so truly heroic provoked that +brave display of their affection, and I deeply doubt if ever in the days +of greatest loyalty the name of Sforza was as loudly cried in Pesaro as, +they tell me, was the name of Sforza's Fool that day. + + + + +CHAPTER VII + +THE SUMMONS FROM ROME + + +If Madonna Paola did not achieve quite all that she had promised me so +readily, yet she achieved more than from my acquaintance with the nature +of Giovanni Sforza--and my knowledge of the deep malice he entertained for +me--I should have dared to hope. + +The Tyrant of Pesaro, as I was soon to learn, was greatly taken with this +fair cousin of his, whom that morning he had beheld for the first time. +And being taken with her, it may be that Giovanni listened the more +readily to her intercessions on my poor behalf. Since it was she who +begged this thing, he could not wholly refuse. But since he was Giovanni +Sforza, he could not wholly grant. He promised her that my life, at +least, should be secure, and that not only would he pardon me, but that he +would have his own physician see to it that I was made sound again. For +the time, that was enough, he thought. First let them bring me back to +life. When that was achieved, it would be early enough to consider what +course this life should take thereafter. + +And she, knowing him not and finding him so kind and gracious, trusted +that he would perform that which he tricked her into believing that he +promised. + +For some ten days I lay abed, feverish at first and later very weak from +the great loss of blood I had sustained. But after the second day, when +my fever had abated, I had some visitors, among whom was Madonna Paola, +who bore me the news that her intercessions for me with the Lord of Pesaro +were likely to bear fruit, and that I might look for my reinstatement. +Yet, if I permitted myself to hope as she bade me; I did so none too +fully. + +My situation, bearing in mind how at once I had served and thwarted the +ends of Cesare Borgia, was perplexing. + +Another visitor I had was Messer Magistri--the pompous seneschal of +Pesaro--who, after his own fashion, seemed to have a liking for me, and a +certain pity. Here was my chance of discharging the true errand on which +I was returned. + +"I owe thanks," said I, "to many circumstances for the sparing of my life; +but above all people and all things do I owe thanks to our gracious Lady +Lucrezia. Do you think, Messer Magistri, that she would consent to see me +and permit me again to express the gratitude that fills my heart?" + +Mosser Magistri thought that he could promise this, and consented to bear +my message to her. Within the hour she was at my bedside and divining +that, haply, I had news to give her of the letter I had born her brother, +she dismissed Magistri who was in attendance. + +Once we were alone her first words were of kindly concern for my +condition, delivered in that sweet, musical voice that was by no means the +least charm of a princess to whom Nature had been prodigal of gifts. For +without going to that length of exaggerated praise which some have +bestowed--for her own ear, and with an eye to profit--upon Madonna +Lucrezia, yet were I less than truthful if I sought to belittle her ample +claims to beauty. Some six years later than the time of which I write she +was met on the occasion of her entry into Ferrara by a certain clown +dressed in the scanty guise of the shepherd Paris, who proffered her the +apple of beauty with the mean-souled flattery that since beholding her he +had been forced to alter his old-time judgment in favour of Venus. + +He lied, like the brazen, self-seeking adulator that he was, and for which +he should have been soundly whipped. Her nose was a shade too long, her +chin a shade too short to admit, even remotely, of such comparisons. +Still, that she had a certain gracious beauty, as I have said, it is not +mine to deny. There was an almost childish freshness in her face, an +almost childish innocence in her fine gray eyes, and, above all, a golden +and resplendent hair as brought to mind the tresses of God's angels. + +That fair child--for no more than a child was she--drew a chair to my +bedside. + +There she sate herself, whilst I thanked her for her concern on my behalf, +and answered that I was doing well enough, and should be abroad again in a +day or two. + +"Brave lad," she murmured, patting my hand, which lay upon the coverlet, +as though she had been my sister and I anything but a Fool, "count me ever +your friend hereafter, for what you have done for Madonna Paola. For +although it was my own family you thwarted, yet you did so to serve one +who is more to me than any family, more than any sister could be." + +"What I did, Madonna," I answered, "I did with the better heart since it +opened out a way that was barred me, solved me a riddle which my Lord, +your Illustrious brother, set me--one that otherwise might well have +overtaxed my wits." + +"Ah?" Her gray eyes fell on me in a swift and searching glance, a glance +that revealed to the full their matchless beauty. Care seemed of a sudden +to have aged her face. The question of her eyes needed no translation +into words. + +"The Lord Cardinal of Valencia entrusted me with a letter for you, in +answer to your own," I informed her, and from underneath my pillow I drew +the package, which during Magistri's absence I had abstracted from my boot +that I might have it in readiness when she came. + +She sighed as she took it, and a wistful smile invested the corners of her +mouth. + +"I had hoped he would have found better employment for you," she said. + +"His Excellency promised that he would more fitly employ me in the future +did I discharge this errand with secrecy and despatch. But by aiding +Madonna Paola I have burned my boats against returning to claim the +redemption of that promise; though had it not been for Madonna Paola and +what I did, I scarce know how I should have penetrated here to you." + +She broke the seal, and rising crossed to the window, where she stood +reading the letter, her back toward me. Presently I heard a stifled sob. +The letter was crushed in her hand. Then moments passed ere she +confronted me once more. But her manner as all changed; she was agitated +and preoccupied, and for all that she forced herself to talk of me and my +affairs, her mind was clearly elsewhere. At last she left me, nor did I +see her again during the time I was confined to my bed. + +On the eleventh day I rose, and the weather being mild and spring-like, I +was permitted by my grave-faced doctor to take the air a little on the +terrace that overlooks the sea. I found no garments but some suits of +motley, and so, in despite of my repugnance now to reassume that garb, I +had no choice but to array myself in one of these. I selected the least +garish one--a suit of black and yellow stripes, with hose that was half +black, half yellow, too; and so, leaning upon the crutch they had left me, +I crept forth into the sunlight, the very ghost of the man that I had been +a fortnight ago. + +I found a stone seat in a sheltered corner looking southward towards +Ancona, and there I rested me and breathed the strong invigorating air of +the Adriatic. The snows were gone, and between me and the wall some +twenty paces off--there was a stretch of soft, green turf. + +I had brought with me a book that Madonna Lucrezia had sent me while I was +yet abed. It was a manuscript collection of Spanish odes, with the +proverbs of one Domenico Lopez--all very proper nourishment for a jester's +mind. The odes seemed to possess a certain quaintness, and among the +proverbs there were many that were new to me in framing and in substance. +Moreover, I was glad of this means of improving my acquaintance with the +tongue of Spain, and I was soon absorbed. So absorbed, indeed, as never +to hear the footsteps of the Lord Giovanni, when presently he approached +me unattended, nor to guess at his presence until his shadow fell athwart +my page. I raised my eyes, and seeing who it was I made shift to get on +my feet; but he commanded me to remain seated, commenting sympathetically +upon my weak condition. + +He asked me what I read, and when I had told him, a thin smile fluttered +across his white face. + +"You choose your reading with rare judgment," said he. "Read on, and +prime your mind with fresh humour, prepare yourself with new conceits for +our amusement against the time when health shall be more fully restored +you." + +It was in such words as these that he intimated to me that I was pardoned, +and reinstated--as the Fool of the Court of Pesaro. That was to be the +sum of his clemency. We were precisely where we had been. Once before +had he granted me my life on condition that I should amuse him; he did no +more than repeat that mercy now. I stared at him in wonder, open-mouthed, +whereit he laughed. + +"You are agreeably surprised, my Boccadoro?" said he, his fingers straying +to his beard as was his custom. "My clemency is no more than you deserve +in return for the service you have rendered to the House of Sforza." And +he patted my head as though I had been one of his dogs that had borne +itself bravely in the chase. + +I answered nothing. I sat there as if I had been a part of the stone from +which my seat was hewn, for I lacked the strength to rise and strangle him +as he deserved--moreover, I was bound by an oath, which it would have +damned my soul to break, never to raise my hand against him. + +And then, before he could say more, two ladies issued from the doorway on +my right. They were Madonna Lucrezia and Madonna Paola. Upon espying me +they hastened forward with expressions of pleased surprise at seeing me +risen and out, and when I would have got to my feet they stayed me as +Giovanni had done. Madonna Paola's words seemed addressed to heaven +rather than to me, for they were words of thanksgiving for this recovery +of my strength. + +"I have no thanks," she ended warmly, "that can match the deeds by which +you earned them, Messer Biancomonte." + +My eyes drifting to Giovanni's face surprised its sudden darkening. + +"Madonna Paola," said he, in an icy voice, "you have uttered a name that +must not be heard within my walls of Pesaro, if you would prove yourself +the friend of Boccadoro. To remind me of his true identity is to remind +me of that which counts not in his favour." + +She turned to regard him, a mild surprise in her blue eyes. + +"But, my lord, you promised--" she began. + +"I promised," he interposed, with an easy smile and manner never so +deprecatory, "that I would pardon him, grant him his life and restore him +to my favour." + +"But did you not say that if he survived and was restored to strength you +would then determine the course his life should take?" + +Still smiling, he produced his comfit-box, and raised the lid. + +"That is a thing he seems to have determined for himself," he answered +smoothly--he could be smooth as a cat upon occasion, could this bastard of +Costanzo Sforza. "I came upon him here, arrayed as you behold him, and +reading a book of Spanish quips. Is it not clear that he has chosen?" + +Between thumb and forefinger he balanced a sugar-crusted comfit of +coriander seed steeped in marjoram vinegar, and having put his question he +bore the sweet-meat to his mouth. The ladies looked at him, and from him +to me. Then Madonna Paola spoke, and there seemed a reproachful wonder in +her voice. + +"Is this indeed your choice?" she asked me. + +"It is the choice that was forced on me," said I, in heat. "They left me +no garment save these of folly. That I was reading this book it pleases +my lord to interpret into a further sign of my intentions." + +She turned to him again, and to the appeal she made was joined that of +Madonna Lucrezia. He grew serious and put up his hand in a gesture of +rare loftiness. + +"I am more clement than you think," said he, "in having done so much. For +the rest, the restoration that you ask for him is one involving political +issues you little dream of. What is this?" + +He had turned abruptly. A servant was approaching, leading a mud-splashed +courier, whom he announced as having just arrived. + +"Whence are you?" Giovanni questioned him. + +"From the Holy See," answered the courier, bowing, "with letters for the +High and Mighty Lord Giovanni Sforza, Tyrant of Pesaro, and his noble +spouse, Madonna Lucrezia Borgia." + +He proffered his letters as he spoke, and Giovanni, whose brow had grown +overcast, took them with a hand that seemed reluctant. Then bidding the +servant see to the courier's refreshment, he dismissed them both. + +A moment he stood, balancing the parchments a if from their weight he +would infer the gravity of their contents; and the affairs of Boccadoro +were, there and then, forgotten by us all. For the thought that rose +uppermost in our minds--saving always that of Madonna Lucrezia--was that +these communications concerned the sheltering of Madonna Paola, and were a +command for her immediate return to Rome. At last Giovanni handed his +wife the letter intended for her, and, in silence, broke the seal of his +own. + +He unfolded it with a grim smile, but scarce had he begun to read when his +expression softened into one of terror, and his face grew ashen. Next it +flared crimson, the veins on his brow stood out like ropes, and his eyes +flashed furiously upon Madonna Lucrezia. She was reading, her bosom +rising and falling in token of the excitement that possessed her. + +"Madonna," he cried in an awful voice, "I have here a command from the +Holy See to repair at once to Rome, to answer certain charges that are +preferred against me relating to my marriage. Madonna, know you aught of +this?" + +"I know, sir," she answered steadily, "that I, too, have here a letter +calling me to Rome. But there is no reason given for the summons." + +Intuitively it flashed across my mind that whatever the matter might be, +Madonna Lucrezia had full knowledge of it through the letter I had brought +her from her brother. + +"Can you conjecture, Madonna, what are these charges to which my letter +vaguely alludes?" Giovanni was inquiring. + +"Your pardon, but the subject is scarcely of a nature to permit discussion +in the castle courtyard. Its character is intimate." + +He looked at her very searchingly, but for all that he was a man of almost +twice her years, her wits were more than a match for his, and his scrutiny +can have told him nothing. She preserved a calm, unruffled front. + +"In five minutes, Madonna," said he, very sternly, "I shall be honoured if +you will receive me in your closet." + +She inclined her head, murmuring an unhesitating assent. Satisfied, he +bowed to her and to Madonna Paola--who had been looking on with eyes that +wonder had set wide open--and turning on his heel he strode briskly away. +As he passed into the castle, Madonna Lucrezia heaved a sigh and rose. + +"My poor Boccadoro," she cried, "I fear me your affairs must wait a while. +But think of me always as your friend, and believe that if I can prevail +upon my brother to overlook the ill-turn you did him when you entered the +service of this child"--and she pointed to Madonna Paola--"I shall send +for you from Rome, for in Pesaro I fear you have little to hope for. But +let this be a secret between us." + +From those words of hers I inferred, as perhaps she meant I should, that +once she left Pesaro to obey her father's summons, our little northern +state was to know her no more. Once again, only, did I see her, on the +occasion of her departure, some four days later, and then but for a +moment. Back to Pesaro she came no more, as you shall learn anon; but +behind her she left a sweet and fragrant memory, which still endures +though many years are sped and much calumny has been heaped upon her name. + +I might pause here to make some attempt at refuting the base falsehoods +that had been bruited by that time-serving vassal Guicciardini, and others +of his kidney, whom the upstart Cardinal Giuliano della Rovere--sometime +pedlar--in his jealous fury at seeing the coveted pontificate pass into +the family of Borgia, bought and hired to do his loathsome work of calumny +and besmirch the fame of as sweet a lady as Italy has known. But this +poor chronicle of mine is rather concerned with the history of Madonna +Paola di Santafior, and it were a divergence well-nigh unpardonable to set +my pen at present to that other task. Moreover, there is scarce the need. +If any there be who doubt me, or if future generations should fall into +the error of lending credence to the lies of that villain Guicciardini, of +that arch-villain Giuliano della Rovere, or of other smaller fry who have +lent their helot's pens to weave mendacious records of her life, dubbing +her murderess, adulteress, and Heaven knows what besides--I will but refer +them to the archives of Ferrara, whose Duchess she became at the age of +one-and-twenty, and where she reigned for eighteen years. There shall it +be found recorded that she was an exemplary, God-fearing woman; a faithful +and honoured wife; a wise, devoted mother; and a princess, beloved and +esteemed by her people for her piety, her charity and her wisdom. If such +records as are there to be read by earnest seekers after truth be not +sufficient to convince, and to reveal those others whom I have named in +the light of their true baseness, then were it idle for me to set up in +these pages a passing refutation of the falsehoods which it has grieved me +so often to hear repeated. + +It was two days later that the Lord Giovanni set out for Rome, obedient to +the command he had received. But before his departure--on the eve of it, +to be precise--there arrived at Pesaro a very wonderful and handsome +gentleman. This was the brother of Madonna Paola, the High and Mighty +Lord Filippo di Santafior. He had had a hint in Rome that his connivance +at his sister's defiant escape was suspected at the Vatican, and he had +wisely determined that his health would thrive better in a northern +climate for a while. + +A very splendid creature was this Lord Filippo, all shimmering velvet, +gleaming jewels, costly furs and glittering gold. His face was +effeminate, though finely featured, and resembled, in much, his sister's. +He rode a cream-coloured horse, which seemed to have been steeped in musk, +so strongly was it scented. But of all his affectations the one with +which I as taken most was to see one of his grooms approach him when he +dismounted, to dust his wondrous clothes down to his shoes, which he wore +in the splayed fashion set by the late King of France who was blessed with +twelve toes on each of his deformed feet. + +The Lord Giovanni, himself not lacking in effeminacy, was greatly taken by +the wondrous raiment, the studied lisp and the hundred affectations of +this peerless gallant. Had he not been overburdened at the time by the +Papal business that impended, he might there and then have cemented the +intimacy which was later to spring up between them. As it was, he made +him very welcome, and placed at his and his sister's disposal the +beautiful palace that his father had begun, and he, himself, had +completed, which was known as the Palazza Sforza. On the morrow Giovanni +left Pesaro with but a small retinue, in which I was thankful not to be +included. + +Two days later Madonna Lucrezia followed her husband, the fact that they +journeyed not together, seeming to wear an ominous significance. Her eyes +had a swollen look, such as attends much weeping, which afterwards I took +as proof that she knew for what purpose she was going, and was moved to +bitter grief at the act to which her ambitious family was constraining +her. + +After their departure things moved sluggishly at Pesaro. The nobles of +the Lord Giovanni's Court repaired to their several houses in the +neighboring country, and save for the officers of the household the place +became deserted. + +Madonna Paola remained at the Sforza Palace, and I saw her only once +during the two mouths that followed, and then it was about the streets, +and she had little more than a greeting for me as she passed. At her side +rode her brother, a splendid blaze of finery, falcon on wrist. + +My days were spent in reading and reflection, for there was naught else to +do. I might have gone my ways, had I so wished it, but something kept me +there at Pesaro, curious to see the events with which the time was growing +big. + +We grew sadly stagnant during Lent, and what with the uneventful course of +things, and the lean fare proscribed by Mother Church, it was a very +dispirited Boccadoro that wandered aimlessly whither his dulling fancy +took him. But in Holy Week, at last, we received an abrupt stir which set +a whirlpool of excitement in the Dead Sea of our lives. It was the sudden +reappearance of the Lord Giovanni. + +He came alone, dust-stained and haggard, on a horse that dropped dead from +exhaustion the moment Pesaro was reached, and in his pallid cheek and +hollow eye we read the tale of some great fear and some disaster. + +That night we heard the story of how he had performed the feat of riding +all the way from Rome in four-and-twenty hours, fleeing for his life from +the peril of assassination, of which Madonna Lucrezia had warned him. + +He went off to his Castle of Gradara, where he shut himself up with the +trouble we could but guess at, and so in Pesaro, that brief excitement +spent, we stagnated once again. + +I seemed an anomaly in so gloomy a place, and more than once did I think +of departing and seeking out my poor old mother in her mountain home, +contenting myself hereafter with labouring like any honest villano born to +the soil. But there ever seemed to be a voice that bade me stay and wait, +and the voice bore a suggestion of Madonna Paola. But why dissemble here? +Why cast out hints of voices heard, supernatural in their flavour? The +voice, I doubt not, was just my own inclination, which bade me hope that +once again it might be mine to serve that lady. + +An eventful year in the history of the families of Sforza and Borgia was +that year of grace 1497. + +Spring came, and ere it had quite grown to summer we had news of the +assassination of the Duke of Gandia, and the tale that he was done to +death by his elder brother, Cesare Borgia; a tale which seemed to lack for +reasonable substantiation, and which, despite the many voices that make +bold to noise it broadcast, may or may not be true. + +In that same month of June messages passed between Rome and Pesaro, and +gradually the burden of the messages leaked out in rumours that Pope +Alexander and his family were pressing the Lord Giovanni to consent to a +divorce. At last he left Pesaro again; this time to journey to Milan and +seek counsel with his powerful cousin, Lodovico, whom they called "The +Moor." When he returned he was more sulky and downcast than ever, and at +Gradara he lived in an isolation that had been worthy of a hermit. + +And thus that miserable year wore itself out, and, at last, in December, +we heard that the divorce was announced, and that Lucrezia Borgia was the +Tyrant of Pesaro's wife no more. The news of it and the reasons that were +put forward as having led to it were roared across Italy in a great, +derisive burst of laughter, of which the Lord Giovanni was the unfortunate +and contemptible butt. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII + +"MENE, MENE, TEKEL, UPHARSIN" + + +And now, lest I grow tedious and weary you with this narrative of mine, it +may be well that I but touch with a fugitive pen upon the events of the +next three years of the history of Pesaro. + +Early in 1498 the Lord Giovanni showed himself once more abroad, and he +seemed again the same weak, cruel, pleasure-loving tyrant he had been +before shame overtook him and drove him for a season into hiding. Madonna +Paola and her brother, Filippo di Santafior, remained in Pesaro, where +they now appeared to have taken up their permanent abode. Madonna Paola-- +following her inclinations--withdrew to the Convent of Santa Caterina, +there to pursue in peace the studies for which she had a taste, whilst her +splendid, profligate brother became the ornament--the arbiter +elegantiarum--of our court. + +Thus were they left undisturbed; for in the cauldron of Borgia politics a +stew was simmering that demanded all that family's attention, and of whose +import we guessed something when we heard that Cesare Borgia had flung +aside his cardinalitial robes to put on armour and give freer rein to the +boundless ambition that consumed him. + +With me life moved as if that winter excursion and adventure had never +been. Even the memory of it must have faded into a haze that scarce left +discernible any semblance of reality, for I was once again Boccadoro, the +golden-mouthed Fool, whose sayings were echoed by every jester throughout +Italy. My shame that for a brief season had risen up in arms seemed to be +laid to rest once more, and I was content with the burden that was mine. +Money I had in plenty, for when I pleased him the Lord Giovanni's vails +were often handsome, and much of my earnings went to my poor mother, who +would sooner have died starving than have bought herself bread with those +ducats could she have guessed at what manner of trade Lazzaro Biancomonte +had earned them. + +The Lord Giovanni was a frequent visitor at the Convent of Santa Caterina, +whither he went, ever attended by Filippo di Santafior, to pay his duty to +his fair cousin. In the summer of 1500, she being then come to the age of +eighteen, and as divinely beautiful a lady as you could find in Italy, she +allowed herself to be persuaded by her brother--who, I make no doubt had +been, in his turn, persuaded by the Lord of Pesaro--to leave her convent +and her studies, and to take up her life at the Sforza Palace, where +Filippo held by now a sort of petty court of his own. + +And now it fell out that the Lord Giovanni was oftener at the Palace than +at the Castle, and during that summer Pesaro was given over to such +merrymaking as it had never known before. There was endless lute- +thrumming and recitation of verses by a score of parasite poets whom the +Lord Giovanni encouraged, posing now as a patron of letters; there were +balls and masques and comedies beyond number, and we were as gay as though +Italy held no Cesare Borgia, Duke of Valentinois, who was sweeping +northward with his all-conquering flood of mercenaries. + +But one there was who, though the very centre of all these merry doings, +the very one in whose honour and for whose delectation they were set +afoot, seemed listless and dispirited in that boisterous crowd. This was +Madonna Paola, to whom, rumour had it, that her kinsman, the Lord +Giovanni, was paying a most ardent suit. + +I saw her daily now, and often would she choose me for her sole companion; +often, sitting apart with me, would she unburden her heart and tell me +much that I am assured she would have told no other. A strange thing may +it have seemed, this confidence between the Fool and the noble Lady of +Santafior--my Holy Flower of the Quince, as in my thoughts I grew to name +her. Perhaps it may have been because she found me ever ready to be sober +at her bidding, when she needed sober company as those other fools--the +greater fools since they accounted themselves wise--could not afford her. + +That winter adventure betwixt Cagli and Pesaro was a link that bound us +together, and caused her to see under my motley and my masking smile the +true Lazzaro Biancomonte whom for a little season she had known. And when +we were alone it had become her wont to call me Lazzaro, leaving that +other name that they had given me for use when others were at hand. Yet +never did she refer to my condition, or wound me by seeking to spur me to +the ambition to become myself again. Haply she was content that I should +be as I sas, since had I sought to become different it must have entailed +my quitting Pesaro, and this poor lady was so bereft of friends that she +could not afford to lose even the sympathy of the despised jester. + +It was in those days that I first came to love her with as pure a flame as +ever burned within the heart of man, for the very hopelessness of it +preserved its holy whiteness. What could I do, if I would love her, but +love her as the dog may love his mistress? More was surely not for me-- +and to seek more were surely a madness that must earn me less. And so, I +was content to let things be, and keep my heart in check, thanking God for +the mercy of her company at times, and for the precious confidences she +made me, and praying Heaven--for of my love was I grown devout--that her +life might run a smooth and happy course, and ready, in the furtherance of +such an object, to lay down my own should the need arise. Indeed there +were times when it seemed to me that it was a good thing to be a Fool to +know a love of so rare a purity as that--such a love as I might never have +known had I been of her station, and in such case as to have hoped to win +her some day for my own. + +One evening of late August, when the vines were heavy with ripe fruit, and +the scent of roses was permeating the tepid air, she drew me from the +throng of courtiers that made merry in the Palace, and led me out into the +noble gardens to seek counsel with me, she said, upon a matter of gravest +moment. There, under the sky of deepest blue, crimsoning to saffron where +the sun had set, we paced awhile in silence, my own senses held in thrall +by the beauty of the eventide, the ambient perfumes of the air and the +strains of music that faintly reached us from the Palace. Madonna's head +was bent, and her eyes were set upon the ground and burdened, so my +furtive glance assured me, with a gentle sorrow. At length she spoke, and +at the words she uttered my heart seemed for a moment to stand still. + +"Lazzaro," said she, "they would have me marry." + +For a little spell there was a silence, my wits seeming to have grown too +numbed to attempt to seek an answer. I might be content, indeed, to love +her from a distance, as the cloistered monk may love and worship some +particular saint in Heaven; yet it seems that I was not proof against +jealousy for all the abstract quality of my worship. + +"Lazzaro," she repeated presently, "did you hear me? They would have me +marry." + +"I have heard some such talk," I answered, rousing myself at last; "and +they say that it is the Lord Giovanni who would prove worthy of your +hand." + +"They say rightly, then," she acknowledged. "The Lord Giovanni it is." + +Again there was a silence, and again it was she who broke it. + +"Well, Lazzaro?" she asked. "Have you naught to say?" + +"What would you have me say, Madonna? If this wedding accords with your +own wishes, then am I glad." + +"Lazzaro, Lazzaro! you know that it does not." + +"How should I know it, Madonna?" + +"Because your wits are shrewd, and because you know me. Think you this +petty tyrant is such a man as I should find it in my heart to conceive +affection for? Grateful to him am I for the shelter he has afforded us +here; but my love--that is a thing I keep, or fain would keep, for some +very different man. When I love, I think it will be a valorous knight, a +gentleman of lofty mind, of noble virtues and ready address." + +"An excellent principle on which to go in quest of a husband, Madonna mia. +But where in this degenerate world do you look to find him?" + +"Are there, then, no such men?" + +"In the pages of Bojardo and those other poets whom you have read too +earnestly there may be." + +"Nay, there speaks your cynicism," she chided me. "But even if my ideals +be too lofty, would you have me descend from the height of such a pinnacle +to the level of the Lord Giovanni--a weak-spirited craven, as witnesses +the manner in which he permitted the Borgias to mishandle him; a cruel and +unjust tyrant, as witnesses his dealing with you, to seek no further +instances; a weak, ignorant, pleasure-loving fool, devoid of wit and +barren of ambition? Such is the man they would have me wed. Do not tell +me, Lazzaro, that it were difficult to find a better one than this." + +"I do not mean to tell you that. After all, though it be my trade to +jest, it is not my way to deal in falsehood. I think, Madonna, that if we +were to have you write for us such an appreciation of the High and Mighty +Giovanni Sforza, you would leave a very faithful portrait for the +enlightenment of posterity." + +"Lazzaro, do not jest!" she cried. "It is your help I need. That is the +reason why I am come to you with the tale of what they seek to force me +into doing." + +"To force you?" I cried. "Would they dare so much?" + +"Aye, if I resist them further." + +"Why, then," I answered, with a ready laugh, "do not resist them further." + +"Lazzaro!" she cried, her accents telling of a spirit wounded by what she +accounted a flippancy. + +"Mistake me not," I hastened to elucidate. "It is lest they should employ +force and compel you at once to enter into this union that I counsel you +to offer no resistance. Beg for a little time, vaguely suggesting that +you are not indisposed to the Lord Giovanni's suit." + +"That were deceit," she protested. + +"A trusty weapon with which to combat tyranny," said I. + +"Well? And then?" she questioned. "Such a state of things cannot endure +for ever. It must end some day." + +I shook my head, and I smiled down upon her a smile that was very full of +confidence. + +"That day will never dawn, unless the Lord Giovanni's impatience +transcends all bounds." + +She looked at me, a puzzled glance in her eyes, a bewildered expression +knitting her fine brows. + +"I do not take your meaning, my friend," she complained. + +"Then mark the enucleation. I will expound this meaning of mine through +the medium of a parable. In Babylon of old, there dwelt a king whose name +was Belshazzar, who, having fallen into habits of voluptuousness and +luxury, was so enslaved by them as to feast and make merry whilst a +certain Darius, King of the Medes, was marching in arms against his +capital. At a feast one night the fingers of a man's hand were seen to +write upon the wall, and the words they wrote were a belated warning: +'Mene, mene, tekel, upharsin.'" + +She looked at me, her eyes round with inquiry, and a faint smile of +uncertainty on her lips. + +"Let me confess that your elucidation helps me but little." + +"Ponder it, Madonna," I urged her. "Substitute Giovanni Sforza for +Belshazzar, Cesare Borgia for King Darius, and you have the key to my +parable." + +"But is it indeed so? Does danger threaten Pesaro from that quarter?" + +"Aye, does it," I answered, almost impatiently. "The tide of war is +surging up, and presently will whelm us utterly. Yet here sits the Lord +Giovanni making merry with balls and masques and burle and banquets, +wholly unprepared, wholly unconscious of his peril. There may be no hand +to write a warning on his walls--or else, as in the case of Babylon, the +hand will write when it is too late to avert the evil--yet there are not +wanting other signs for those that have the wit to read them; nor is a +wondrous penetration needed." + +"And you think then--" she began. + +"I think that if you are obdurate with him, he and your brother may hurry +you by force into this union. But if you temporise with half-promises, +with suggestions that before Christmas you may grow reconciled to his +wishes, he will be patient." + +"But what if Christmas comes and finds us still in this position?" + +"It will need a miracle for that; or, at least, the death of Cesare +Borgia--an unlikely event, for they say he uses great precautions. +Saving the miracle, and providing Cesare lives, I will give the +Lord Giovanni's reign in Pesaro at most two months." + +We had halted now, and were confronting each other in the descending +gloom. + +"Lazzaro, dear friend," she cried, almost with gaiety, "I was wise to take +counsel with you. You have planted in my heart a very vigorous growth of +hope." + +We turned soon after, and started to retrace our steps, for she might be +ill-advised to remain absent overlong. + +I left her on the terrace in a very different spirit from that in which +she had come to me, bearing with me her promise that she would act as I +had advised her. No doubt I had taken a load from her gentle soul, and +oddly enough I had taken, too, a load from mine. + +Things fell out as I said they would in far as Giovanni Sforza and Filippo +were concerned. Madonna's seeming amenability to their wishes stayed +their insistence, and they could but respect her wishes to let the +betrothal be delayed yet a little while. And during the weeks that +followed, it was I scarce know whether more pitiable or more amusing to +see the efforts that Giovanni made to win her ardently desired affection. + +Love has sharp eyes at times, and a dullard under the influence of the +baby god will turn shrewd and exert rare wiles in the conduct of his +wooing. Giovanni, by some intuition usually foreign to his dull nature, +seemed to divine what manner of man would be Madonna Paola's ideal, and +strove to pass himself off as possessed of the attributes of that ideal, +with an ardour that was pitiably comical. He became an actor by the side +of whom those comedians that played impromptus for his delectation were +the merest bunglers with the art. He gathered that Madonna Paola loved +the poets and their stately diction, and so, to please her better, he +became a poet for the season. + +"Poeta nascitur" the proverb runs, and that proverb's truth was doubtless +forced home upon the Lord Giovanni at an early stage of his excursions +into the flowery meads of prosody. Fortunately he lacked the supreme +vanity that is the attribute of most poetasters, and he was able to see +that such things as after hours of midnight-labour he contrived to pen, +would evoke nothing but her amusement--unless, indeed, it were her scorn-- +and render him the laughing-stock of all his Court. + +So, in the wisdom of despair, he came to me, and with a gentleness that in +the past he had rarely manifested for me, he asked me was I skilled in +writing verse. There were not wanting others to whom he might have gone, +for there was no lack of rhymsters about his Court; but perhaps he thought +he could be more certain of my silence than of theirs. + +I answered him that were the subject to my taste, I might succeed in +throwing off some passable lines upon it. He pressed gold upon me, and +bade me there and then set about fashioning an ode to Madonna Paola, and +to forget, when they were done, under pain of a whipping to the bone, that +I had written them. + +I obeyed him with a right good-will. For what subject of all subjects +possible was there that made so powerful an appeal to my inclinations? +Within an hour he had the ode--not perhaps such a poem as might stand +comparison with the verses of Messer Petrarca, yet a very passable +effusion, chaste of conceit and palpitating with sincerity and adoration. +It was in that that I addressed her as the "Holy Flower of the Quince," +which was the symbol of the House of Santafior. + +So great an impression made that ode that on the morrow the Lord Giovanni +came to me with a second bribe and a second threat of torture. I gave him +a sonnet of Petrarchian manner which went near to outshining the merits of +the ode. And now, these requests of the Lord Giovanni's assumed an almost +daily regularity, until it came to seem that did affairs continue in this +manner for yet a little while, I should have earned me enough to have +repurchased Biancomonte, and, so, ended my troubles. And good was the +value that I gave him for his gold. How good, he never knew; for how was +he, the clod, to guess that this despised jester of his Court was pouring +out his very soul into the lines he wrote to the tyrant's orders? + +It is scant wonder that, at last, Madonna Paola who had begun by smiling, +was touched and moved by the ardent worship that sighed from those +perfervid verses. So touched, indeed, was she as to believe the Lord +Giovanni's love to be the pure and holy thing those lines presented it, +and to conclude that his love had wrought in him a wondrous and ennobling +transformation. That so she thought I have the best of all reasons to +affirm, for I had it from her very lips one day. + +"Lazzaro," she sighed, "it is occurring to me that I have done the Lord +Giovanni an injustice. I have misgauged his character. I held him to be +a shallow, unlettered clown, devoid of any finer feelings. Yet his verses +have a merit that is far above the common note of these writings, and they +breathe such fine and lofty sentiments as could never spring from any but +a fine and lofty soul." + +How I came to keep my tongue from wagging out the truth I scarcely know. +It may be that I was frightened of the punishment that might overtake me +did I betray my master; but I rather think that it was the fear of +betraying myself, and so being flung into the outer darkness where there +was no such radiant presence as Madonna Paola's. For had I told her it +was I had penned those poems that were the marvel of the Court, she must +of necessity have guessed my secret, for to such quick wits as hers it +must have been plain at once that they were no vapourings of artistry, but +the hot expressions of a burning truth. It was in that--in their supreme +sincerity--that their chief virtue lay. + +Thus weeks wore on. The vintage season came and went; the roses faded in +the gardens of the Palazzo Sforza, and the trees put on their autumn garb +of gold. October was upon us, and with it came, at last, the fear that +long ago should have spurred us into activity. And now that it came it +did not come to stimulate, but to palsy. Terror-stricken at the +conquering advance of Valentino--which was the name they now gave Cesare +Borgia; a name derived from his Duchy of Valentinois--Giovanni Sforza +abruptly ceased his revelling, and made a hurried appeal for help to +Francesco Gonzaga, Lord of Mantua--his brother-in-law, through the Lord of +Pesaro's first marriage. The Mantuan Marquis sent him a hundred +mercenaries under the command of an Albanian named Giacomo. As well might +he have sent him a hundred figs wherewith to pelt the army of Valentino! + +Disaster swooped down swiftly upon the Lord of Pesaro. His very people, +seeing in what case they were, and how unprepared was their tyrant to +defend them, wisely resolved that they would run no risks of fire and +pillage by aiding to oppose the irresistible force that was being hurled +against us. + +It was on the second Sunday in October that the storm burst over the Lord +Giovanni's head. He was on the point of leaving the Castle to attend Mass +at San Domenico, and in his company were Filippo Sforza of Santafior and +Madonna Paola, besides courtiers and attendants, amounting in all to +perhaps a score of gallant cavaliers and ladies. The cavalcade was drawn +up in the quadrangle, and Giovanni was on the point of mounting, when, of +a sudden, a rumbling noise, as of distant thunder, but too continuous for +that, arrested him, his foot already in the stirrup. + +"What is that?" he asked, an ashen pallor overspreading his effeminate +face, as, doubtless, the thought of the enemy came uppermost in his mind. + +Men looked at one another with fear in their eyes and some of the ladies +raised their voices in querulous beseeching for reassurance. They had +their answer even as they asked. The Albanian Giacomo, who was now +virtually the provost of the Castle, appeared suddenly at the gates with +half a score of men. He raised a warning hand, which compelled the Lord +Giovanni to pause; then he rasped out a brisk command to his followers. +The winches creaked, and the drawbridge swung up even as with a clank and +rattle of chains the portcullis fell. + +That done, he came forward to impart the ominous news which one of his +riders had brought him at the gallop from the Porta Romana. + +A party of some fifty men, commanded by one of Cesare's captains, had +ridden on in advance of the main army to call upon Pesaro to yield to the +forces of the Church. And the people, without hesitation, had butchered +the guard and thrown wide the gates, inviting the enemy to enter the town +and seize the Castle. And to the end that this might be the better +achieved, a hundred or so had traitorously taken up arms, and were +pressing forward to support the little company that came, with such +contemptuous daring, to storm our fortress and prepare the way for +Valentino. + +It was a pretty situation this for the Lord Giovanni, and here were fine +opportunities for some brave acting under the eyes of his adored Madonna +Paola. How would he bear himself now? I wondered. + +He promised mighty well once the first shock of the news was overcome. + +"By God and His saints!" he roared, "though it may be all that it is given +me to do, I'll strike a blow to punish these dastards who have betrayed +me, and to crush the presumption of this captain who attacks us with fifty +men. It is a contempt which he shall bitterly repent him." + +Then he thundered to Giacomo to marshal his men, and he called upon those +of his courtiers who were knights to put on their armour that they might +support him. Lastly he bade a page go help him to arm, that he might lead +his little force in person. + +I saw Madonna Paola's eyes gleam with a sudden light of admiration, and I +guessed that in the matter of Giovanni's valour her opinions were +undergoing the same change as the verses had caused them to undergo in the +matter of his intellect. + +Myself, I was amazed. For here was a Lord Giovanni I seemed never to have +known, and I was eager to behold the sequel to so fine a prologue. + + + + +CHAPTER IX + +THE FOOL-AT-ARMS + + +That valorous bearing that the Lord Giovanni showed whilst, with Madonna +Paola's glance upon him, his fear of seeming afraid was greater than his +actual fear of our assailants, he cast aside like a mantle once he was +within the walls of his Castle, and under the eyes of none save the page +and myself, for I followed idly at a respectful distance. + +He stood irresolute and livid of countenance, his eagerness to arm and to +lead his mercenaries and his knights all departed out of him. It was that +curiosity of mine to see the sequel to his stout words that had led me to +follow him, and what I saw was, after all, no more than I might have +looked for--the proof that his big talk of sallying forth to battle was +but so much acting. Yet it must have been acting of such a quality as to +have deceived even his very self. + +Now, however, by the main steps, he halted in the cool gloom of the +gallery, and I saw that fear had caught his heart in an icy grip and was +squeezing it empty. In his irresolution he turned about, and his gloomy +eye fell upon me loitering in the porch. At that he turned to the page +who followed in obedience to his command. + +"Begone!" he growled at the lad, "I will have Boccadoro, there, to help me +arm." And with a poor attempt at mirth--"The act is a madness," he +muttered, "and so it is fitting that folly should put on my armour for it. +Come with me, you," he bade me, and I, obediently, gladly, went forward +and up the wide stone staircase after him, leaving the page to speculate +as he listed on the matter of his abrupt dismissal. + +I read the Lord Giovanni's motives, as clearly as if they had been written +for me by his own hand. The opinion in which I might hold him was to him +a matter of so small account that he little cared that I should be the +witness of the weakness which he feared was about to overcome him--nay, +which had overcome him already. Was I not the one man in Pesaro who +already knew his true nature, as revealed by that matter of the verses +which I had written, and of which he had assumed the authorship? He had +no shame before me, for I already knew the very worst of him, and he was +confident that I would not talk lest he should destroy me at my first +word. And yet, there was more than that in his motive for choosing me to +go with him in that hour, as I was to learn once we were closeted in his +chamber. + +"Boccadoro," he cried, "can you not find me some way out of this?" Under +his beard I saw the quiver of his lips as he put the question. + +"Out of this?" I echoed, scarce understanding him at first. + +"Aye, man--out of this Castle, out of Pesaro. Bestir those wits of yours. +Is there no way in which it might be done, no disguise under which I might +escape?" + +"Escape?" quoth I, looking at him, and endeavouring to keep from my eyes +the contempt that was in my heart. Dear God! Had revenge been all I +sought of him, how I might have gloated over his miserable downfall! + +"Do not stand there staring with those hollow eyes," he cried, anger and +fear blending horridly in his voice and rendering shrill its pitch. "Find +me a way. Come, knave, find me a way, or I'll have you broken on the +wheel. Set your wits to save that long, lean body from destruction. +Think, I bid you." + +He was moving restlessly as he spoke, swayed by the agitation of terror +that possessed him like a devil. I looked at him now without dissembling +my scorn. Even in such an hour as this the habit of hectoring cruelty +remained him. + +"What shall it avail me to think?" I asked him in a voice that was as cold +and steady as his was hot and quavering. "Were you a bird I might suggest +flight across the sea to you. But you are a man, a very human, a very +mortal man, although your father made you Lord of Pesaro." + +Even as I was speaking, the thunder of the besiegers reached our ears-- +such a dull roar it was as that of a stormy sea in winter time. Maddened +by his terror he stood over me now, his eyes flashing wildly in his white +face. + +"Another word in such a tone," he rasped, his fingers on his dagger, "and +I'll make an end of you. I need your help, animal!" + +I shook my head, my glance meeting his without fear. I was of twice his +strength, we were alone, and the hour was one that levelled ranks. Had he +made the least attempt to carry out his threat, had he but drawn an inch +of the steel he fingered, I think I should have slain him with my hands +without fear or thought of consequences. + +"I have no help for you such as you need," I answered him. "I am but the +Fool of Pesaro. Whoever looked to a Fool for miracles?" + +"But here is death," he almost moaned. + +"Lord of Pesaro," I reminded him, "your mercenaries are under arms by your +command, and your knights are joining them. They wait for the fulfilment +of your promise to lead them out against the enemy. Shall you fail them +in such an hour as this?" + +He sank, limp as an empty scabbard, to a chair. + +"I dare not go. It is death," he answered miserably. + +"And what but death is it to remain here?" I asked, torturing him with +more zest than ever he had experienced over the agonies of some poor +victim on the rack. "In bearing yourself gallantly there lies a slender +chance for you. Your people seeing you in arms and ready to defend them +may yet be moved to a return of loyalty." + +"A fig for their loyalty," was his peevish, craven answer. "What shall it +avail me when I'm slain!" + +God! was there ever such a coward as this, such a weak-souled, water- +hearted dastard? + +"But you may not be slain," I urged him. And then I sounded a fresh note. +"Bethink you of Madonna Paola and of the brave things you promised her." + +He flushed a little, then paled again, then sat very still. Shame had +touched him at last, yet its grip was not enough to make a man of him. A +moment he remained irresolute, whilst that shame fought a hard battle with +his fears. + +But those fears proved stronger in the end, and his shame was overthrown +by them. + +"I dare not," he gasped, his slender, delicate hands clutching at the arms +of his chair. "Heaven knows I am not skilled in the use of arms." + +"It asks no skill," I assured him. "Put on your armour, take a sword and +lay about you. The most ignorant scullion in your kitchens could perform +it given that he had the spirit." + +He moistened his lips with his tongue, and his eyes looked dead as a +snake's. Suddenly he rose and took a step towards the armour that was +piled about a great leathern chair. Then he paused and turned to me once +more. + +"Help me to put it on," he said in a voice that he strove to render +steady. Yet scarcely had I reached the pile and taken up the breast- +plate, when he recoiled again from the task. He broke into a torrent of +blasphemy. + +"I will not sacrifice myself," he almost screamed. "Jesus! not I. I will +find a way out of this. I will live to return with an army and regain my +throne." + +"A most wise purpose. But, meanwhile, your men are waiting for you; +Madonna Paola di Santafior is waiting for you, and--hark!--the bellowing +crowd is waiting for you." + +"They wait in vain," he snarled. "Who cares for them? The Lord of Pesaro +am I." + +"Care you, then, nothing for them? Will you have your name written in +history as that of a coward who would not lift his sword to strike one +blow for honour's sake ere he was driven out like a beast by the mere +sound of voices?" + +That touched him. His vanity rose in arms. + +"Take up that corselet," he commanded hoarsely. I did his bidding, and, +without a word, he raised his arms that I might fit it to his breast. Yet +in the instant that I turned me to pick up the back-piece, a crash +resounded through the chamber. He had hurled the breastplate to the +ground in a fresh access of terror-rage. He strode towards me, his eyes +glittering like a madman's. + +"Go you!" he cried, and with outstretched arms he pointed wildly across +the courtyard. "You are very ready with your counsels. Let me behold +your deeds, Do you put on the armour and go out to fight those animals." + +He raved, he ranted, he scarce knew what he said or did, and yet the words +he uttered sank deep into my heart, and a sudden, wild ambition swelled my +bosom. + +"Lord of Pesaro," I cried, in a voice so compelling that it sobered him, +"if I do this thing what shall be my reward?" + +He stared at me stupidly for a moment. Then he laughed in a silly, +crackling fashion. + +"Eh?" he queried. "Gesu!" And he passed a hand over his damp brow, and +threw back the hair that cumbered it. "What is the thing that you would +do, Fool?" + +"Why, the thing you bade me," I answered firmly. "Put on your armour, and +shut down the visor so that all shall think it is the Lord Giovanni, +Tyrant of Pesaro, who rides. If I do this thing, and put to rout the +rabble and the fifty men that Cesare Borgia has sent, what shall be my +reward?" + +He watched me with twitching lips, his glare fixed upon me and a faint +colour kindling in his face. He saw how easy the thing might be. Perhaps +he recalled that he had heard that I was skilled in arms--having spent my +youth in the exercise of them, against the time when I might fling the +challenge that had brought me to my Fool's estate. Maybe he recalled how +I had borne myself against long odds on that adventure with Madonna Paola, +years ago. Just such a vanity as had spurred him to have me write him +verses that he might pretend were of his own making, moved him now to +grasp at my proposal. They would all think that Giovanni's armour +contained Giovanni himself. None would ever suspect Boccadoro the Fool +within that shell of steel. His honour would be vindicated, and he would +not lose the esteem of Madonna Paola. Indeed, if I returned covered with +glory, that glory would be his; and if he elected to fly thereafter, he +might do so without hurt to his fair name, for he would have amply proved +his mettle and his courage. + +In some such fashion I doubt not that the High and Mighty Giovanni Sforza +reasoned during the seconds that we stood, face to face and eye to eye, in +that room, the cries of the impatient ones below almost drowned in the +roar of the multitude beyond. + +At last he put out his hands to seize mine, and drawing me to the light he +scanned my face, Heaven alone knowing what it was he sought there. + +"If you do this," said he, "Biancomonte shall be yours again, if it +remains in my power to bestow it upon you now or at any future time. I +swear it by my honour." + +"Swear it by your fear of Hell or by your hope of Heaven and the compact +is made," I answered, and so palsied was he and so fallen in spirit that +he showed no resentment at the scorn of his honour my words implied, but +there and then took the oath I that demanded. + +"And now," I urged, "help me to put on this armour of yours." + +Hurriedly I cast off my jester's doublet and my head-dress with its +jangling bells, and with a wild exultation, a joy so fierce as almost to +bring tears to my eyes, I held my arms aloft whilst that poor craven +strapped about my body the back and breast plates of his corselet. I, the +Fool, stood there as arrogant as any knight, whilst with his noble hands +the Lord of Pesaro, kneeling, made secure the greaves upon my legs, the +sollerets with golden spurs, the cuissarts and the genouilleres. Then he +rose up, and with hands that trembled in his eagerness, he put on my +brassarts and shoulder-plates, whilst I, myself, drew on my gauntlets. +Next he adjusted the gorget, and handed me, last of all, the helm, a +splendid head-piece of black and gold, surmounted by the Sforza lion. + +I took it from him and passed it over my head. Then ere I snapped down +the visor and hid the face of Boccadoro, I bade him, unless he would +render futile all this masquerade, to lock the door of his closet, and lie +there concealed till my return. At that a sudden doubt assailed him. + +"And what," quoth he, "if you do not return?" + +In the fever that had possessed me this was a thing that had not entered +into my calculations, nor should it now. I laughed, and from the hollow +of my helmet not a doubt but the sound must have seemed charged with +mockery. I pointed to the cap and doublet I had shed. + +"Why, then, Illustrious, it will but remain for you to complete the +change." + +"Dog!" he cried; "beast, do you deride me?" + +My answer was to point out towards the yard. + +"They are clamouring," said I. "They wax impatient. I had better go +before they come for you." As I spoke I selected a heavy mace for only +weapon, and swinging it to my shoulder I stepped to the door. On the +threshold he would have stayed me, purged by his fear of what might befall +him did I not return. But I heeded him not. + +"Fare you well, my Lord of Pesaro," said I. "See that none penetrates to +your closet. Make fast the door." + +"Stay!" he called after me. "Do you hear me? Stay!" + +"Others will hear you if you commit this folly," I called back to him. +"Get you to cover." And so I left him. + +Below, in the courtyard, my coming was hailed by a great, enthusiastic +clamour. They had all but abandoned hope of seeing the Lord Giovanni, so +long had he been about his arming. As they brought forward my charger, I +sought with my eyes Madonna Paola. I beheld her by her brother--who, it +seemed, was not going with us--in the front rank of the spectators. Her +cheeks were tinged with a slight flush of excitement, and her eyes glowed +at the brave sight of armed men. + +I mounted, and as I rode past her to take my place at the head of that +company, I lowered my mace and bowed. She detained me a moment, setting +her hand upon the glossy neck of my black charger. + +"My Lord," she said, in a low voice, intended for my ear alone, "this is a +brave and gallant thing you do, and however slight may be your hope of +prevailing, yet your honour will be safe-guarded by this act, and men will +remember you with respect should it come to pass that a usurper shall +possess anon your throne. Bear you that in mind to lend you a glad +courage. I shall pray for you, my Lord, till you return." + +I bowed, answering never a word lest my voice should betray me; and musing +on the matter of the strange roads that lead to a woman's heart, I passed +on, to gain the van. + +Two months ago, knowing Giovanni as he was, he had been detestable to her, +and she contemplated with loathing the danger in which she stood of being +allied to him by marriage. Since then he had made good use of a poor +jester's mental gifts to incline her by the fervour of some verses to a +kindlier frame of mind, and now, making good use of that same jester's +courage, he completed her subjection by the display of it. She was +prepared to wed the Lord Giovanni with a glad heart and a proud +willingness whensoever he should desire it. + +But Giacomo was beside me now, and in the quadrangle a silence reigned, +all waiting for my command. From without there came such a din as seemed +to argue that all hell was at the Castle gates. There were shouts of +defiance and screams of abuse, whilst a constant rain of stones beat +against the raised drawbridge. + +They thought, no doubt, that Giovanni and his followers were at their +prayers, cowering with terror. No notion had they of the armed force, +some six score strong, that waited to pour down upon them. I briskly +issued my command, and four men detached themselves and let down the +bridge. It fell with a crash, and ere those without had well grasped the +situation we had hurled ourselves across and into them with the force of a +wedge, flinging them to right and to left as we crashed through with +hideous slaughter. The bridge swung up again when the last of Giacomo's +mercenaries was across, and we were shut out, in the midst of that fierce +human maelstrom. + +For some five minutes there raged such a brief, hot fight as will be +remembered as long as Pesaro stands. No longer than that did it take for +the crowd of citizens to realise that war was not their trade, and that +they had better leave the fighting to Cesare Borgia's men; and so they +fell away and left us a clear road to come at the men-at-arms. But +already some forty of our saddles were empty, and the fight, though brief, +had proved exhausting to many of us. + +Before us, like an array of mirrors in the October sun, shone the serried +ranks of the steel-cased Borgia soldiers, their lances in rest, waiting to +receive us. Their leader, a gigantic man whose head was armed by no more +than a pot of burnished steel, from which escaped the long red ringlets of +his hair, was that same Ramiro del' Orca who had commanded the party +pursuing Madonna Paola three years ago. He was, since, become the most +redoubtable of Cesare's captains, and his name was, perhaps, the best +hated in Italy for the grim stories that were connected with it. + +As we rode on he backed to join the foremost rank of his soldiers, and his +voice--a voice that Stentor might have envied--trumpeted a laugh at sight +of us. + +"Gesu!" he roared, so that I heard him above the thunder of our hoofs. +"What has come to Giovanni Sforza. Has he, perchance, become a man since +Madonna Lucrezia divorced him? I will bear her the news of it, my good +Giovanni--my living thunderbolt of Jove!" + +His men echoed his boisterous mood, infected by it, and this, I argued, +boded ill for the courage of those that followed me. Another moment and +we had swept into them, and many there were who laughed no more, or went +to laugh with those in Hell. + +For myself I singled out the blustering Ramiro, and I let him know it by a +swinging blow of my mace upon his morion. It was a most finely-tempered +piece of steel, for my stroke made no impression on it, though Ramiro +winced and raised his stout sword to return the compliment. + +"Body of God!" he croaked, "you become a very god of war, Giovanni. To +me, then, my lusty Mars! We'll make a fight of it that poets shall sing +of over winter fires. Look to yourself!" + +His sword caught me a cunning, well-aimed blow on the side of my helm, and +thence, glanced to my shoulder. But for the quality of Giovanni's head- +piece of a truth there had been an end to the warring of a Fool. I smote +him back, a mighty blow upon his epauliere that shore the steel plate from +his shoulder, and left him a vulnerable spot. At that he swore +ferociously, and his bloodshot eyes grew wicked as the fiend's. A second +time he essayed that side-long blow upon my helm, and with such force and +ready address that he burst the fastening of my visor on the left, so that +it swung down and left my beaver open. + +With a cry of triumph he closed with me, and shortened his sword to stab +me in the face. And then a second cry escaped him, for the countenance he +beheld was not the countenance he had looked to see. Instead of the fair +skin, the handsome features and the bearded mouth of the Lord Giovanni, he +beheld a shaven face, a hooked nose and a complexion swarthy as the +devil's. + +"I know you, rogue," he roared. "By the Host! your valour seemed too +fierce for Giovanni Sforza. You are Bocca--" + +Exerting all the strength that I had been gradually collecting, I hurled +him back with a force that almost drove him from the saddle, and rising in +my stirrups I rained blow after blow upon his morion ere he could recover. + +"Dog!" I muttered softly, "your knowledge shall be the death of you." + +He drew away from me at last, and during the moments that I spent in +readjusting my visor he sallied, and charged me again. His blustering was +gone and his face grown pale, for such blows as mine could not have been +without effect. Not a doubt of it but he was taken with amazement to find +such fighting qualities in a Fool--an amazement that must have eclipsed +even that of finding Boccadoro in the armour of Giovanni Sforza. + +Again he swung his sword in that favourite stroke of his; but this time I +caught the edge upon my mace, and ere he could recover I aimed a blow +straight at his face. He lowered his head, like a bull on the point of +charging, and so my blow descended again upon his morion, but with a force +that rolled him, senseless, from the saddle. + +Before I could take a breathing space I was beset by, at least, a dozen of +his followers who had stood at hand during the encounter, never doubting +that victory must be ultimately with their invincible captain. They drove +me back foot by foot, fighting lustily, and performing--it was said +afterwards by the anxious ones that watched us from the Castle, among whom +was Madonna Paola--such deeds of strength and prowess as never romancer +sang of in his wildest flight of fancy. + +My men had suffered sorely, but the brave Giacomo still held them +together, fired by the example that I set him, until in the end the day +was ours. Discouraged by the disabling of their captain, so soon as they +had gathered him up our opponents thought of nothing but retreat; and +retreat they did, hotly pursued by us, and never allowed to pause or +slacken rein until we had hurled them out of the town of Pesaro, to get +them back to Cesare Borgia with the tale of their ignominious +discomfiture. + + + + +CHAPTER X + +THE FALL OF PESARO + + +As we rode back through the town of Pesaro, some fifty men of the six +score that had sallied from the Castle a half-hour ago, we found the +streets well-nigh deserted, the rebellious citizens having fled back to +the shelter of their homes, like rats to their burrows in time of peril. + +As we advanced through the shambles that we had left about the Castle +gates, it occurred to me that within the courtyard a crowd would be +waiting to receive and welcome me, and it became necessary to devise some +means of avoiding this reception. I beckoned Giacomo to my side. + +"Let it be given out that I will speak to no man until I have rendered +thanks to Heaven for this signal victory," I muttered to the unsuspecting +Albanian. "Do you clear a way for me so soon a we are within." + +He obeyed me so well that when the bridge had been let down, he preceded +me with a couple of his men and gently but firmly pressed back those that +would have approached--among the first of whom were Madonna Paola and her +brother. + +"Way!" he shouted. "Make way for the High and Mighty Lord of Pesaro!" + +Thus I passed through, my half-shattered visor sufficiently closed still +to conceal my face, and in this manner I gained the door of the eastern +wing and dismounted. Two or three attendants sprang forward, ready to go +with me that they might assist me to disarm. But I waved them imperiously +back, and mounted the stairs alone. Alone I crossed the ante-chamber, and +tapped at the door of the Lord Giovanni's closet. Instantly it opened, +for he had watched my return and been awaiting me. Hastily he drew me in +and closed the door. + +He was flushed with excitement and trembling like a leaf. Yet at the +sight that I presented he lost some of his high colour, and recoiled to +stare at my armour, battered, dinted, and splashed with browning stains, +which loudly proclaimed the fray through which I had been. + +He fell to praising my valour, to speaking of the great service I had +rendered him, and of the gratitude that he would ever entertain for me, +all in terms of a fawning, cloying sweetness that disgusted me more than +ever his cruelties had done. I took off my helmet whilst he spoke, and +let it fall with a crash. The face I revealed to him was livid with +fatigue, and blackened with the dust that had caked upon my sweat. He +came forward again and helped hastily to strip off my harness, and when +that was done he fetched a great silver basin and a ewer of embossed gold +from which he poured me fragrant rose-water that I might wash. Macerated +sweet herbs he found me, lupin meal and glasswort, the better that I might +cleanse myself; and when, at last, I was refreshed by my ablutions, he +poured me a goblet of a full-bodied golden wine that seemed to infuse +fresh life into my veins. And all the time he spoke of the prowess I had +shown, and lamented that all these years he should have had me at his +Court and never guessed my worth. + +At length I turned to resume my clothes. And since it must excite comment +and perhaps arouse suspicion were I to appear in any but my jester's +garish livery, I once more assumed my foliated cape, my cap and bells. + +"Wear it yet for a little while," he said, "and thus complete the service +you have done me. Presently you may doff it for all time, and resume your +true estate. Biancomonte, as I promised you, shall be yours again. The +Lord of Pesaro does not betray his word." + +I smiled grimly at the pride of his utterance. + +"It is an easy thing," said I, "freely to give that which is no longer +ours." + +He coloured with the anger that was ever ready. + +"What shall that mean?" he asked. + +"Why, that in a few days you will have Cesare Borgia here, and you will be +Lord of Pesaro no more. I have saved your honour for you. More than that +it were idle to attempt." + +"Think not that I shall submit," he cried. "I shall find in Italy the +help I need to return and drive the usurper out. You must have faith in +that, yourself, else had you never bargained with me as you have done for +the return of your Estates." + +To that I answered nothing, but urged him to go below and show himself; +and the better that he might bear himself among his courtiers, I detailed +to him the most salient features of that fight. + +He went, not without a certain uneasiness which, however, was soon +dispelled by the thunder of acclamation with which he was received; not +only by his courtiers, but by the soldiers who had fought in that hot +skirmish, and who believed that it was he had led them. + +Meanwhile I sat above, in the closet he had vacated, and thence I watched +him, with such mingling feelings in my heart as baffle now my halting pen. +Scorn there was in my mood and a hot contempt of him that he could stand +there and accept their acclamation with an air of humility that I am +persuaded was assumed: a certain envious anger was there, too, to think +that such a weak-kneed, lily-livered craven should receive the plaudits of +the deeds that I, his buffoon, had performed for him. Those acclamations +were not for him, although those who acclaimed him thought so. They were +for the man who had routed Ramiro del' Orca and his followers, and that +man assuredly was I. Yet there I crouched above, behind the velvet +curtains where none might see me, whilst he stood smiling and toying with +his brown beard and listening to the fine words of praise that, I could +imagine, were falling from the lips of Madonna Paola, who had drawn near +and was speaking to him. + +There is in my nature a certain love of effectiveness, a certain taste for +theatrical parade and the contriving of odd situations. This bent of mine +was whispering to me then to throw wide the window, and, stemming their +noisy plaudits, announce to them the truth of what had passed. Yet what +if I had done so? They would have accounted it but a new jest of +Boccadoro, the Fool, and one so ill-conceived that they might urge the +Lord Giovanni to have him whipped for it. + +Aye, it would have been a folly, a futile act that would have earned me +unbelief, contempt and anger. And yet there was a moment when jealousy +urged me almost headlong to that rashness. For in Madonna Paola's eyes +there was a new expression as they rested on the face of Giovanni Sforza-- +an expression that told me she had come to love this man whom a little +while ago she had despised. + +God! was there ever such an irony? Was there ever such a paradox? She +loved him, and yet it was not him she loved. The man she loved was the +man who had shown the qualities of his mind in the verses with which the +Court was ringing; the man who had that morning given proof of his high +mettle and knightly prowess by the deeds of arms he had performed. I was +that man--not he at whom so adoringly she looked. And so--I argued, in my +warped way and with the philosophy worthy of a Fool--it was I whom she +loved, and Giovanni was but the symbol that stood for me. He represented +the songs and the deeds that were mine. + +But if I did not throw wide that window and proclaim the fact to ears that +would have been deaf to the truth of them, what think you that I did? I +took a subtler vengeance. I repaired to my own chamber, procured me pen +and ink, and, there, with a heart that was brimming over with gall, I +penned an epic modelled upon the stately lines of Virgil, wherein I sang +the prowess of the Lord Giovanni Sforza, describing that morning's mighty +feat of arms, and detailing each particular of the combat 'twixt Giovanni +and Ramiro del' Orca. + +It was a brave thing when it was done; a finer and worthier poetical +achievement than any that I had yet encompassed, and that night, after +they had supped, as merrily as though Duke Valentino had never been heard +of, and whilst they were still sitting at their wine, I got me a lute and +stole down to the banqueting hall. + +I announced myself by leaping on a table and loudly twanging the strings +of my instrument. There was a hush, succeeded by a burst of acclamation. +They were in a high good-humour, and the Fool with a new song was the very +thing they craved. + +When silence was restored I began, and whilst my fingers moved sluggishly +across the strings, striking here and there a chord, I recited the epic I +had penned. My voice swelled with a feverish enthusiasm whose colossal +irony none there save one could guess. He, at first surprised, grew angry +presently, as I could see by the cloud that had settled on his brow. Yet +he restrained himself, and the rest of the company were too enthralled by +the breathless quality of my poem to bestow their glances on any +countenance save mine. + +Madonna Paola sat upon the Lord of Pesaro's right, and her blue eyes were +round and her lips parted with enthusiasm as I proceeded. And when +presently I came to that point in the fight betwixt Giovanni and Ramiro +del' Orca, when Ramiro, having broken down the Lord Giovanni's visor, was +on the point of driving his sword into his adversary's face, I saw her +shrink in a repetition of the morning's alarm, and her bosom heaved more +swiftly, as though the issue of that combat hung now upon my lines and she +were made anxious again for the life of the man whom she had learnt to +love. + +I finished on a slow and stately rhythm, my voice rising and falling +softly, after the manner of a Gregorian chant, as I dwelt on the piety +that had succeeded the Lord of Pesaro's brave exploits, and how upon his +return from the stricken field he had repaired straight to his closet, his +battered and bloody harness on his back, that he might kneel ere he +disarmed and render thanks to God for the victory vouchsafed him. + +On that "Te Deum" I finished softly, and as my voice ceased and the +vibration of my last chord melted away, a thunder of applause was my +reward. + +Men leapt from their chairs in their enthusiasm, and crowded round the +table on which I was perched, whilst, when presently I sprang down, one +noble woman kissed me on the lips before them all, saying that my mouth +was indeed a mouth of gold. + +Madonna Paola was leaning towards the Lord Giovanni, her eyes shining with +excitement and filmed with tears as they proudly met his glance, and I +knew that my song had but served to endear him the more to her by causing +her to realise more keenly the brave qualities of the adventure that I +sang. The sight of it almost turned me faint, and I would have eluded +them and got away as I had come but that they lifted me up and bore me so +to the table at which the Lord Giovanni sat. He smiled, but his face was +very pale. Could it be that I had touched him? Could it be that I had +driven the iron into his soul, and that he could not bear to confront me, +knowing what a dastard I must deem him? + +The splendid Filippo of Santafior had risen to his feet, and was waving a +white, bejewelled hand in an imperious demand for silence. When at last +it came he spoke, his voice silvery and his accents mincing. + +"Lord of Pesaro; I demand a boon. He who for years has suffered the +ignominy of the motley is at last revealed to us as a poet of such +magnitude of soul and richness of expression that he would not suffer by +comparison with the great Bojardo or tim greater Virgil. Let him be +stripped for ever of that hideous garb he wears, and let him be treated, +hereafter, with the dignity his high gifts deserve. Thus shall the day +come when Pesaro will take honour in calling him her son." + +Loud and long was the applause that succeeded his words, and when at last +it had died down, the Lord Giovanni proved equal to the occasion, like the +consummate actor that he was. + +"I would," said he, "that these high gifts, of which to-night he has +afforded proof, could have been employed upon a worthier subject. I fear +me that since you have heard his epic you will be prone to overestimate +the deed of which it tells the story. I would, too, my friends," he +continued, with a sigh, "that it were still mine to offer him such +encouragement as he deserves. But I am sorely afraid that my days in +Pesaro are numbered, that my sands are all but run--at least, for a little +while. The conqueror is at our gates, and it would be vain to set against +the overwhelming force of his numbers the handful of valiant knights and +brave soldiers that to-day opposed and scattered his forerunners. It is +my intention to withdraw, now that my honour is safe by what has passed, +and that none will dare to say that it was through fear that I fled. Yet +my absence, I trust, may be but brief. I go to collect the necessary +resources, for I have powerful friends in this Italy whose interests +touching the Duca Valentino go hand in hand with mine, and who will, thus, +be the readier to lend me assistance. Once I have this, I shall return +and then--woe to the vanquished!" + +The tide of enthusiasm that had been rising as he spoke, now overflowed. +Swords leapt from their scabbards--mere toy weapons were they, meant more +for ornament than offence, yet were they the earnest of the stouter arms +those gentlemen were ready to wield when the time came. He quieted their +clamours with a dignified wave of the hand. + +"When that day comes I shall see to it that Boccadoro has his deserts. +Meanwhile let the suggestion of my illustrious cousin be acted upon, and +let this gifted poet be arrayed in a manner that shall sort better with +the nobility of his mind that to-night he has revealed to us." + +Thus was it that I came, at last, to shed the motley and move among men +garbed as themselves. And with my outward trappings I cast off, too, the +name of Boccadoro, and I insisted upon being known again as Lazzaro +Biancomonte. + +But in so far as the Court of Pesaro was concerned, this new life upon +which I was embarked was of little moment, for on the Tuesday that +followed that first Sunday in October of such momentous memory, the Lord +Giovanni's Court passed out of being. + +It came about with his flight to Bologna, accompanied by the Albanian +captain and his men, as well as by several of the knights who had joined +in Sunday's fray. Ardently, as I came afterwards to learn, did he urge +Madonna Paola and her brother to go with them, and I believe that the lady +would have done his will in this had not the Lord Filippo opposed the +step. He was no warrior himself, he swore--for it was a thing he made +open boast of, affecting to despise all who followed the coarse trade of +arms--and, as for his sister, it was not fitting that she should go with a +fugitive party made up of a handful of knights and some fifty rough +mercenaries, and be exposed to the hardships and perils that must be +theirs. Not even when he was reminded that the advancing conqueror was +Cesare Borgia did it affect him, for despite his shallow, mincing ways, +and his paraded scorn of war and warriors, the Lord Filippo was stout +enough at heart. He did not fear the Borgia, he answered serenely, and if +he came, he would offer him such hospitality as lay within his power. + +He came at last, did the mighty Cesare, although between his coming and +Giovanni's flight a full fortnight sped. As for myself, I spent the time +at the Sforza Palace, whither the Lord Filippo had carried me as his +guest, he being greatly taken with me and determined to become my patron. +We had news of Giovanni, first from Bologna and later from Ravenna, +whither he was fled. At first he talked of returning to Pesaro with three +hundred men he hoped to have from the Marquis of Mantua. But probably +this was no more than another piece of that big talk of his, meant to +impress the sorrowing and repining Madonna Paola, who suffered more for +him, maybe, than he suffered himself. + +She would talk with me for hours together of the Lord Giovanni, of his +mental gifts, and of his splendid courage and military address, and for +all that my gorge rose with jealousy and with the force of this injustice +to myself, I held my peace. Indeed, indeed, it was better so. For all +that I was no longer Boccadoro the Fool, yet as Lazzaro Biancomonte, the +poet, I was not so much better that I could indulge any mad aspirations of +my own such as might have led me to betray the dastard who had arrayed his +craven self in the peacock feathers of my achievements. + +In the course of the confidence with which the Lord Filippo honoured me I +made bold, on the eve of Cesare's arrival, to suggest to him that he +should remove his sister from the Palace and send her to the Convent of +Santa Caterina whilst the Borgia abode in the town, lest the sight of her +should remind Cesare of the old-time marriage plans which his family had +centred round this lady, and lead to their revival. Filippo heard me +kindly, and thanked me freely for the solicitude which my counsel argued. +For the rest, however, it was a counsel that he frankly admitted he saw no +need to follow. + +"In the three years that are sped since the Holy Father entertained such +plans for the temporal advancement of his nephew Ignacio, the fortunes of +the House of Borgia have so swollen that what was then a desirable match +for one of its members is now scarcely worthy of their attention. I do +not think," he concluded, "that we have the least reason to fear a renewal +of that suit." + +It may be that I am by nature suspicious and quick to see ignoble motives +in men's actions, but it occurred to me then that the Lord Filippo would +not be so greatly put about if indeed the Borgias were to reopen +negotiations for the bestowing of Madonna Paola's hand upon the Pope's +nephew Ignacio. That swelling of the Borgia fortunes which in the three +years had taken place and which, he contended, would render them more +ambitious than to seek alliance with the House of Santafior, rendered +them, nevertheless, in his eyes a more desirable family to be allied with +than in the days when he had counselled his sister's flight from Rome. +And so, I thought, despite what stood between her and the Lord Giovanni, +Filippo would know no scruple now in urging her into an alliance with the +House of Borgia, should they manifest a willingness to have that old +affair reopened. + +On the 29th of that same month of October, Cesare arrived in Pesaro. His +entry was a triumphant procession, and the orderliness that prevailed +among the two thousand men-at-arms that he brought with him was a thing +that spoke eloquently for the wondrous discipline enforced by this great +condottiero. + +The Lord Filippo was among those that met him, and like the time-server +that he was, he placed the Sforza Palace at his disposal. + +The Duca Valentino came with his retinue and the gentlemen of his +household, among whom was ever conspicuous by his great size and red +ugliness the Captain Ramiro del' Orca, who now seemed to act in many ways +as Cesare's factotum. This captain, for reasons which it is unnecessary +to detail, I most sedulously avoided. + +On the evening of his arrival Cesare supped in private with Filippo and +the members of Filippo's household--that is to say, with Madonna Paola and +two of her ladies, and three gentlemen attached to the person of the Lord +Filippo. Cesare's only attendants were two cavaliers of his retinue, +Bartolomeo da Capranica, his Field-Marshal, and Dorio Savelli, a nobleman +of Rome. + +Cesare Borgia, this man whose name had so terrible a sound in the ears of +Italy's little princelings, this man whose power and whose great gifts of +mind had made him the subject of such bitter envy and fear, until he was +the best-hated gentleman in Italy--and, therefore, the most calumniated-- +was little changed from that Cardinal of Valencia, in whose service I had +been for a brief season. The pallor of his face was accentuated by the +ill-health in which he found himself just then, and the air of feverish +restlessness that had always pervaded him was grown more marked in the +years that were sped, as was, after all, but natural, considering the +nature of the work that had claimed him since he had deposed his priestly +vestments. He was splendidly arrayed, and he bore himself with an +imperial dignity, a dignity, nevertheless, tempered with graciousness and +charm, and as I regarded him then, it was borne in upon me that no fitter +name could his godfathers have bestowed on him than that of Cesare. + +The Lord Filippo exerted all his powers worthily to entertain his noble +and illustrious guest, and by his extreme, almost servile affability it +not only would seem that he had forgotten the favour and shelter he had +received at the hands of the Lord Giovanni, but it confirmed my suspicions +of his willingness to advance his own fortunes by breaking with the fallen +tyrant in so far as his sister was concerned. + +Short of actually making the proposal itself, it would seem that Filippo +did all in his power to urge his sister upon the attention of Cesare. But +Duke Valentino's mind at that time was too full of the concerns of +conquest and administration to find room for a matter to him so trifling +as the enriching of his cousin Ignacio by a wealthy alliance. To this +alone, I thought, was it due that Madonna Paola escaped the persecution +that might then have been hers. + +On the morrow Cesare moved on to Rimini, leaving his administrators behind +him to set right the affairs of Pesaro, and ensure its proper governing, +in his name, hereafter. + +And now that, for the present, my hopes of ever seeing my own wrongs +redressed and my estates returned to me were too slender to justify my +remaining longer in Pesaro, I craved of the Lord Filippo permission to +withdraw, telling him frankly that my tardily aroused duty called me to my +widowed mother, whom for some six years I had not seen. He threw no +difficulty in the way of my going; and I was free to depart. And now came +the hidden pain of my leave-taking of Madonna Paola. She seemed to grieve +at my departure. + +"Lazzaro," she cried, when I had told her of my intention, "do you, too, +desert me? And I have ever held you my best of friends." + +I told her of the mother and of the duty that I owed her, whereupon she +remonstrated no more, nor sought to do other than urge me to go to her. +And then I spoke of Madonna's kindness to me, and of the friendship with +which she had honoured one so lowly, and in the end I swore, with my hand +on my heart and my soul on my lips, that if ever she had work for me, she +would not need to call me twice. + +"This ring, Madonna," said I, "was given me by the Lord Cesare Borgia, and +was to have proved a talisman to open wide for me the door to fortune. It +did better service than that, Madonna. It was the talisman that saved you +from your pursuers that day at Cagli, three years ago." + +"You remind me, Lazzaro," she cried, "of how much you have sacrificed in +my service. Yours must be a very noble nature that will do so much to +serve a helpless lady without any hope of guerdon." + +"Nay, nay," I answered lightly, "you must not make so much of it. It +would never have sorted with my inclinations to have turned man-at-arms. +This ring, Madonna, that once has served you, I beg that you will keep, +for it may serve you again." + +"I could not, Lazzaro! I could not!" she exclaimed, recoiling, yet +without any show of deeming presumptuous my words or of being offended by +them. + +"If you would make me the reward that you say I have earned, you will do +this for me. It will make me happier, Madonna. Take it"--I thrust it +into her unwilling hand--"and if ever you should need me send it back to +me. That ring and the name of the place where you abide by the lips of +the messenger you choose, and with a glad heart, as fast as horse can bear +me, shall I ride to serve you once again." + +"In such a spirit, yes," said she. "I take it willingly, to treasure it +as a buckler against danger, since by means of it I can bring you to my +aid in time of peril." + +"Madonna, do not overestimate my powers," I besought her. "I would have +you see in me no more than I am. But it sometimes happens that the mouse +may aid the lion." + +"And when I need the lion to aid the mouse, my good Lazzaro, I will send +for you." + +There were tears in her voice, and her eyes were very bright. + +"Addio, Lazzaro," she murmured brokenly. "May God and His saints protect +you. I will pray for you, and I shall hope to see you again some day, my +friend." + +"Addio, Madonna!" was all that I could trust myself to say ere I fled from +her presence that she might not see my deep emotion, nor hear the sobs +that were threatening to betray the anguish that was ravaging my soul. + + + + +PART II + +THE OGRE OF CESENA + +CHAPTER XI + +MADONNA'S SUMMONS + +However great the part that my mother--sainted woman that she was--may +have played in my life, she nowise enters into the affairs of this +chronicle, so that it would be an irrelevance and an impertinence to +introduce her into these pages. Of the joy with which she welcomed me to +the little home near Biancomonte, in which the earnings of Boccadoro the +Fool had placed her, it could interest you but little to read in detail, +nor could it interest you to know of the gentle patience with which she +cheered and humoured me during the period that I sojourned there, tilling +the little plot she owned, reaping and garnering like any born villano. +With a woman's quick intuition she guessed perhaps the canker that was +eating at my heart, and with a mother's blessed charity she sought to +soothe and mitigate my pain. + +It was during this period of my existence that the poetic gifts I had +discovered myself possessed of whilst at Pesaro, burst into full bloom; +and not a little relief did I find in the penning of those love-songs--the +true expression of what was in my heart--which have since been given to +the world under the title of Le Rime di Boccadoro. And what time I tended +my mother's land by day, and wrote by night of the feverish, despairing +love that was consuming me, I waited for the call that, sooner or later, I +knew must come. What prophetic instinct it was had rooted that certainty +in my heart I do not pretend to say. Perhaps my hope was of such a +strength that it assumed the form of certainty to solace the period of my +hermitage. But that some day Madonna Paola's messenger would arrive +bringing me the Borgia ring, I was as confident as that some day I must +die. + +Two years went by, and we were in the Autumn of 1502, yet my faith knew no +abating, my confidence was strong as ever. And, at last, that confidence +was justified. One night of early October, as I sat at supper with my +mother after the labours of the day, a sound of hoofs disturbed the peace +of the silent night. It drew rapidly nearer, and long before the knock +fell upon our door, I knew that it was the messenger from my lady. + +My mother looked at me across the board, an expression of alarm +overspreading her old face. "Who," her eyes seemed to ask me, "was this +horseman that rode so late?" + +My hound rose from the hearth with a growl, and stood bristling, his eyes +upon the door. White-haired old Silvio, the last remaining retainer of +the House of Biancomonte, came forth from the kitchen, with inquiry and +fear blending on his wrinkled, weather-beaten countenance. + +And I, seeing all these signs of alarm, yet knowing what awaited me on the +threshold, rose with a laugh, and in a bound had crossed the intervening +space. I flung wide the door, and from the gloom without a man's voice +greeted me with a question. + +"Is this the house of Messer Lazzaro Biancomonte?" + +"I am that Lazzaro Biancomonte," answered I. "What may your pleasure be?" + +The stranger advanced until he came within the light. He was plainly +dressed, and wore a jerkin of leather and long boots. From his air I +judged him a servant or a courier. He doffed his hat respectfully, and +held out his right hand in which something was gleaming yellow. It was +the Borgia ring. + +"Pesaro," was all he said. + +I took the ring and thanked him, then bade him enter and refresh himself +ere he returned, and I called old Silvio to bring wine. + +"I am not returning," the man informed me. "I am a courier riding to +Parma, whom Madonna charged with that message to you in passing." + +Nevertheless he consented to rest him awhile and sip the wine we set +before him, and what time he did so I engaged him in talk, and led him to +tell me what he knew of the trend of things at Pesaro, and what news there +was of the Lord Giovanni. He had little enough to tell. Pesaro was +flourishing and prospering under the Borgia dominion. Of the Lord +Giovanni there was little news, saving that he was living under the +protection of the Gonzagas in Mantua, and that so long as he was content +to abide there the Borgias seemed disposed to give him peace. + +Next I made him tell me what he knew of Filippo di Santafior and Madonna +Paola. On this subject he was better informed. Madonna Paola was well +and still lived with her brother at the Palace of Pesaro. The Lord +Filippo was high in favour with the Borgias, and Cesare lately had been +frequently his guest at Pesaro, whilst once, for a few days, the Lord +Ignacio de Borgia had accompanied his illustrious cousin. + +I flushed and paled at that piece of news, and the reason of her summons +no longer asked conjecture. It was an easy thing for me, knowing what I +knew, to fill in the details which the courier omitted in ignorance from +the story. + +The Lord Filippo, seeking his own advancement, had so urged his sister +upon the notice of the Borgia family--perhaps even approached Cesare--in +such a manner that it was again become a question of wedding her to +Ignacio, who had, meanwhile, remained unmarried. I could read that +opportunist's motives as easily as if he had written them down for my +instruction. Giovanni Sforza he accounted lost beyond redemption, and I +could imagine how he had plied his wits to aid his sister to forget him, +or else to remember him no longer with affection. Whether he had +succeeded or not I could not say until I had seen her; but meanwhile, +deeming ripe the soil of her heart for the new attachment that should +redound so much to his own credit--now that the House of Borgia had risen +to such splendid heights--he was driving her into this alliance with +Ignacio. + +Faithful to the very letter of the promise I had made her, I set out that +same night, after embracing my poor, tearful mother, and promising to +return as soon as might be. All night I rode, my soul now tortured with +anxiety, now exalted at the supreme joy of seeing Madonna, which was so +soon to be mine. I was at the gates of Pesaro before matins, and within +the Palazzo Sforza ere its inmates had broken their fast. + +The Lord Filippo welcomed me with a certain effusion, chiding me for my +long absence and the ingratitude it had seemed to indicate, and never +dreaming by what summons I was brought back. + +"You are well-returned," he told me in conclusion. "We shall need you +soon, to write an epithalamium." + +"You are to be wed, Magnificent?" quoth I at last, at which he laughed +consumedly. + +"Nay, we shall need the song for my sister's nuptials. She is to wed the +Lord Ignacio Borgia, before Christmas." + +"A lofty theme," I answered with humility, "and one that may well demand +resources nobler than those of my poor pen." + +"Then get you to work at once upon it. I will have your chamber +prepared." + +He sent for his seneschal, a person--like most Of the servants at the +Palace--strange to me, and he gave orders that I should be sumptuously +lodged. He was grown more splendid than ever in the prosperity that +seemed to surround him here at Pesaro, in this Palace that had undergone +such changes and been so enriched during the past two years as to go near +defying recognition. + +When the seneschal had shown me to the quarters he had set apart for me, I +made bold to make inquiries concerning Madonna Paola. + +"She is in the garden, Illustrious," answered the seneschal, deeming me, +no doubt, a great lord, from the respect which Filippo had indicated +should be shown me. "Madonna has the wisdom to seek the little sunshine +the year still holds. Winter will be soon upon us." + +I agreed with the old man, and dismissed him. So soon as he was gone, I +quitted my chamber, and all dust staineded as I was I made my way down to +the garden. A turn in one of the boxwood-bordered alleys brought me +suddenly face to face with Madonna Paola. + +A moment we stood looking at each other, my heart swelling within me until +I thought that it must burst. Then I advanced a step and sank on one knee +before her. + +"You sent for me, Madonna. I am here." There was a pause, and when +presently I looked up into her blessed face I saw a smile of infinite +sorrow on her lips, blending oddly with the gladness that shone from her +sweet eyes. + +"You faithful one," she murmured at last. "Dear Lazzaro, I did not look +for you so soon." + +"Within an hour of your messenger's arrival I was in the saddle, nor did I +pause until I had reached the gates of Pesaro. I am here to serve you to +the utmost of my power, Madonna, and the only doubt that assails me is +that my power may be all too small for the service that you need." + +"Is its nature known to you?" she asked in wonder. Then, ere I had +answered, she bade me rise, and with her own hand assisted me. + +"I have guessed it," answered I, "guided by such scraps of information as +from your messenger I gleaned. It concerns, unless I err, the Lord +Ignacio Borgia." + +"Your wits have lost nothing of their quickness," she said, with a sad +smile, "and I doubt me you know all." + +"The only thing I did not know your brother has just told me--that you are +to be wed before Christmas. He has ordered me to write your +epithalamium." + +She drew into step beside me, and we slowly paced the alley side by side, +and, as we went, withered leaves overhead, and withered leaves to make a +carpet for our fret, she told me in her own way more or less what I have +set down, even to her brother's self-seeking share in the transaction that +she dubbed hideous and abhorrent. + +She was little changed, this winsome lady in the time that was sped. She +was in her twenty-first year, but in reality she seemed to me no older +than she had been on that day when first I saw her arguing with her grooms +upon the road to Cagli. And from this I reassured myself that she had not +been fretted overmuch by the absence of the Lord Giovanni. + +Presently she spoke of him and of her plighted word which her brother and +those supple gentlemen of the House of Borgia were inducing her to +dishonour. + +"Once before, in a case almost identical, when all seemed lost, you came-- +as if Heaven directed--to my rescue. This it is that gives me confidence +in such aid as you might lend me now." + +"Alas! Madonna," I sighed, "but the times are sorely changed and the +situations with them. What is there now that I can do?" + +"What you did then. Take me beyond their reach." + +"Ah! But whither?" + +"Whither but to the Lord Giovanni? Is it not to him that my troth is +plighted?" + +I shook my head in sorrow, a thrust of jealousy cutting me the while. + +"That may not be," said I. "It were not seemly, unless the Lord Giovanni +were here himself to take you hence." + +"Then I will write to the Lord Giovanni," she cried. "I will write, and +you shall bear my letter." + +"What think you will the Lord Giovanni do?" I burst out, with a scorn that +must have puzzled her. "Think you his safety does not give him care +enough in the hiding-place to which he has crept, that he should draw upon +himself the vengeance of the Borgias?" + +She stared at me in ineffable surprise. "But the Lord Giovanni is brave +and valiant," she cried, and down in my heart I laughed in bitter mockery. + +"Do you love the Lord Giovanni, Madonna?" I asked bluntly. + +My question seemed to awaken fresh astonishment. It may well be that it +awakened, too, reflection. She was silent for a little space. Then-- + +"I honour and respect him for a noble, chivalrous and gifted gentleman," +she answered me, and her answer made me singularly content, spreading a +balm upon the wounds my soul had taken. But to her fresh intercessions +that I should carry a letter to him, I shook my head again. My mood was +stubborn. + +"Believe me, Madonna, it were not only unwise, but futile." + +She protested. + +"I swear it would be," I insisted, with a convincing force that left her +staring at me and wondering whence I derived so much assurance. "We must +wait. From now till Christmas we have more than two months. In two +months much may befall. As a last resource we may consider communication +with the Lord Giovanni. But it is a forlorn hope, Madonna, and so we will +leave it until all else has failed us." + +She brightened at my promise that at least if other measures proved +unavailing, we should adopt that course, and her brightening flattered me, +for it bore witness to the supreme confidence she had in me. + +"Lazzaro," said she, "I know you will not fail me. I trust you more than +any living mam; more, I think, than even the Lord Giovanni, whom, if God +pleases, I shall some day wed." + +"Thanks, Madonna mia," I answered, gratefully indeed. "It is a trust that +I shall ever strive to justify. Meanwhile have faith and hope, and wait." + +Once before, when, to escape the schemes of her brother who would have wed +her to the Lord Giovanni, she had appealed to me, the counsel I had given +her had been much the same as that which I gave her now. At the irony of +it I could have laughed had any other been in question but Madonna Paola-- +this tender White Flower of the Quince that was like to be rudely wilted +by the ruthless hands of scheming men. + + + + +CHAPTER XII + +THE GOVERNOR OF CESENA + + +That night I would have supped in my own quarters but that Filippo sent +for me and bade me join him and swell the little court he kept. At times +I believe he almost thought that he was the true Lord of Pesaro--an +opinion that may have been shared by not a few of the citizens themselves. +Certainly he kept a greater state and was better housed than the duke of +Valentinois' governor. + +It was a jovial company of perhaps a dozen nobles and ladies that met +about his board, and Filippo bade his servants lay for me beside him. As +we ate he questioned me touching the occupation that I had found during my +absence from Pesaro. I used the greatest frankness with him, and answered +that my life had been partly a peasants, partly a poet's. + +"Tell me what you wrote," he bade me his eyes resting on my face with a +new look of interest, for his love of letters was one of the few things +about him that was not affected. + +"A few novelle, dealing with court-life; but chiefly verses," answered I. + +"And with these verses--what have you done?" + +"I have them by me, Illustrious," I answered. He smiled, seemingly well +pleased. + +"You must read them to us," he cried. "If they rival that epic of yours, +which I have never forgotten, they should be worth hearing." + +And presently, supper being done, I went at his bidding to my chamber for +my precious manuscripts, and, returning, I entertained the company with +the reading of a portion of what I had written. They heard me with an +attention that might have rendered me vain had my ambition really lain in +being accounted a great writer; and when I paused, now and again, there +was a murmur of applause, and many a pat on the shoulder from Filippo +whenever a line, a phrase or a stanza took his fancy. + +I was perhaps too absorbed to pay any great attention to the impression my +verses were producing, but presently, in one of my pauses, the Lord +Filippo startled me with words that awoke me to a sense of my imprudence. + +"Do you know, Lazzaro, of what your lines remind me in an extraordinary +measure?" + +"Of what, Excellency?" I asked politely, raising my eyes from my +manuscript. They chanced to meet the glance of Madonna Paola. It was +riveted upon me, and its expression was one I could not understand. + +"Of the love-songs of the Lord Giovanni Sforza," answered he. "They +resemble those poems infinitely more than they resemble the epic you wrote +two years ago." + +I stammered something about the similarity being merely one of subject. +But he shook his head at that, and took good note of my confusion. + +"No," said he, "the resemblance goes deeper. There is the same facile +beauty of the rhymes the same freshness of the rhythm--remotely resembling +that of Petrarca, yet very different. Conceits similar to those that were +the beauty spots of the Lord Giovanni's verses are ubiquitous in yours, +and above all there is the same fervent earnestness, the same burning tone +of sincerity that rendered his strambotti so worthy of admiration." + +"It may be," I answered him, my confusion growing under the steady gaze of +Madonna Paola, "it may be that having heard the verses of the Lord +Giovanni, I may, unconsciously, have modelled my own lines upon those that +made so deep an impression on me." + +He looked at me gravely for a moment. + +"That might be an explanation," he answered deliberately, "but frankly, +if I were asked, I should give a very different one." + +"And that would be?" came, sharp and compelling, the voice of Madonna. + +He turned to her, shrugged his shoulders and laughed. "Why, since you ask +me," he said, "I should hazard the opinion that Lazzaro, here, was of +considerable assistance to the Lord Giovanni in the penning of those +verses with which he delighted us all--and you, Madonna, I believe, +particularly." + +Madonna Paola crimsoned, and her eyes fell. The others looked at us with +inquiring glances--at her, at Filippo and at me. With a fresh laugh +Filippo turned to me. + +"Confess now, am I not right?" he asked good-humouredly. + +"Magnificent," I murmured in tones of protest, "ask yourself the question. +Was it a likely thing that the Lord Giovanni would enlist the services of +his jester in such a task?" + +"Give me a straightforward answer," he insisted. "Am I right or wrong?" + +"I am giving you more than a straightforward answer, my lord," I still +evaded him, and more boldly now. "I am setting you on the high-road to +solve the matter for yourself by an appeal to your own good sense and +reason. Was it in the least likely, I repeat, that the Lord Giovanni +would seek the services of his Fool to aid him write the verses in honour +of the lady of his heart?" + +With a burst of mocking laughter, Filippo smote the table a blow of his +clenched hand. + +"Your prevarications answer me," he cried. "You will not say that I am +wrong." + +"But I do say that you are wrong!" I exclaimed, suddenly inspired. "I did +not assist the Lord Giovanni with his verses. I swear it." + +His laughter faded; and his eyes surveyed me with a sudden solemnity. + +"Then why did you evade my question?" he demanded shrewdly. And then his +countenance changed as swiftly again. It was illumined by the light of +sudden understanding. "I have it," he cried. "The answer is plain. You +did not assist the Lord Giovanni to write them. Why? Because you wrote +them yourself, and you gave them to him that he might pass them off as his +own." + +It was a merciful thing for me that the whole company fell into a burst of +laughter and applauded Filippo's quick discernment, which they never +doubted. All talked at once, and a hundred proofs were advanced in +support of Filippo's opinion. The Lord Giovanni's celebrated dullness of +mind, amounting almost to stupidity, was cited, and they reminded one +another of the profound astonishment with which they had listened to the +compositions that had suddenly burst from him. + +Filippo turned to his sister, on whose pale face I saw it written that she +was as convinced as any there, and my feelings were those of a dastard who +has broken faith with the man who trusted him. + +"Do you appreciate now, Madonna," he murmured, "the deceits and wiles by +which that craven crept like a snake into your esteem?" + +I guessed at once that by that thrust he sought to incline her more to the +union he had in view for her. + +"At least he was no craven," answered she. "His burning desire to please +me may have betrayed him into this foolish duplicity. But he still must +live in my memory as a brave and gallant gentleman; or have you forgotten, +Filippo, that noble combat with the forces of Ramiro del' Orca?" + +To such a question Filippo had no answer, and presently his mood sobered a +little. For myself, I was glad when the time came to withdraw from that +company that twitted and pestered me and played upon my sense of shame at +the imprudence I had committed. + +Now that I look back, I can scarce conceive why it should have so wrought +upon me; for, in truth, the little love I bore the Lord Giovanni might +rather have led me to rejoice that his imposture should be laid bare to +the eyes of all the world. I think that really there was an element of +fear in my feelings--fear that, upon reflection, Madonna Paola might ask +herself how came that burning sincerity into the love-songs written in her +honour which it was now disclosed that I had penned. The answer she might +find to such a question was one that might arouse her pride and so outrage +it as to lead her to cast me out of her friendship and never again suffer +me to approach her. + +Such a conclusion, however, she fortunately did not arrive at. Haply she +accounted the fervour of those lines assumed, for when on the morrow she +met me, she did no more than gently chide me for the deceit that I had had +a hand in practising upon her. She accepted my explanation that my share +in that affair had been wrung from me with threats of torture, and putting +it from her mind she returned to the matter of the approaching alliance +she sought to elude, renewing her prayers that I should aid her. + +"I have," she told me then, "one other friend who might assist us, and who +has the power perhaps if he but has the will. He is the Governor of +Cesena, and for all that he holds service under Cesare Borgia, yet he +seems much devoted to me, and I do not doubt that to further my interests +he would even consent to pit his wits against those of the family he +serves." + +"In which case, Madonna," answered I, spurred to it, perhaps, by an +insensate pang of jealousy at the thought that there should be another +beside myself to have her confidence, "he would be a traitor. And it is +ever an ill thing to trust a traitor. Who once betrays may betray again." + +That she manifested no resentment, but, on the contrary, readily agreed +with me, showed me how idle had been that jealousy of mine, and made me +ashamed of it. + +"Why yes," she mused, "it is the very thought that had occurred to me, and +caused me to spurn the aid he proffered when last he was here." + +"Ah!" I cried. "What aid was that?" + +"You must know, Lazzaro," said she, "that he comes often to Pesaro from +Cesena, being a man in whom the Duke places great trust, and on whom he +has bestowed considerable powers. He never fails to lie at the Palace +when he comes, and he seems to--to have conceived a regard for me. He is +a man of twice my years," she added hurriedly, "and haply looks upon me as +he might upon a daughter." + +I sniffed the air. I had heard of such men. + +"A week ago, when last he came, I was cast down and grieved by the affair +of this marriage, which Filippo had that day disclosed to me. The +Governor of Cesena, observing my sadness, sought my confidence with a +kindliness of which you would scarce believe him capable; for he is a +fierce and blustering man of war. In the fulness of my heart there was +nothing that seemed so desirable as a friendly ear into which I might pour +the tale of my affliction. He heard me gravely, and when I had done he +placed himself at my disposal, assuring me that if I would but trust +myself to him, he would defeat the ends of the House of Borgia. Not until +then did I seem to bethink me that he was the servant of that house, and +his readiness to betray the hand that paid him sowed mistrust and a +certain loathing of him in my mind. I let him see it, perhaps, which was +unwise, and, may be, even ungrateful. He seemed deeply wounded, and the +subject was abandoned. But I have since thought that perhaps I acted with +a rashness that was--" + +"With a rashness that was eminently justifiable," I interrupted her. "You +could not have been better advised than to have mistrusted such a man." + +But touching this same Governor of Cesena, there was a fine surprise in +store for me. At dusk some two days later there was a sudden commotion in +the courtyard of the Palace, and when I inquired of a groom into its +cause, I was informed that his Excellency the Governor of Cesena had +arrived. + +Curious to see this man whose willingness to betray the house he served, +where Madonna was concerned, was by no means difficult to probe, I +descended to the banqueting-hall at supper time. + +They were not yet at table when I entered, and a group was gathered in the +centre of the room about a huge man, at sight of whose red head and +crimson, brutal face I would have turned and sought again the refuge of my +own quarters but that his wolf's eye had already fastened on me. + +"Body of God!" he swore, and that was all. But his eyes were on me in a +marvellous stare, as were now--impelled by that oath of his--the eyes of +all the company. We looked at each other for a moment, then a great laugh +burst from him, shaking his vast bulk and wrinkling his hideous face. He +thrust the intervening men aside as if they had been a growth of sedges he +would penetrate, and he advanced towards me; the Lord Filippo and his +sister looking on with all the rest in interested surprise. + +In front of me he halted, and setting his hands on his hips he regarded me +with a brutal mirth. + +"What may your trade be now?" he asked at last contemptuously. + +I had taken rapid stock of him in the seconds that were sped, and from the +surpassing richness of his apparel, his gold-broidered doublet and +crimson, fur-edged surcoat, I knew that Messer Ramiro del' Orca was grown +to the high estate of Governor of Cesena. + +"A new trade even as yours," I answered him. + +"Nay, that is no answer," he cried, overlooking my offensiveness. "Do you +still follow the trade of arms?" + +"I think," Filippo interposed, "that our Excellency is in some error. +This gentleman is Lazzaro Biancomonte, a poet of whom Italy will one day +be proud, despite the fact that for a time he acted as the Lord Giovanni +Sforza's Fool." + +Ramiro looked at his interlocutor, as the mastiff may look at the lap dog. +He grunted, and blew out his cheeks. + +"There is yet another part he played," said he, "as I have good cause to +remember--for he is the only man that can boast of having unhorsed Ramiro +del' Orca. He was for a brief season the Lord Giovanni Sforza himself." + +"How?" asked the profoundly amazed Filippo, whilst all present pressed +closer to miss nothing of the disclosure that seemed to impend. Myself, I +groaned. There was naught that I could say to stem the tide of revelation +that was coming. + +"Do you then keep this paladin here arrayed like a clerk?" quoth Ramiro in +his sardonic way. "And can it be that the secret of his feat of arms has +been guarded so well that you are still in ignorance of it?" + +Filippo's wits worked swiftly, and swiftly they pieced together the hints +that Ramiro had let fall. + +"You will tell us," said he, "that the fight in the streets of Pesaro, in +which your Excellency's party suffered defeat, was led by Biancomonte in +the armour of Giovanni Sforza?" + +Ramiro looked at him with that displeasure with which the jester visits +the man who by anticipation robs his story of its points. + +"It was known to you?" growled he. + +"Not so. I have but learnt it from you. But it nowise astonishes me." + +And he looked at his sister, whose eyes devoured me, as if they would read +in my soul whether this thing were indeed true. Under her eyes I dropped +my glance like a man ashamed at hearing a disgraceful act of his paraded. + +"Had it indeed been the Lord Giovanni, he had been dead that day," laughed +Ramiro grimly. "Indeed it was nothing but my astonishment at sight of the +face I was about to stab, after having broken the fastenings of his visor +that stayed my hand for long enough to give him the advantage. But I bear +you no grudge for that," he ended, turning on me with a ferocious smile, +"nor yet for that other trick by which--as Boccadoro the Fool--you bested +me. I am not a sweet man when thwarted, yet I can admire wit and respect +courage. But see to it," he ended, with a sudden and most unreasonable +ferocity, his visage empurpling if possible still more, "see to it that +you pit neither that courage nor that wit against me again. I have heard +the story of how you came to be Fool of the Court of Pesaro. Cesena is a +dull place, and we might enliven it by the presence of a jester of such +nimble wits as yours." + +He turned without awaiting my reply, and strode away to take his place at +table, whilst I walked slowly to my accustomed seat, and took little part +in the conversation that ensued, which, as you may imagine, had me and +that exploit of mine for scope. + +Anon an elephantine trumpeting of laughter seemed to set the air +a-quivering. Ramiro was lying back in his chair a prey to such a passion +of mirth that it swelled the veins of his throat and brow until I thought +that they must burst--and, from my soul, I hoped they would. Adown his +rugged cheeks two tears were slowly trickling. The Lord Filippo, as +presently transpired, had been telling him of the epic I had written in +praise of the Lord Giovanni's prowess. Naught would now satisfy that ogre +but he must have the epic read, and Filippo, who had retained a copy of +it, went in quest of it, and himself read it aloud for the delight of all +assembled and the torture of myself who saw in Madonna Paola's eyes that +she accounted the deception I had practised on her a thing beyond pardon. + +Filippo had a taste for letters, as I think I have made clear, and he read +those lines with the same fire and fervour that I, myself, had breathed +into them two years ago. But instead of the rapt and breathless attention +with which my reading had been attended, the present company listened with +a smile, whilst ever and anon a short laugh or a quiet chuckle would mark +how well they understood to-night the subtle ironies which had originally +escaped them. + +I crept away, sick at heart, while they were still making sport over my +work, cursing the Lord Giovanni, who had forced me to these things, and my +own mad mood that had permitted me in an evil hour to be so forced. Yet +my grief and bitterness were little things that night compared with what +Madonna was to make them on the morrow. + +She sent for me betimes, and I went in fear and trembling of her wrath and +scorn. How shall I speak of that interview? How shall I describe the +immeasurable contempt with which she visited me, and which I felt was +perhaps no more than I deserved. + +"Messer Biancomonte," said she coldly, "I have ever accounted you my +friend, and disinterested the motives that inspired a heart seemingly +noble to do service to a forlorn and helpless lady. It seems that I was +wrong. That the indulging of a warped and malignant spirit was the +inspiration you had to appear to befriend me." + +"Madonna, you are over-cruel," I cried out, wounded to the very soul of +me. + +"Am I so?" she asked, with a cold smile upon her ivory face. "Is it not +rather you who were cruel? Was it a fine thing to do to trick a lady into +giving her affection to a man for gifts which he did not possess? You +know in what manner of regard I held the Lord Giovanni Sforza so long as I +saw him with the eyes of reason and in the light of truth. And you, who +were my one professed friend, the one man who spoke so loudly of dying in +my service, you falsified my vision, you masked him--either at his own and +at my brother's bidding, or else out of the malignancy of your nature--in +a garb that should render him agreeable in my eyes. Do you realise what +you have done? Does not your conscience tell you? You have contrived that +I have plighted my troth to a man such as I believed the Lord Giovanni to +be. Mother of Mercy!" she ended, with a scorn ineffable; "when I dwell +upon it now, it almost seems that it was to you I gave my heart, for yours +were the deeds that earned my regard--not his." + +Such was the very argument that I had hugged to my starving soul, at the +time the things she spoke of had befallen, and it had consoled me as +naught in life could have consoled me. Yet now that she employed it with +such a scornful emphasis as to make me realise how far beneath her I +really was, how immeasurably beyond my reach was she, it was as much +consolation to me as confession without absolution may be to the perishing +sinner. I answered nothing. I could not trust myself to speak. Besides, +what was there that I could say? + +"I summoned you back to Pesaro," she continued pitilessly, "trusting in +your fine words and deeming honest the offer of services you made me. Now +that I know you, you are free to depart from Pesaro when you will." + +Despite my shame, I dared, at last, to raise my eyes. But her face was +averted, and she saw nothing of the entreaty, nothing of the grief that +might have told her how false were her conclusions. One thing alone there +was might have explained my actions, might have revealed them in a new +light; but that one thing I could not speak of. + +I turned in silence, and in silence I quitted the room; for that, I +thought, was, after all, the wisest answer I could make. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII + +POISON + + +Despite Madonna Paola's dismissal, I remained in Pesaro. Indeed, had I +attempted to leave, it is probable that the Lord Filippo would have +deterred me, for I was much grown in his esteem since the disclosures that +had earned me the disfavour of Madonna. But I had no thought of going. I +hoped against hope that anon she might melt to a kinder mood, or else that +by yet aiding her, despite herself, to elude the Borgia alliance, I might +earn her forgiveness for those matters in which she held that I had so +gravely sinned against her. + +The epithalamium, meanwhile, was forgotten utterly and I spent my days in +conceiving wild plans to save her from the Lord Ignacio, only to abandon +them when in more sober moments their impracticable quality was borne in +upon me. + +In this fashion some six weeks went by, and during the time she never once +addressed me. We saw much during those days of the Governor of Cesena. +Indeed his time seemed mainly spent in coming and going 'twixt Cesena and +Pesaro, and it needed no keen penetration to discern the attraction that +brought him. He was ever all attention to Madonna, and there were times +when I feared that perhaps she had been drawn into accepting the aid that +once before he had proffered. But these fears were short-lived, for, as +time sped, Madonna's aversion to the man grew plain for all to see. Yet +he persisted until the very eve, almost, of her betrothal to Ignacio. + +One evening in early December I chanced, through the purest accident, to +overhear her sharp repulsion of the suit that he had evidently been +pressing. + +"Madonna," I heard him answer, with a snarl, "I may yet prove to you that +you have been unwise so to use Ramiro del' Orca." + +"If you so much as venture to address me again upon the subject," she +returned in the very chilliest accents, "I will lay this matter of your +odious suit before your master Cesare Borgia." + +They must have caught the sound of my footsteps in the gallery in which +they stood, and Ramiro moved away, his purple face pale for once, and his +eyes malevolent as Satan's. + +I reflected with pleasure that perhaps we had now seen the last of him, +and that before that threat of Madonna's he would see fit to ride home to +Cesena and remain there. But I was wrong. With incredible effrontery and +daring he lingered. The morrow was a Sunday, and, on the Tuesday or +Wednesday following, Cesare Borgia and his cousin Ignacio were expected. +Filippo was in the best of moods, and paid more heed to the Governor of +Cesena's presence at Pesaro than he did to mine. It may be that he +imagined Ramiro del' Orca to be acting under Cesare's instructions. + +That Sunday night we supped together, and we were all tolerably gay, the +topic of our talk being the coming of the bridegroom. Madonna's was the +only downcast face at the board. She was pale and worn, and there were +dark circles round her eyes that did much to mar the beauty of her angel +face, and inspired me with a deep and sorrowing pity. + +Ramiro announced his intention of leaving Pesaro on the morrow, and ere he +went he begged leave to pledge the beautiful Lady of Santafior, who was so +soon to become the bride of the valiant and mighty Ignacio Borgia. It was +a toast that was eagerly received, so eager and uproariously that even +that poor lady herself was forced to smile, for all that I saw it in her +eyes that her heart was on the point of breaking. + +I remember how, when we had drunk, she raised her goblet--a beautiful +chaste cup of solid gold--and drank, herself, in acknowledgment; and I +remember, too, how, chancing to move my head, I caught a most singular, +ill-omened smile upon the coarse lips of Messer Ramiro. + +At the time I thought of it no more, but in the morning when the horrible +news that spread through the Palace gained my ears, that smile of Ramiro +del' Orca recurred to me at once. + +It was from the seneschal of the Palace that I first heard that tragic +news. I had but risen, and I was descending from my quarters, when I came +upon him, his old face white as death, a palsy in his limbs. + +"Have you heard the news, Ser Lazzaro?" he cried in a quavering voice. + +"The news of what?" I asked, struck by the horror in his face. + +"Madonna Paola is dead," he told me, with a sob. + +I stared at him in speechless consternation, and for a moment I seemed +forlorn of sense and understanding. + +"Dead?" I remember whispering. "What is it you say?" And I leaned +forward towards him, peering into his face. "What is it you say?" + +"Well may you doubt your ears," he groaned. "But, Vergine Santissima! it +is the truth. Madonna Paola, that sweet angel of God, lies cold and +stiff. They found her so this morning." + +"God of Heaven!" I cried out, and leaving him abruptly I dashed down the +steps. + +Scarce knowing what I did, acting upon an impulsive instinct that was as +irresistible as it was unreasoning, I made for the apartments of Madonna +Paola. In the antechamber I found a crowd assembled, and on every face +was pallid consternation written. Of my own countenance I had a glimpse +in a mirror as I passed; it was ashen, and my hollow eyes were wild as a +madman's. + +Someone caught me by the arm. I turned. It was the Lord Filippo, pale as +the rest, his affectations all fallen from him, and the man himself +revealed by the hand of an overwhelming sorrow. With him was a grave, +white-bearded gentleman, whose sober robe proclaimed the physician. + +"This is a black and monstrous affair, my friend," he murmured. + +"Is it true, is it really true, my lord?" I cried in such a voice that all +eyes were turned upon me. + +"Your grief is a welcome homage to my own," he said. "Alas, Dio Santo! it +is most hideously true. She lies there cold and white as marble, I have +just seen her. Come hither, Lazzaro." He drew me aside, away from the +crowd and out of that antechamber, into a closet that had been Madonna's +oratory. With us came the physician. + +"This worthy doctor tells me that he suspects she has been poisoned, +Lazzaro." + +"Poisoned?" I echoed. "Body of God! but by whom? We all loved her. +There was not in Pesaro a man worthy of the name but would have laid down +his life in her service. Who was there, then, to poison that dear saint?" + +It was then that the memory of Ramiro del' Orca, and the look that in his +eyes I had surprised whilst Madonna drank, flashed back into my mind. + +"Where is the Governor of Cesena?" I cried suddenly. Filippo looked at me +with quick surprise. + +"He departed betimes this morning for his castle. Why do you ask?" + +I told him why I asked; I told him what I knew of Ramiro's attentions to +Madonna, of the rejection they had suffered, and of the vengeance he had +seemed to threaten. Filippo heard me patiently, but when I had done he +shook his head. + +"Why, all being as you say, should he work so wanton a destruction?" he +asked stupidly, as if jealousy were not cause enough to drive an evil man +to destroy that which he may not possess. "Nay, nay, your wits are +disordered. You remember that he looked at Madonna whilst she drank, and +you construe that into a proof that he had poisoned the cup she drank +from. But then it is probable that we all looked at her in that same +moment." + +"But not with such eyes as his," I insisted. + +"Could he have administered the poison with his own hands?" asked the +doctor gravely. + +"No," said I, "that were a difficult matter. But he might have bribed a +servant to drop a powder in her wine." + +"Why then," said he, "it should be an easy thing to find the servant. Do +you chance to remember who served the wine?" + +"I remember," answered Filippo readily. + +"Let the man be questioned; let him be racked if necessary. Thus shall +you probably arrive at a true knowledge; thus discover under whose +directions he was working." + +It was the only thing to do, and Filippo sent me about it there and then, +telling me the servant in question was a Venetian of the name of +Zabatello. If confirmation had been needed that this fellow had been the +tool of the poisoner--there was no reason to suppose that he would have +done the thing to have served any ends of his own--that confirmation I had +upon discovering that Zabatello was fled from Pesaro, leaving no trace +behind him. + +Men were sent out by the Lord Filippo in every direction to endeavour to +find the rogue and bring him back. Whether they caught him or not seemed, +after all a little thing to me. She was dead; that was the one all- +absorbing, all-effacing fact that took possession of my mind, blotting out +all minor matters that might be concerned with it. Even the now assured +fact that she had been poisoned was a thing that found little room in my +consideration on that day of my burning grief. + +She was dead, dead, dead! The hideous phrase boomed again and again +through my distracted mind. Compared with that overwhelming catastrophe, +what signified to me the how or why or when she had died. She was dead, +and the world was empty. + +For hours I sat on the rocks, alone by the sea, on that stormy day of +December, and I indulged my grief where no prying eyes could witness it, +amid the solitude of wild and angry Nature. And the moan and thud with +which the great waves hurled themselves against the base of the black rock +on which I was perched afforded but a feeble echo of the storm that raged +and beat within my desolated soul. + +She was dead, dead, dead! The waves seemed to shout it as they leapt up +and spattered me with brine; the wind now moaned it piteously, now +shrieked it fiercely as it scudded by, wrapping its invisible coils about +me, and seeming intent on tearing me from my resting-place. + +Towards evening, at last, I rose, and skirting the Castle, I entered the +town, dishevelled and bedraggled, yet caring nothing what spectacle I +might afford. And presently a grim procession overtook me, and at sight +of the black, cowled and visored figures that advanced in the lurid light +of their wax torches, I fell on my knees there in the street, and so +remained, my knees deep in the mud, my head bowed, until her sainted body +had been borne past. None heeded me. They bore her to San Domenico, and +thither I followed presently, and in the shadow of one of the pillars of +the aisle I crouched whilst the monks chanted their funereal psalms. + +The singing ended, the friars departed, and presently those of the Court +and the sight-seers from the streets began to leave the church. In an +hour I was alone--alone with the beloved dead, and there, on my knees, I +stayed, and whether I prayed or blasphemed during that horrid hour, my +memory will not let me say. + +It may have been towards the third hour of night when at last I staggered +up--stiff and cramped from my long kneeling on the cold stone. Slowly, in +a half-dazed condition, I move down the aisle and gained the door of the +church. I essayed to open it. It resisted my efforts, and then I +realised that it was locked for the night. + +The appreciation of my position afforded me not the slightest dismay. On +the contrary, I think my feelings were rather of relief. I had not known +whither I should repair--so distraught was my mood--and now chance had +settled the matter for me by decreeing that I should remain. + +I turned and slowly I paced back until I stood beside the great black +catafalque, at each corner of which a tall wax taper was burning. My +footsteps rang with a hollow sound through the vast, gloomy spaces of that +cold, empty church; my very breathing seemed to find an echo in it. But +these were not things to occupy my mind in such a season, no more than was +the icy cold by which I was half-numbed--yet of which I seemed to remain +unconscious in the absorbing anguish that possessed me. + +Near the foot of the bier there was a bench, and there I sat me down, and +resting my elbows on my knees I took my dishevelled head between my frozen +hands. My thoughts were all of her whose poor murdered clay was there +encased above me. I reviewed, I think, each scene of my life where it had +touched on hers; I evoked every word she had addressed to me since first I +had met her on the road to Cagli. + +And anon my mood changed, and, from cold and frozen that it had been by +grief, it grew ablaze with the fire of anger and the lust to wreak +vengeance upon him that had brought her to this condition. Let Filippo +fear to move without proofs, let him doubt such proofs as I had set before +him and deem them overslender to warrant action. Such scruples should not +serve to restrain me. I was no lukewarm brother. Here in Pesaro I would +remain until her poor body was delivered to the earth, and then I would +set out upon a last emprise. Messer Ramiro del' Orca should account to me +for this vile deed. + +There in the House of Peace I sat gnawing my hands and maturing my bloody +plans whilst the night wore on. Later a still more frenzied mood obsessed +me--a burning desire to look again upon the sweet face of her I had loved, +the sainted visage of Madonna Paola. What was there to deter me? Who was +there to gainsay me? + +I stood up and uttered that challenge aloud in my madness. My voice +echoed mournfully up the aisles, and the sound of the echo chilled me, yet +my purpose gathered strength. + +I advanced, and after a moment's pause, with the silver-broidered hem of +the pall in my hands, I suddenly swept off that mantle of black cloth, +setting up such a gust of wind as all but quenched the tapers. I caught +up the bench on which I had been sitting, and, dragging it forward, I +mounted it and stood now with my breast on a level with the coffin-lid. I +laid hands on it and found it unfastened. Without thought or care of how +I went about the thing, I raised it and let it crash over to the ground. +It fell on the stone flags with a noise like that of thunder, which boomed +and reverberated along the gloomy vault above. + +A figure, all in purest white, lay there under my eyes, the face covered +by a veil. With deepest reverence, and a prayer to her sainted soul to +forgive the desecration of my loving hands, I tremblingly drew that veil +aside. How beautiful she was in the calm peace of death! She lay there +like one gently sleeping, the faintest smile upon her lips, and as I +looked it seemed hard to believe that she was truly dead. Why, her lips +had lost nothing of their colour; they were as rosy red--or nearly so--as +ever I had seen them in life. How could this be? The lips of the dead +are wont to put on a livid hue. I stared a moment, my reverence and grief +almost effaced by the intensity of my wonder. This face, so ivory pale, +wore not the ashen aspect of one that would never wake again. There was a +warmth about that pallor. And then I caught my nether lip in my teeth +until it bled, and it is a miracle that I did not scream, seeing how +overwrought was my condition. + +For it had seemed to me that the draperies on her bosom had slightly +moved, a gentle, almost imperceptible heave as if she breathed. I looked, +and there it came again. + +God! into what madness was I come that my eyes could so deceive me? It +was the draught that stirred the air about the church and blew great +shrouds of wax adown the taper's yellow sides. I manned myself to a more +sober mood, and looked again. + +And now my doubts were all dispelled. I knew that I had mastered any +errant fancy, and that my eyes were grown wise and discriminating, and I +knew, too, that she lived. Her bosom slowly rose and fell; the colour of +her lips, the hue of her cheeks confirmed the assurance that she breathed. +The poison had failed in its work. + +I paused a second yet to ponder. That morning her appearance had been +such that the physician had been deceived by it, and had pronounced her +cold. Yet now there were these signs of life. What could it portend but +that the effects of the poison were passing off and that she was +recovering? + +In the wild madness of joy that sent the blood drumming and beating +through my brain, my first impulse was to run for help. Then I bethought +me of the closed doors, and I realised that no matter how I shouted none +would hear me. I must succour her myself as best I could, and meanwhile +she must be protected from the chill air of that December night in that +church that was colder than the tomb. I had my cloak, a heavy, +serviceable garment; and if more were needed, there was the pall which I +had removed, and which lay in a heap about the legs of my bench. + +I leaned forward, and passing my hand under her head, I gently raised it. +Then slipping it downwards, I thrust my arm after it until I had her round +the waist in a firm grip. Thus I raised her from the coffin, and the +warmth of her body on my arm, the ready, supple bending of her limbs, were +so many added proofs that she was not dead. + +Gently and reverently I lifted her in my arms, an intoxication of holy joy +pervading me, and the prayers falling faster from my lips than ever they +had done since as a lad I had recited them at my mother's knee. A moment +I laid her on the bench, whilst I divested myself of my cloak. Then +suddenly I paused, and stood listening, holding my breath. + +Steps were advancing towards the door. + +My first impulse was to rush forward and call to those who came, shouting +my news and imploring their help. Then a sudden, an almost instinctive +suspicion caught and chilled me. Who was it came at such an hour? What +could any man seek in the Church of San Domenico at dead of night? Was +the church indeed their goal, or were they but passers-by? + +That last question went not long unanswered. The steps came nearer, +whilst I stood appalled, my skin roughening like a dog's. They halted at +the door. Something heavy hurtled against it. + +A voice, the voice of Ramiro del' Orca--I knew it upon the instant-- +reached my ears which concentration had rendered superacute. + +"It is locked, Baldassare. Get out those tools of yours and force it." + +My wits were working now at fever-pace. It may be that I am swift of +thought beyond the ordinary man, or it may be that what then came to me +was either a flash of inspiration or the conclusion to which I leapt by +instinct. But in that moment the whole plot of Madonna's poisoning was +revealed to me. Poisoned she had been--aye, but by some drug that did but +produce for a little while the outward appearance of death so truly +simulated as to deceive the most experienced of doctors. I had heard of +such poisons, and here, in very truth, was one of them at work. His +vengeance on her for her indifference to his suit was not so clumsy and +primitive as that of simply slaying her. He had, by his infernal +artifice, intended, secretly, to bear her off. To-morrow when men found a +broken church-door and a violated bier, they would set the sacrilege down +to some wizard who had need of the body for his dark practices of magic. + +I cursed myself in that hour that I had not earlier been moved to peer +into her coffin whilst yet there might have been time to have saved her. +Now? The sweat stood out in beads upon my brow. At that door there were, +to judge by the sound of footsteps and of voices, some three or four men +besides Messer Ramiro. For only weapon I had my dagger. What could I do +with that to defend her? Ramiro's plan would suffer no frustration +through my discovery; when to-morrow the sacrilege was discovered the cold +body of Lazzaro Biancomonte lying beside the desecrated bier would be but +an item in the work of profanation they would find--an item that nowise +would modify the conclusion to which I anticipated they would come. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV + +REQUIESCAT! + + +A strange and mysterious thing is the working of terror on the human mind. +Some it renders incapable of thought or action, paralysing their limbs and +stagnating the blood in their veins; such creatures die in anticipating +death. Others under the stress of that grim passion have their wits +preternaturally sharpened. The instinct of self-preservation assumes +command of all their senses, and urges them to swift and feverish action. + +I thank God with a full heart that to this latter class do I belong. +After one gelid moment, spent with eyes and mouth agape, my hands fallen +limp beside me and my hair bristling with affright, I became myself again +and never calmer than in that dread moment. I went to work with +superhuman swiftness. My cheeks may have been livid, my very lips +bloodless; but my hands were steady and my wits under full control. + +Concealment--concealment for myself and her--was the thing that now +imported; and no sooner was the thought conceived than the means were +devised. Slender means were they, yet Heaven knows I was in no case to be +exacting, and since they were the best the place afforded I must trust to +them without demurring, and pray God that Messer Ramiro might lack the wit +to search. And with that fresh hope it came to me that I must find a way +so to dispose as to make him believe that to search would be a futile +waste of energy. + +The odds against me lay in the little time at my disposal. Yet a little +time there was. The door was stout, and Messer Ramiro might take no +violent means of bursting it, lest the noise should arouse the street--and +I well could guess how little he would relish having lights to shine upon +this deed of night of his. + +With what tools his sbirro was at work I could not say; but surely they +must be such as would leave me a few moments. Already the fellow had +begun. I could make out a soft crunching sound, as of steel biting into +wood. To act, then! + +With movements swift as a cat's, and as silent, I went to work. Like a +ghost I glided round the coffin to the other side, where the lid was +lying. I took it up, and when for a moment I had deposited Madonna Paola +on the ground, I mounted the bench and gently but quickly set back that +lid as it had been. Next, I gathered up the cumbrous pall, and mounting +the bench once more I spread it across the coffin. This way and that I +pulled it, straightening it into the shape that it had worn when first I +had entered, and casting its folds into regular lines that would lend it +the appearance of having remained undisturbed. + +And what time I toiled, the half of my mind intent upon my task, the other +half was as intent upon the progress of the worker at the door. + +At last it was done. I set the bench where first it had been, at the foot +of the catafalque, and gathering up Madonna in my arms, as though her +weight had been an infant's, I bore her swiftly out of the circle of light +of those four tapers into the black, impenetrable gloom beyond. On I sped +towards the high-altar, flying now as men fly in evil dreams, with the +sensation of an enemy upon them and their progress a mere standing-still. + +Thus I gained the chancel, hurtling against the railing as I passed, and +pausing for an instant, wondering whether those without could have heard +the noise which in my clumsiness I had made. But the grinding sound +continued uninterrupted, and I breathed more freely. I mounted the altar- +steps, the distant light behind me still feebly guiding me; I ran round to +the right, and heaved a great sigh of relief to find my hopes verified, +and that the altar of San Domenico was as the altar of other churches I +had known. It stood a pace or so from the wall, and behind it there was +just such narrow hiding-room as I had looked to find. + +I paused at the mouth of that black opening, and even as I paused, +something hard that gave out a metallic sound fell at the far end of the +church. Instinct told me it was the lock which those miscreants had cut +from the door. I waited for no more, but like a beast scudding to cover I +plunged into that black space. + +Madonna, wrapped in my cloak as she was, I set down upon the ground, and +then I crept forward on hands and knees and thrust out my head, trusting +to the darkness to envelop me. + +I waited thus for some seconds, my heart beating now against my ribs as if +it would hurl itself out of my bosom, my head and face on fire with the +fever of reaction that succeeded my late cold pallor. + +From where I watched it was impossible to see the door hidden in the black +gloom. Away in the centre of the church, an island of light in that vast +sea of blackness, stood the catafalque with its four wax torches. +Something creaked, and almost immediately I saw the flames of those tapers +bend towards me, beaten over by the gust that smote them from the door. +Thus I surmised that Ramiro and his men had entered. The soft fall of +their feet; for they were treading lightly now, succeeded, and at last +they came into view, shadowy at first, then sharply outlined as they +approached the light. + +A moment they stood in half-whispered conversation, their voices a mere +boom of sound in which no word was to be distinguished. Then I saw Ramiro +suddenly step forward--I knew him by his great height--and drag away, even +as I had done, the pall that hid the coffin. Next he seized the bench and +gave a brisk order to his men in a less cautious voice, so that I caught +his words. + +"Spread a cloak," said he, and, in obedience, the four that were with him +took a cloak among them, each holding one of its corners. It was thus +that he meant to bear her with him. + +He mounted now the bench, and I could imagine with what elation of mind he +put out his hands to remove the coffin-lid. As well as if his soul had +been transformed into a book conceived for my amusement did I surmise the +exultant mood that then possessed him. He had tricked Filippo; he had +out-witted us all--Madonna herself, included--and he was leaving no trace +behind him that should warrant any so much as to dare to think that this +vile deed was the work of Messer Ramiro del' Orca, Governor of Cessna + +But Fate, that arch-humourist, that jester of the gods, delights in mighty +contrasts, and has a trick of exalting us by false hopes and hollow lures +on the very eve of working our discomfiture. From the soul that but a +moment back had been aglow with evil satisfaction there burst a sudden +blasphemous cry of rage that disregarded utterly the sanctity of that +consecrated place. + +"By the Death of Christ! the coffin is empty!" + +It was the roar of a beast enraged, and it was succeeded by a heavy crash +as he let fall the coffin-lid; a second later a still louder sound awoke +the night-echoes of that silent place. In a burst of maniacal frenzy he +had caught the coffin itself a buffet of his mighty fist, and hurled it +from its trestles. + +Then he leapt down from the bench, and flung all caution to the winds in +the excitement that possessed him. + +"It is a trick of that smooth-faced knave Filippo," he cried. "They have +laid a trap for us, animals, and you never informed yourselves." + +I could imagine the foam about the corners of his mouth, the swelling +veins in his brow, and the mad bulging of his hideous eyes, for terror +spoke in his words, and the Governor of Cesena, overbearing bully though +he was, could on occasion, too, become a coward. + +"Out of this!" he growled at them. "See that your swords hang ready. +Away!" + +One of them murmured something that I could not catch. Mother in Heaven! +if it should be a suggestion of what actually had taken place, a +suggestion that the church should be searched ere they abandoned it? But +Ramiro's answer speedily relieved my fears. + +"I'll take no risks," he barked. "Come! Let us go separately. I first, +and do you follow me and get clear of Pesaro as best you can." His voice +grew lower, and from what else he said I but caught the words, "Cesena" +and "to-morrow night," from which I gathered that he was appointing that +as their next meeting-place. + +Ramiro went, and scarce had the echoes of his footsteps died away ere the +others followed in a rush, fearful of being caught in some trap that was +here laid for them, and but restrained from flying on the instant by their +still greater fear of that harsh master, Ramiro. + +Thanking Heaven for this miraculous deliverance, and for the wit it had +lent me so to prepare a scene that should thoroughly mislead those +ravishers, I turned me now to Madonna Paola. Her breathing was grown more +heavy and more regular, so that in all respects she was as one sleeping +healthily. Soon I hoped that she might awaken, for to seek to bear her +thence and to the Palace in my arms would have been a madness. And now it +occurred to me that I should have restoratives at hand against the time of +her regaining consciousness. Inspiration suggested to me the wine that +should be stored in the sacristy for altar purposes. It was +unconsecrated, and there could be no sacrilege in using it. + +I crept round to the front of the altar. At the angle a candle-branch +protruded, standing no higher than my head. It held some three or four +tapers, and was so placed to enable the priest to read his missal at early +Mass on dark winter mornings. I plucked one of the candles from its +socket, and hastening down the church, I lighted it from one of the +burning tapers of the bier. Screening it with my hand, I retraced my +steps and regained the chancel. Then turning to the left, I made for a +door that I knew should give access to the sacristy. It yielded to my +touch, and I passed down a short stone-flagged passage, and entered the +spacious chamber beyond. An oak settle was placed against one wall, and +above it hung an enormous, rudely-carved crucifix. Facing it against the +other wall loomed a huge piece of furniture, half-cupboard, half-buffet. +On a bench in a corner stood a basin and ewer of metal, whilst a few +vestments hanging beside these completed the furniture of this austere and +white-washed chamber. Setting my candle on the buffet, I opened one of +the drawers. It was full of garments of different kinds, among which I +noticed several monks' habits. I rummaged to the bottom only to find some +odd pairs of sandals. + +Disappointed, I closed the drawer and tried another, with no better +fortune. Here were under-vestments of fine linen, newly washed and +fragrant with rosemary. I abandoned the drawer and gave my attention to +the cupboard above. It was locked, but the key was there. It opened, and +my candle reflected a blaze on gold and silver vessels, consecrated +chalices; a dazzling monstra, and several richly-carved ciboria of solid +gold, set with precious stones. But in a corner I espied a dark-brown, +gourd-shaped object. It was a skin of wine, and, with a half-suppressed +cry of joy, I seized it. In that instant a piercing scream rang through +the stillness of the church, and startled me so that I stood there for +some seconds, frozen in horror, a hundred wild conjectures leaping to my +mind. + +Had Ramiro remained hidden, and was he returned? Did the scream mean that +Madonna Paola had been awakened by his rough hands? + +A second time it came, and now it seemed to break the hideous spell that +its first utterance had cast over me. Dropping the leather bottle, I sped +back, down the stone passage to the door that abutted on the chancel. + +There, by the high-altar, I saw a form that seemed at first luminous and +ghostly, but in which presently I recognised Madonna Paola, the dim rays +of the distant tapers finding out the white robe with which her limbs were +hung. She was alone, and I knew then that it was but the very natural +fear consequent upon awakening in such a place that had provoked the cry I +had heard. + +"Madonna," I called, advancing swiftly towards her. "Madonna Paola!" +There was a gasp, a moment's stillness, then-- + +"Lazzaro?" She cried, questioningly. "What has happened? Why am I here?" + +I was beside her now, and found her trembling like an aspen. + +"Something horrible has happened, Madonna," I answered. "But it is over +now, and the evil is averted." + +"But how came I here?" + +"That you shall learn." I stooped to gather up the cloak which had +slipped from her shoulders as she advanced. "Do you wrap this about you," +I urged her, and with my own hands I assisted to enfold her in that +mantle. "Are you faint, Madonna?" I asked. + +"I scarce know," she answered in a frightened voice. "There is a black +horror upon me. Tell me," she implored again, "what does it mean?" + +I drew her away now, promising to satisfy her in the fullest manner once +she were out of these forbidding surroundings. I led her to the sacristy +and seating her upon the settle I produced that wine-skin once again. + +At first she babbled like a child of not being thirsty; but I was +insistent. + +"It is no matter of quenching thirst, Madonna," I told her. "The wine +will warm and revive you. Come Madonna mia, drink." + +She obeyed me now, and having got the first gulp down her throat she drank +a lusty draught that was not long in bringing a healthier colour to +replace the ashen pallor of her cheeks. + +"I am so cold, Lazzaro," she complained. + +I turned to the drawer in which I had espied the rough monks' habits, and +pulling one out I held it for her to don. She sat there now, in that +garment of coarse black cloth, the cowl flung back upon her shoulder, the +fairest postulate that ever entered upon a novitiate. + +"You are good to me, Lazzaro," she murmured plaintively, "and I have used +you very ill." She paused a second, passing her hand across her brow. +Then--"What is the hour?" she asked. + +It was a question that I left unheeded. I bade her brace herself and have +courage for the tale I was to tell. I assured her that the horror of it +was all passed and that she had naught to fear. So soon as her natural +curiosity should be satisfied it should be hers to return to her brother +at the Palace. + +"But how came I thence?" she cried. "I must have lain in a swoon, for I +remember nothing." And then her swift mind, leaping to a reasonable +conclusion; and assisted, perhaps, by the memory of the shattered +catafalque which she had seen--"Did they account me dead, Lazzaro?" she +asked of a sudden, her eyes dilating with a curious affright as they were +turned upon my own. + +"Yes, Madonna," answered I, "you were accounted dead." And, with that, I +told her the entire story of what had befallen, saving only that I left my +own part unmentioned, nor sought to explain my opportune presence in the +church. When I spoke of the coming of Ramiro and his knaves she shuddered +and closed her eyes in very awe. At length, when I had done, she opened +them again, and again she turned them full upon me. Their brightness +seemed to increase a moment, and then I saw that she was quietly weeping. + +"And you were there to save me, Lazzaro?" she murmured brokenly. "Lazzaro +mio, it seems that you are ever at hand when I have need of you. You are +indeed my one true friend--the one true friend that never fails me." + +"Are you feeling stronger, Madonna?" I asked abruptly, roughly almost. + +"Yes, I am stronger." She stood up as if to test her strength. "Indeed +little ails me saving the horror of this thing. The thought of it seems +to turn me sick and dizzy." + +"Sit then and rest," said I. "Presently, when you are more recovered, we +will set out." + +"Whither shall we go?" she asked. + +"Why, to the Palace, to your brother." + +"Why, yes," she answered, as though it were the last suggestion that she +had been expecting, "And to-morrow--it will be to-morrow, will it not?-- +comes the Lord Ignacio to claim his bride. He will owe you no mean +thanks, Lazzaro." + +There was a pause. I paced the chamber, a hundred thoughts crowding my +mind, but overriding them all the conjecture of how far it might be from +matins, and how soon we might be discovered by the monks. Presently she +spoke again. + +"Lazzaro," she inquired very gently, "what was it brought you to the +church?" + +"I came with the others, Madonna, to the burial service," answered I, and +fearing such questions as might follow--questions that I had been dreading +ever since I had brought her to the sacristy--"If you are recovered we had +best be going," I told her gruffly. + +"Nay, I am not yet enough recovered," answered she. "And before we go, +there are some points in this strange adventure that I would have you make +clear to me. Meanwhile, we are very well here. If the good fathers come +upon us, what shall it signify?" + +I groaned inwardly, and I grew, I think, more afraid than when Ramiro and +his men had broken into the church an hour ago. + +"What kept you here after all were gone?" + +"I remained to pray, Madonna," I answered brusquely. "Is aught else to be +done in a church?" + +"To pray for me, Lazzaro?" she asked. + +"Assuredly, Madonna." + +"Faithful heart," she murmured. "And I had used you so cruelly for the +deception you practised. But you merited my cruelty, did you not, +Lazzaro? Say that you did, else must I perish of remorse." + +"Perhaps I deserved it, Madonna. But perhaps not so much as you bestowed, +had you but understood my motives," I said unguardedly. + +"If I had understood your motives?" she mused. "Aye, there is much I do +not understand. Even in this night's transactions there are not wanting +things that remain mysterious despite the explanations you have supplied +me. Tell me, Lazzaro, what was it led you to suppose that I still lived? + +"I did not suppose it," I blundered like a fool, never seeing whither her +question led. + +"You did not?" she cried, in deep surprise; and now, when it was too late, +I understood. "What was it, then, induced you to lift the coffin-lid?" + +"You ask me more than I can tell you," I answered, almost roughly. "Do +you thank God, Madonna, that it was so, and never plague your mind to +learn the 'why' of it." + +She looked at me with eyes that were singularly luminous. + +"But I must know," she insisted. "Have I not the right? Tell me now: Was +it that you wished to see my face again before they gave me over to the +grave?" + +"Perhaps it was that, Madonna," I answered in confusion, avoiding her +glance. Then--"Shall we be going?" I suggested fiercely. But she never +heeded that suggestion. + +She spoke as if she had not heard, and the words she uttered seemed to +turn me into stone. + +"Did you love me then so much, dear Lazzaro?" + +I swung round to face her now, and I know that my face was white--whiter +than hers had been when I had beheld her in her coffin. My eyes seemed to +burn in their sockets as they met hers. A madness overtook me and whelmed +my better judgment. I had undergone so much that day through grief, and +that night through a hundred emotions, that I was no longer fully master +of myself. Her words robbed me, I think, of my last lingering shred of +reason. + +"Love you, Madonna?" I echoed, in a voice that was as unlike my own as was +the mood that then possessed me. "You are the air I breathe, the sun that +lights my miserable world. You are dearer to me than honour, sweeter than +life. You are the guardian angel of my existence, the saint to whom I +have turned morning and evening in my prayers for grace. Do I love you, +Madonna--?" + +And there I paused. The thought of what I did and what the consequences +must be rushed suddenly upon me. I shivered as a man shivers in awaking. +I dropped on my knees before her, bowing my head and flinging wide my +arms. + +"Forgive, Madonna," I cried entreatingly. "Forgive and forget. Never +again will I offend." + +"Neither forgive nor forget will I," came her voice, charged with an +ineffable sweetness, and her hands descended on my bowed bead, as if she +would bless and soothe me. "I am conscious of no offence that craves +forgiveness, and what you have said I would not forget if I could. Whence +springs this fear of yours, dear Lazzaro? Am I more than woman, or you +less than man that you should tremble for the confession that in a wild +moment I have dragged from you? For that wild moment I shall be thankful +to my life's end; for your words have been the sweetest ever my poor ears +listened to. Once I thought that I loved the Lord Giovanni Sforza. But +it was you I loved; for the deeds that earned him my affection were deeds +of yours and not of his. Once I told you so in scorn. Yet since then I +have come soberly to ponder it. I account you, Lazzaro, the noblest +friend, the bravest gentleman and the truest lover that the world has +known. Need it surprise you, then, that I love you and that mine would be +a happy life if I might spend it in growing worthy of this noble love of +yours?" + +There was a knot in my throat and tears in my eyes--a matter at which I +take no shame. Air seemed to fail me for a moment, and I almost thought +that I should swoon, so overcome was I. Transport the blackest soul from +among the damned of Hell, wash it white of its sins and seat it on one of +the glorious thrones of Heaven, then ponder its emotions, and you may +learn something of what I felt. At last, when I had mastered the +exquisite torture of my joy-- + +"Madonna mia," I cried, "bethink you of what you say. You are the noble +lady of Santafior, and I--" + +"No more of this," she interrupted me. "You are Lazzaro Biancomonte, of +patrician birth, no matter to what odd shifts a cruel fortune may have +driven you. Will you take me?" + +She had my face between her palms, and she forced my glance to meet her +own saintly eyes. + +"Will you take me, Lazaro?" she repeated. + +"Holy Flower of the Quince!" was all that I could murmur, whereat she +gently smiled. "Santo Fior di Cotogno!" + +And then a great sadness overwhelmed me. A tide that neaped the frail +bark of happiness high and dry upon the shores of black despair. + +"To-morrow Madonna, comes the Lord Ignacio Borgia," I groaned. + +"I know, I know," said she. "But I have thought of that. Paula Sforza di +Santafior is dead. Requiescat! We must dispose that they will let her +rest in peace." + + + + +CHAPTER XV + +AN ILL ENCOUNTER + + +Speechless I stared at her a moment, so taken was I with the immensity of +the thing that she suggested. Fear, amazement, and joy jostled one +another for the possession of my mind. + +"Why do you look so, Lazzaro?" she exclaimed at last. "What is it daunts +you? + +"How is the thing possible?" quoth I. + +"What difficulty does it present?" she questioned back. "The Governor of +Cesena has rendered very possible what I propose. We may look on him +to-morrow as our best friend." + +"But Ramiro knows," I reminded her. + +"True, but do you think that he will dare to tell the world what he knows? +He might be asked to say how he comes by his knowledge, and that should +prove a difficult question to answer. Tell me, Lazzaro," she continued, +"if he had succeeded in carrying me away, what think you would have been +said in Pesaro to-morrow when the coffin was found empty?" + +"They would assume that your body had been stolen by some wizard or some +daring student of anatomy." + +"Ah! And if we were quietly to quit the church and be clear of Pesaro +before morning, would not the same be said?" + +"Probably," answered I. + +"Then why hesitate? Is it that you do not love me enough, Lazzaro?" + +I smiled, and my eyes must have told her more than any protestation could. +Then I sighed. "I hesitate, Madonna, because I would not have you do now +what you might come, hereafter, bitterly to repent. I would not let you +be misled by the impulse of a moment into an act whose consequences must +endure as long as life itself." + +"Is that the reasoning of a lover?" she asked me, very quietly. "Is this +cold argument, this weighing of issues, consistent with the stormy passion +you professed so lately?" + +"It is," I answered stoutly. "It is because I love you more than I love +myself that I would have you reflect ere you adventure your life upon such +a broken raft as mine. You are Paola Sforza di Santafior, and I--" + +"Enough of that," she interrupted me, rising. She swept towards me, and +before I knew it her hands were on my shoulders, her face upturned, and +her blue eyes on mine, depriving me of all will and all resistance. + +"Lazzaro," said she, and there was an intensity almost fierce in her low +tones, "moments are flying and you stand here reasoning with me, and +bidding me weigh what is already weighed for all time. Will you wait +until escape is rendered impossible, until we are discovered, before you +will decide to save me, and to grasp with both hands this happiness of +ours that is not twice offered in a lifetime?" + +She was so close to me that I could almost feel the beating of her heart. +Some subtle perfume reaching me and combining with the dominion that her +eyes seemed to have established over me completed my subjugation. I was +as warm wax in her hands. Forgotten were all considerations of rank and +station. We were just a man and a woman whose fates were linked +irrevocably by love. I stooped suddenly, under the sway of an impulse, I +could not resist, and kissed her upturned face, turning almost dizzy in +the act. Then I broke from her clasp, and bracing myself for the task to +which we stood committed by that kiss-- + +"Paola," said I, "we must devise the means to get away. I will bear you +to my mother's home near Biancomonte, that you may dwell there at least +until we are wed. But the thing that exercises my mind is how to make +our unobserved escape from Pesaro." + +"I have thought of it already," she informed me quietly. + +"You have thought of it?" I cried. "And of what have you thought?" + +For answer she stepped back a pace, and drew the cowl of the monk's habit +over her head until her features were lost in the shadows of it. She +stood before me now, a diminutive Dominican brother. Her meaning was +clear to me at once. With a cry of gladness I turned to the drawer whence +I had taken the habit in which she was arrayed, and selecting another one +I hastily donned it above the garments that I wore. + +No sooner was it done than I caught her by the arm. + +"Come, Madonna," I bade her in an urgent voice. At the first step she +stumbled. The habit was so long that it cumbered her feet. But that was +a difficulty soon conquered. With my dagger I cut a piece from the skirt +of it, enough to leave her freedom of movement; and, that accomplished, we +set out. + +We crossed the church swiftly and silently, and a moment I left her in the +porch whilst I surveyed the street. All was quiet. Pesaro still slept, +and it must have wanted some two hours or more to the dawn. + +A fine rain was falling as we sallied out, and there was a sting in the +December wind which made us draw our cowls the tighter about our face. +Abandoning the main street, I led her down some narrow alleys, deserted +like all the rest of the city, and not so much as a stray cat abroad in +that foul weather. It was very dark, and a hundred times we stumbled, +whilst in some places I almost carried her bodily to avoid the filth of +the quarter we were traversing. At length we gained the space in front of +the gates that open on to the northern road, known as Porta Venezia, and I +would have blundered on and roused the guard to let us out, using the +Borgia ring once more--that talisman whose power had grown during these +years, so that it would now open me almost any door in Italy. But Paola +stayed me. Wisely she counselled that we should do nothing that might +draw too much attention upon ourselves, and she urged me to wait until the +dawn, when the guard would be astir and the gates opened. + +So we fled to the shelter of a porch, and there we waited, huddling +ourselves out of the reach of the icy rain. We talked little during the +time we spent there. For my own part I had overmuch food for thought, and +a very natural anxiety racked me. Soon the monks would be descending to +the church, and they would discover the havoc there, and spread the alarm. + +Who could say but that they might even discover the abstraction of the two +habits from the sacristy, and the hue and cry for two men in the sackcloth +of Dominicans would be afoot--for they would infer that two men so +disguised had made off with the body of Madonna Paola. The thought +stirred me like a goad. I stood up. The night was growing thinner, and, +suddenly, even as I rose, a light gleamed from one of the Windows of the +guard-house. + +"God be thanked for that fellow's early rising," I cried out. "Come, +Madonna, let us be moving." + +And I added my newly-conceived reasons for quitting the place without +further delay. + +Cursing us for being so early abroad--a curse to which I responded with a +sonorous "Pax Domini sit tecum" the still somnolent sentinel opened the +post and let us pass. I was glad in the end that we had waited and thus +avoided the necessity of showing my ring, for should inquiries be made +concerning two monks, that ring of mine might have betrayed the identity +of one of them. I gave thanks to Heaven that I knew the country well. A +quarter of a league or so from Pesaro we quitted the high-road and took to +the by-paths with which I was well acquainted. + +Day came, grey and forbidding at first, but presently the rain ceased and +the sun flashed out a thousand diamonds from the drenched hedge-rows. + +We plodded on; and at length, towards noon, when we had gained the +neighbourhood of the village of Cattolica, we halted at the hut of a +peasant on a small campagna. I had divested myself of my monk's habit, +and cut away the cowl from Madonna's. She had thereafter fashioned it by +means that were mysterious to my dull man's mind into a more feminine- +looking garb. + +Thus we now presented ourselves to the old man who was the sole tenant of +that lonely and squalid house. A ducat opened his door as wide as it +would go, and gave us free access to every cranny of his dwelling. Food +he procured us--rough black bread, some pieces of roasted goat, and some +goat's milk--and on this we regaled ourselves as though it had been a +ducal banquet, for hunger had set us in the mood to account anything +delicious. And when we had eaten we fell to talking, the old man having +left us to go about such peasant duties as claimed his attention, and our +talk concerned ourselves, our future first, and later on our past. I +remember that Madonna returned to the matter of the deception that I had +practised, seeking to learn what reasons had impelled me, and I answered +her in all truth. + +"Madonna mia, I think it must have been to win your love. When Giovanni +Sforza bade me, with many a threat, to write those verses, I undertook the +task with ready gladness, for in its performance I was to pour out the +tale of the passion that was consuming my poor heart. It occurred to me +that if those verses were worthy, you might come to love their author for +their beauty, and so I strove to render them beautiful. It was the same +spirit urged me to don the Lord Giovanni's armour and fight in that +splendid if futile skirmish. Even as you had come to love the author for +his verses, so might you come to love the warrior for his valour. That +you should account the one and the other the work of Giovanni Sforza was +to me a little thing, since I was well content to think that you but loved +him because you accounted his the things that I had performed. Therefore +was I the one you truly loved, although you did not know it. Could you +but conceive what consolation that reflection was to me, you would deal +lightly with me for my deceit." + +"I can conceive it," she answered, very gently, her eyes downcast; "and +now that I know the motives that impelled you, I almost love you for that +deceit itself, for it seems to me that it holds some quality well worthy +of devotion." + +Such was our talk, all of a nature to help us to a better understanding of +each other, and all seeming to endear us more and more by showing us how +close the past had already drawn us. + +Later I rose and announced my intention of adventuring into Cattolica, +there to procure her garments more seemly than those she wore, in which +she might journey on and come into the presence of my mother. Also, there +was in Cattolica a man I knew, of whom I hoped for the loan of enough +money to enable me to purchase mules, to the end that we might journey in +more dignity and comfort. It was then about the twentieth hour, and I +hoped to return by nightfall. I took my leave of Madonna, enjoining her +to rest and to seek sleep whilst I was absent; and with that I set out. + +Cattolica was no more than a half-league distant, and I looked to reach it +in a half-hour or so. I fell into thought as I trudged along, and I was +building plans for the sunlit future that was to be ours. I was a man +transformed that day, and I could have sung in spite of the chill December +wind that buffeted me, so full of joy and gladness was my heart. + +At Biancomonte I was likely to spend my days as little better than a +peasant, but surely a peasant's estate with such a companion as was to be +mine was preferable to an emperor's throne without her. + +The bleak landscape seemed to me invested with a beauty that at no other +time I should have noticed. God was good. I swore a thousand times, the +world was a good world--so good that Heaven could scarce be better. + +I had come, perhaps, the better half of the distance I had to travel, and +I was giving full rein to my joyous fancy, when suddenly I espied ahead a +company of horsemen. They were approaching me at a brisk pace, but I took +no thought of them, accounting myself secure from any molestation. If it +so happened that it was a search party from Pesaro, seeking two men +disguised as monks who had ravished the coffin of Madonna Paola di +Santafior, what should they want of Lazzaro Biancomonte? And so, in my +confidence, I advanced even as they trotted quickly towards me. + +Not until they were within a matter of a hundred paces did I raise my eyes +to take their measure; and then I halted on my step, smitten of a sudden +by an unreasoning and unreasonable fear, to see at their head the bulky +form of the Governor of Cesena. He saw me, too, and, what was worse, he +recognised me on the instant, for he clapped spurs to his horse and came +at me as if he would ride me down. Within three paces of me he drew up +his steed. Whether the memory of the other two occasions on which I had +thwarted him arose now in his mind and made him wonder had not some +fatality brought me across his path again to send awry his pretty schemes +concerning Madonna Paula, I cannot say for certain; yet some suspicion of +it occurred to me and filled me with apprehension. + +"Body of Bacchus!" he roared. "Is it truly you, Boccadoro?" + +"They call me Biancomonte now, Magnificent," I answered him. But my tone +was respectful, for it could profit me nothing to incense him. + +"A fig for what they call you," he snapped contemptuously. "Whence are +you?" + +"From Pesaro," I answered truthfully. + +"From Pesaro? But you are travelling towards it." + +"True. I was making for Cattolica, but I missed my way in seeking to +shorten it. I am now returning by the high-road." + +The explanation satisfied him on that point, and being satisfied, he asked +me when I had left Pesaro. A moment I hesitated. + +"Late last night," said I at last. He looked, at me, my foolish +hesitation having perhaps unslipped a suspicion that was straining at its +leash. + +"In that case," said he, "you can scarcely have heard the strange story +that is being told there?" + +I looked at him, as if puzzled, for a second. "If you mean the story of +Madonna Paoia's end, I heard it yesterday." + +"Why, what story was that?" quoth he in some surprise, his beetling brows +coming together in one broad line of fur. + +I shrugged my shoulders. "Men said that she had been poisoned." + +"Oh, that," he cried indifferently. "But men say to-day that her body was +stolen from the Church of San Domenico where it lay. An odd happening, is +it not?" And his eyes covered me in a fierce scrutiny that again +suggested to me those suspicions of his that I might be the man who had +anticipated him. I was soon to learn that he had more grounds than at +first I thought for those same suspicions. + +"Odd, indeed," I answered calmly, for all that I felt my pulses quickening +with apprehension. "But is it true?" I added. + +He shrugged his shoulders. "Rumour's habit is to lie," he answered. "Yet +for such a lie as that, so monstrous an imagination would be needed that, +rather, am I inclined to account it truth. There are no more poets in +Pesaro since you left. But at what hour was it that you quitted the +city?" + +To hesitate again were to betray myself; it were to suggest that I was +seeking an answer that should sort well with the rest of my story. +Besides, what could the hour signify?" + +"It would be about the first hour of night," I said. He looked at me with +increasing strangeness. + +"You must indeed have wandered from your road to have got no farther than +this in all that time. Perhaps you were hampered by some heavy burden?" +He leered evilly, and I turned cold. + +"I was burdened with nothing heavier than this body of mine and a rather +uneasy conscience." + +"Where, then, have you tarried?" + +At this I thought it time to rebel. Were I too meekly to submit to this +examination, my very meekness might afford him fresh grounds for doubts. + +"Once have I told you," I answered wearily, "that I lost my way. And, +however much it may flatter me to have your Excellency evincing such an +interest in my concerns, I am at a loss to find a reason for it." + +He leered prodigiously once more, and his eyebrows shot up to the level of +his cap. + +"I will tell you, brute beast," he answered me. "I question you because I +suspect that you are hiding something from me." + +"What should I hide from your Excellency?" + +He dared not enlighten me on that point, for should his suspicions prove +unfounded he would have uselessly betrayed himself. + +"If you are honest, why do you lie?" + +"I?" I ejaculated. "In what have I lied?" + +"In that you have told me that you left Pesaro at the first hour of night. +At the third hour you were still in the Church of San Domenico, whither +you followed Madonna Paola's bier." + +It was my turn to knit my brows. "Was I indeed?" quoth I. "Why, yes, it +may well be. But what of that? Is the hour in which I quitted Pesaro a +matter of such moment as to be worth lying over? If I said that I left +about the first hour, it is because I was under the impression that it was +so. But I was so distraught by grief at Madonna's death that I may have +been careless in my account of time." + +"More lies," he blazed with sudden passion. "It may have been the third +hour, you say. Fool, the gates of Pesaro close at the second hour of +night. Where are your wits?" + +Outwardly calm, but inwardly in a panic--more for Madonna's sake than for +my own--I promptly held out the hand on which I wore the Borgia ring. In +a flash of inspiration did that counter suggest itself to me. + +"There is a key that will open any gate in Romagna at any hour." + +He looked at the ring, and of what passed in his mind I can but offer a +surmise. He may have remembered that once before I had fooled him with +the help of that gold circlet; or he may have thought that I was secretly +in the service of the Borgias, and that, acting in their interests, I had +carried off Madonna Paola. Be that as it may, the sight of the ring threw +him into a fury. He turned on his horse. + +"Lucagnolo!" he called, and a man of officer's rank detached himself from +the score of men-at-arms and rode forward. "Let six men escort me home +to Cesena. Take you the remainder and beat up the country for three +leagues about this spot. Do not leave a house outside Cattolica +unsearched. You know what we are seeking?" + +The man inclined his head. + +"If it is within the circle you have appointed, we will find it," he +answered confidently. + +"Set about it," was the surly command, and Ramiro turned again to me. +"You have gone a little pale, good Messer Boccadoro," he sneered. "We +shall soon learn whether you have sought to fool me. Woe betide you, +should it be so. We bear a name for swift justice at Cesena." + +"So be it then," I answered as calmly as I might. "Meanwhile, perhaps you +will now suffer me to go my ways." + +"The readier since your way must lie with ours." + +"Not so, Magnificent, I am for Cattolica." + +"Not so, animal," he mimicked me with elephantine grace, "you are for +Cesena, and you had best go with a good will. Our manner of constraining +men is reputed rude." He turned again. "Ercole, take you this man behind +you. Assist him, Stefano." + +And so it was done, and a few minutes later I was riding, strapped to the +steel-clad Ercole, away from Paola at every stride. Thus at every stride +the anguish that possessed me increased, as the fear that they must find +her rose ever higher. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI + +IN THE CITADEL OF CESENA + + +I will not harass you at any further length with the feelings that were +mine as we sped northward towards Cesena. If you are a person of some +imagination and not destitute of human sympathy you will be able to +surmise them; if you are not--why then, my tale is not for you, and it is +more than probable that you will have wearied of it and flung it aside +long before you reach this page. + +We rode so hard that by sunset Cesena was in sight, and ere night had +fallen we were within the walls of the citadel. It was when we had +dismounted and I stood in the courtyard between Ercole and another of the +soldiers that Ramiro again addressed me. + +"Animal," said he, "they tell me that I bear a name for harsh measures and +rough ways. You shall be a witness hereafter of how deeply I am maligned. +For instead of putting you to the question and loosening your lying tongue +with the rack, I am content to keep you a prisoner until my men return +with that which I suspect you to be hiding from me. But if I then +discover that you have sought to fool me, you shall flutter from Ramiro +del' Orca's flagstaff." + +He pointed up to the tower of the Castle, from which a beam protruded, +laden at that moment with a ghastly burden just discernible in the +thickening gloom. He named it well when he called it his "flagstaff," and +the miserable banner of carrion that hung from it was a fitting pennon for +the ruthless Governor of Cesena. Worthy was he to have worn the silver +hauberk of Werner von Urslingen with its motto, "The enemy of God, of pity +and of mercy." + +Forbidding, black-browed men caught me with rough hands and dragged me off +to a dank, unlighted prison, as empty of furniture as it was full of +noisome smells. And there they left me to my ugly thoughts and my deeply +despondent mood what time the Governor of Cesena supped with his officers +in the hall of the Castle. + +Ramiro drank deep that night as was his habit, and being overladen with +wine it entered his mind that in one of his dungeons lay Lazzaro +Biancomonte, who, at one time, had been known as Boccadoro, the merriest +Fool in Italy. In his drunkenness he grew merry, and when Ramiro del' +Orca grew merry men crossed themselves and betook them to their prayers. +He would fain be amused, and to serve that end he summoned one of his +sbirri and bade the fellow drag Boccadoro from his dungeon and fetch him +into his presence. + +When they came for me I turned cold with fear that Madonna was already +taken, and, by contrast with such a fear as that, the reflection that he +might carry out his threat to hang me from that black beam of his, faded +into insignificant proportions. + +They ushered me into a great hall, not ill-furnished, the floor strewed +plentifully with rushes, and warmed by an enormous fire of blazing oak. +By the door stood two pikemen in armour, like a pair of statues; in the +centre of the floor was a heavy oaken board, laden now with flagons and +beakers, at which sat Ramiro with a pair of gossips so villainous to look +at, that the sight of them reminded me of the adage "God makes a man and +then accompanies him." + +The Governor made a hideous noise at sight of me, which I was constrained +to accept as an expression of horrid glee. + +"Boccadoro," said he, "do you recall that when last I had the honour of +being entertained by your pert tongue, I promised you that did you ever +cross my path again I would raise you to the dignity of Fool of my Court +of Cesena?" + +Into what magniloquence does vanity betray us! His Court of Cesena! As +well might you describe a pig-sty as a bower of roses. + +But his words, despite the unsavoury thing of which they seemed to hold a +promise, fell sweetly on my ear, inasmuch as for the time they relieved my +fears touching Madonna. It was not to advise me of her capture that he +had had me haled into his odious presence. I gathered courage. + +"Have you not fools enough already at Cesena?" I asked him. + +A moment he looked as if he were inclining to anger. Then he burst into a +coarse laugh, and turned to one of his gossips. + +"Did I not tell you, Lampugnani, that his wit was quick and penetrating? +Hear him, rogue. Already has he discerned your quality." He laughed +consumedly at his own jest, and turning to me he pointed to a crimson +bundle on a chair beside me. "Take those garments," he roughly bade me. +"Go dress yourself in them, then come you back and entertain us." + +Without answering him, and already anticipating the nature of the clothes +he bade me don, I lifted one of the garments from the heap. It was a +foliated jester's cap, with a bell hanging from every point, which gave +out a tinkling sound as I picked it up. I let it fall again as though it +had scorched me, the memory of what stood between Madonna Paola and me +rising like a warning spectre in my mind. I would not again defile myself +by the garb of folly; not again would I incur the shame of playing the +Fool for the amusement of others. + +"May it please your Excellency to excuse me," I answered in a firm tone. +"I have made a vow never again to put on motley." + +He eyed me sardonically for a moment, as if enjoying in anticipation the +pleasure of compelling me against my will. He sat back in his chair and +threw one heavily-booted leg across the other. + +"In the Citadel of Cesena," said he, "we fear neither God nor Devil, and +vows are as water to us--things we cannot stomach. It does not please me +to excuse you." + +I may have paled a little before the sinister smile with which he +accompanied his words, but I stood my ground boldly. + +"It is not," said I, "a question of what a vow may be to you and yours, +but of what a vow is to me. It is a thing I cannot break." + +"Sangue di Cristo!," he snarled, "we will break it for you, then--that or +your bones. Resolve yourself, beast, the motley or the rack--or yet, if +you prefer it, there is the cord yonder." And he pointed to the far end +of the chamber where some ropes were hanging from a pulley, the implements +of the ghastly torture of the cord. Of such a nature was this monster +that he made a torture-chamber of his dining-hall. + +"Let the rogue make acquaintance with it," laughed Lampugnani, showing a +mouthful of yellow teeth behind the black beard that bushed his lips. +"I'll swear his dancing would afford us more amusement than his quips. +Swing him up, Illustrious." + +But the Illustrious seemed to ponder the matter. + +"You shall have five minutes in which to decide," he informed me +presently. "They say that I am cruel. Behold how patient is my clemency. +Five minutes shall you have where many another would hang you out of hand +for bearding him as you have done me." + +"You may begin at once," said I. "neither five minutes nor five years +will alter my determination." + +His brow grew black with anger. "We shall see," was all he said. + +There was a silence now in which we waited, a storm of thoughts battling +in my mind. Presently Ramiro caught up one of the flagons and applied it +to his cup. It proved empty, and in a gust of passion he hurled it +against the wall where it burst into a thousand pieces. Clearly he was +very angry, and it taxed my wits to account for the little measure of +patience he was showing me. + +"Beppo!" he called. A page lounging by the buffet sprang to attention. +He was a slender, rather delicate lad, fair of hair and blue of eyes, not +more than twelve years of age. An elderly man who stood beside him--one +Mariani, the seneschal of Cesena--stepped forward also, solicitude in his +glance. + +"Bring me wine," bawled the ogre. "Must I tell you what I need? If you +do not put those eyes of yours to better service, I'll have them plucked +from your empty head. Bestir, animal." + +The old man caught up a beaker from the buffet and handed it to the boy. + +"Here, my son," said he. "Hasten to his Excellency." + +The lad took the beaker from his father's hands, and trembling in his fear +of Ramiro's anger, he sprang forward to serve him. In his haste the poor +youth slipped in some grease that had clung to the rushes. In seeking to +recover himself he tripped over the feet of one of the halberdiers that +guarded me, and measured his length upon the floor at Ramiro's feet, +flooding the Governor's legs with the wine he carried. + +How shall I tell you of the horror that was the sequel? + +For just one instant Ramiro looked down at the sprawling lad, his eyes +glowing like a madman's. Then suddenly he rose, stooped, and set one hand +to the boy's belt, the other to the collar of his jerkin. Feeling himself +lifted, and knowing whose were the dread hands that held him, poor Beppo +uttered a single scream of terror. Then Ramiro swung him round with an +ease that displayed the man's prodigious strength. For just a second he +seemed to hesitate how to dispose of the human bundle that he held. Then, +as if suddenly taking his resolve, that devil hurled the lad across the +little intervening space, straight into the heart of the blazing fire. + +Beppo hurtled against the logs with a sickening crash, and a thousand +sparks leapt up and vanished in the cavern of the chimney. Ramiro wheeled +sharply about, and snatching the pike from the hands of one of my guards, +he pinned down the poor body of the boy to make sure of his victim's +entire destruction. + +Away by the buffet old Mariani looked on with a face as grey as ashes, his +eyes protruding in horror at the thing they witnessed. One glimpse I had +of him, and I scarce know which was the sight that sickened me more, the +fathers anguish or the twitching limbs of the burning child. Two legs and +two arms protruded from the blaze and writhed and wriggled horribly what +time the flames peeled the garments from them and licked the flesh from +the bones. At length they fell still and sank down into the white heat of +the logs, a hideous, pungent odour spreading through the chamber. From +the old man by the buffet, who had stood spellbound during this ghastly +scene, there broke at last an anguished cry. + +"Mercy, my lord, mercy!" + +The Governor of Cesena straightened himself from his task, pulled the pike +from the flames, and restored it to the man-at-arms. Then turning to +Mariani: + +"Fetch me wine," he bade him curtly, as he seated himself once more upon +the chair from which he had risen to perform that deed of ghastly +ruthlessness. + +A torch spluttered suddenly in its sconce, and the fierce hissing of the +fire--like some monster licking its chops over a bloody meal--were the +only sounds that disturbed the stillness that ensued. + +Every man there, including Ramiro's table companions, was white to the +lips; for accustomed though they might be to horrors in that brigand's +nest, this was a horror that surpassed anything they had ever witnessed. +The silence irked Messer Ramiro. He looked round from under his shaggy +brows, and he spluttered out an oath. + +"Will you bring me this wine, pig?" he growled at the almost senseless +Mariani, and in his air and voice there was a promise of such terrific +things that the old man put aside his horror to make room for his fears, +and mechanically seizing another flagon he hurried forward to minister to +the wants of his fearful lord. + +Ramiro eyed him with cynical amusement. + +"Your hand shakes, Mariani," he derided him. "Are you cold? Go warm +yourself," he added, with a brutal laugh and a jerk of his thumb towards +the fire. + +My eyes have looked upon some gruesome sights, and I have heard such tales +of ruthless cruelty as you would deem almost passing possibility. I have +read of the awful doings of the Lord Bernabo Visconti at Milan in the +olden time, but I believe that compared with this monster of Cesena that +same Bernabo was no worse than a sucking dove. How it befell that men +permitted him to live, how it was that none bethought him to put poison in +his wine or a knife in his back, is something that I shall never wholly +understand. Could it be that these robbers of whom he made a hedge for +his protection were no better than himself, or was it that the man's +terrific brutality was on such a scale that it filled them with an almost +supernatural awe of him? To men better versed than am I in the mysterious +ways of human nature do I leave the answering of these questions. + +The ogre turned his bloodshot eyes upon me, as with his hand he caressed +his tawny beard. He seemed to have cooled a little now, and to have +regained some mastery of his drunken self. Old Mariani tottered back to +his buffet, and stood leaning against it, his eyes wandering, with the +look of a man demented, to the fire that had devoured his child. There, +indeed, if he escaped the madness with which the poignancy of his grief +was threatening him, was a tool that might turn its edge against this +inhuman monster, this devil, this bloody carnifex of a Governor. + +"Chance," said Ramiro, "has designed that you should see something of how +we deal with clumsy knaves at Cesena, Boccadoro. To disobedient ones I +can assure you that we are not half so merciful. There is no such short +shrift for them. You have had more than the time I promised you for +reflection. The garments await you yonder. Let us know--" + +The door opened suddenly, and a servant entered. + +"A courier from the Lord Vitellozzo Vitelli, Tyrant of Citt di Castello," +he announced, unwittingly breaking in upon Ramiro's words, "with urgent +messages for the high and Mighty Governor of Cesena." + +On the instant Ramiro rose, the expression of his face changing from +cynical amusement to sober concern, the task upon which he was engaged +forgotten. + +"Admit him instantly," he commanded. And whilst he waited he paced the +chamber in long strides, his chin thrust slightly forward, suggestive of +deep thought. And during that pause, I, too, was thinking. Not indeed of +him, nor vainly speculating upon such matters as might be involved in the +message, the announcement of which seemed so deeply to engage his mind, +but chiefly of my own and Madonna Paola's concerns. + +It was not fear of what I had seen that now sent my thoughts into a new +channel and inspired me with the wisdom of obeying Ramiro del' Orca's +behest that I should don the hateful motley and play the Fool for his +diversion. It was not that I feared death; it was that I feared what the +consequences of my death might be to Paola di Santafior. + +However desperate a position may seem, unlooked-for loopholes often +present themselves, and so long as we live and have sound limbs to aid us +to seize such opportunities as may offer, it is a weak thing utterly to +abandon hope. + +Was it, then, not better to submit to the shame of the motley once again +for a little time, when by so doing I might perhaps live to work my own +salvation, and Madonna's should she suffer capture, rather than stubbornly +to invite him to put me to death out of a feeling of false pride? + +The very resolve seemed to lend me strength and to revive the hope that +lay moribund in my breast. And then, scarce was it taken, when the door +again opened, and a man, who was splashed from head to foot with mud, in +earnest of how hard he had ridden, was ushered in. + +He advanced to Meser Ramiro, bowed and presented a package. Ramiro broke +the seal, and standing with his back to the fire, immediately in the light +shed by one of the wax torches, he read the letter. Then his eyes +wandered to the man who had brought it, and to me it seemed that they +dwelt particularly upon the hat the courier was holding in his hand. + +"Take this good fellow to the kitchen," he bade the servant that had +introduced him, "let him be fed and rested." Then, turning to the man, +himself, "I shall require you to set out at daybreak with my answer," he +said; and so, with a wave of the hand, he dismissed him. As the messenger +departed Ramiro returned to the table, filled himself a cup of wine and +drank. + +"What says the Lord Vitelli?" Lampugnani ventured to ask him. + +"If he knew you," answered Ramiro, with a scowl, "he would counsel me to +strangle some of the over-inquisitive rascals that surround me." + +"Over-inquisitive?" echoed Lampugnani boldly. "Body of God! It were +enough to wake the curiosity of an ecstatic hermit to have a mud-splashed +courier from Citta di Castello at Cesena three times within one little +week." + +Ramiro looked at him, and by his glance it was plain to see that the words +had jarred his temper. Whatever it was that Vitelli wrote to Ramiro, this +gentleman was not minded to divulge it. + +"If you have supped, Lampugnani," said the Governor slowly, his eyes upon +his offending officer, "perhaps you will find some duty to perform ere you +seek your bed." + +Lampugnani turned crimson, and for a moment seemed to hesitate. Then he +rose. He was a man of choleric aspect, and that he served under Ramiro +del' Orca was as much a danger to the Governor as to himself. He had not +the air of one whom it was wise to threaten in however veiled a manner. + +"Shall I fetch you this fellow's hat ere I sleep?" he inquired, with +contemptuous insolence. + +Not a word did Ramiro answer him, but his glance fastened upon Lampugnani +with an expression before which that impudent ruffian lowered his own bold +eyes. Thus for a moment; then with an awkward laugh to cover the +intimidation that he felt, Lampugnani walked heavily from the room and +banged the door after him. + +There was about it all a strangeness that set my wits to work in a mighty +busy fashion. That work suffered interruption by the harsh voice of +Ramiro. + +"Are you resolved, Boccadoro?" he growled at me. "Have you decided for +the motley or the cord?" + +Instantly I fell into the part I was to play. + +"Did I choose the latter," said I, with an assumption of sudden airiness +and such a grimace as was part and parcel of my old-time trade, "then were +I truly worthy of the former, for I should have proved myself, indeed, a +fool. Yet if I choose the former, I pray that you'll not follow the same +course of reasoning, and hold me worthy of the latter." + +When he had understood its subtleties; for his wits were of a quality that +would have disgraced a calf, he roared at the conceit, and seemingly +thrown into a better humour by the promise of more such entertainment, he +bade my guards release me, and urged me to assume the motley without more +delay. + +What time I was obeying him my mind was returning to that matter of +Lampugnani's words, and it is not difficult to understand how I should +arrive at the only possible conclusion they suggested. The hats of the +other messengers from Vitelli, that the officer had mentioned, had been +brought to Ramiro. The reason for this that at once arose in my mind was +that within the messenger's hat there was a second and more secret +communication for the Governor. + +This secrecy and Ramiro's display of anger at seeing a hint of it betrayed +by Lampugnani struck me, not unnaturally, as suspicious. What were these +hidden communications that passed between Vitellozzo Vitelli and the +Governor of Cesena? It was a matter of which I could not pretend to offer +a solution, but, nevertheless, it was one, I thought, that promised to +repay investigation. + +Ramiro grew impatient, and my reflections suffered interruption by his +rough command that I should hasten. One of the men-at-arms helped me to +truss my points, and when that was done I stepped forward--Boccadoro the +Fool once more. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII + +THE SENESCHAL + +For an hour or so that night I played the Fool for Messer Ramiro's +entertainment in a manner which did high justice to the fame that at +Pesaro I had earned for the name of Boccadoro. + +Beginning with quip and jest and paradox, aimed now at him, now at the +officer who had remained to keep him company in his cups, now at the +servants who ministered to him, now at the guards standing at attention, I +passed on later to play the part of narrator, and I delighted his foul and +prurient mind with the story of Andreuccio da Perugia and another of the +more licentious tales of Messer Giovanni Boccacci. I crimson now with +shame at the manner in which I set myself to pander to his mood that with +my wit I might defend my life and limbs, and preserve them for the service +of my Holy Flower of the Quince in the hour of her need. + +One man alone of all those present did I spare my banter. This was the +old seneschal, Miriani. He stood at his post by the buffet, and ever and +anon he would come forward to replenish Messer Ramiro's cup in obedience +to the monsters imperious orders. + +What fortitude was it, I wondered, that kept the old man outwardly so +calm? His face was as the face of one who is dead, its features set and +rigid, its colour ashen. But his step was tolerably firm, and his hand +seemed to have lost the trembling that had assailed it under the first +shock of the horror he had witnessed. + +As I watched him furtively I thought that were I Ramiro I should beware of +him. That frozen calm argued to me some terrible labour of the mind +beneath that livid mask. But the Governor of Cesena appeared insensible, +or else he was contemptuous of danger from that quarter. It may even have +delighted his outrageous nature to behold a man whose son he had done to +death with such brutality continue obedient and submissive to his will, +for it may have flattered his vanity by the concession that bearing seemed +to make to his grim power. + +An hour went by, my second tale was done, and I was now entrancing Messer +Ramiro with some impromptu verses upon the divorce of Giovanni Sforza, a +theme set me by himself, when I was interrupted by the arrival of a +soldier, who entered unannounced. + +I paled and turned cold at the cry with which Ramiro rose to greet him, +and the words he dropped, which told me that here was one of the riders of +the party that, under Lucagnolo, had been ordered to search the country +about Cattolica. Had they found Madonna? + +"Messer Lucagnolo," the fellow announced, "has sent me to report to you the +failure of his search to the west and north of Cattolica. He has beaten +the country thoroughly for three leagues of the town on those two sides, +as you desired him, but unfortunately without result. He is now spreading +his search to the south, and not a house is being left unvisited. By +morning he hopes to report again to your Excellency." + +A wild wave of joy swept through my soul. They had ransacked the country +west and north of Cattolica without result. Why then, assuredly, they had +missed the peasant's hut that sheltered her, and where she waited yet for +my return. Their search to the south I knew would prove equally futile. +I could have fallen on my knees in a prayer of thanksgiving had my +surroundings been other than they were. + +Ramiro's eye wandered round to me and settled on me in a lowering glance. +By his face it was plain that the message disappointed him. + +"I wonder," said he, "whether we could make you talk?" And from me his +eyes roamed on to the instrument of torture at the end of that long +chamber. I grew sick with fear, for if he were to do this thing, and maim +me by it, how should I avail myself or her hereafter? + +"Excellency," I cried, "since you met me you have hinted at something that +I am hiding from you, at something touching which I could give you +information did I choose. What it may be passes all thought of mine. But +this I do assure you: no torture could make me tell you what I do not +know, nor is any torture needed to extract from me such information as I +may be possessed of. I do but beg that you wilt frankly question me upon +this matter, whatever it may be, and your Excellency shall be answered to +the best of my knowledge." + +He looked at me as if taken aback a little by my assurance and the +seemingly transparent candour of my speech, and in his face I saw that he +believed me. A moment he hesitated yet; then-- + +"I am seeking knowledge concerning Madonna Paolo di Santafior," he said +presently, resuming, as he spoke, his seat at table. "As I told you, the +body, which was believed to be dead, was stolen in the night from San +Domenico. Know you aught of this?" + +It may be an ignoble thing to lie, but with what other weapon was I to +fight this brigand? Surely if an exception can be made to the rule, and a +lie become a meritorious thing, such an occasion as this would surely +justify such an exception. + +"I know nothing," I answered boldly, unhesitatingly, and even with a ring +of truth and sincerity that was calculated to convince, "nor can I even +believe this rumour. It is a wild story. That the body has been stolen +may be true enough. Such things occur; though he was a bold man who laid +hands upon the body of a person of such importance. But that she lives-- +Gesu! that is an old wife's tale. I had, myself, the word of the Lord +Filippo's physician that she was dead." + +"Nevertheless, this old wife's tale, as you dub it, is one of which I have +had confirmation. Lend me your wits, Boccadoro, and you shall not regret +it. Exercise them now, and conjecture me who could have abstracted the +body from the church. In seeking this information I am acting in the +interests of the noble House of Borgia which I serve and to which she was +to have been allied, as you well know." + +I could have laughed to see how the apparent sincerity of my denial had +convinced him to such an extent that he even sought my help to discover +the true thief, and to account for his interest in the matter he lied to +me of his service to the House of Borgia. + +"I will gladly lend you these wits," said I, "to disprove to you the +rumour of which you say that you have confirmation. Let us accept the +statement that the body has been stolen. That much, no doubt, is true, +for even rumours require some slight foundation. But who in all this +world could say that when the body was taken it was not dead? Clearly but +one man--he that administered the poison. And, I ask your Excellency, +would he be likely to tell the world what he had done?" + +He might have answered me: "I am that man." But he did not. Instead, he +hung his head, as if pondering the words of wisdom I had uttered--words +meant to convince him of my own innocence in the matter; and this they +achieved, at least in part. He flashed me a look of sudden suspicion, it +is true; but it faded almost as soon as it shone from his brooding eye. + +"Maybe I am a fool that I do not string you up and test the truth of what +you say," he grumbled. "But I incline to believe you, and you are a merry +rogue. You shall remain and have peace and comfort so long as you amuse +me. But tremble if I discover that you have sought to deceive me. You +shall have the cord first and other things after, and your death shall be +the thing you'll pray for long before it takes you from my vengeance. If +you know aught, speak now and you shall find me merciful. Your life and +liberty shall be the recompense of your honesty towards me." + +"I repeat, Excellency," I answered, without changing colour, "that all +that I know have I already told you." + +He was convinced, I think, for the time being. + +"Get you gone, then," he bade me. "I have other business to deal with ere +I sleep. Mariani, see that Boccadoro is well lodged." + +The old man bowed, and lifting a torch from its socket, he silently +motioned me to go with him. I made Messer Ramiro a profound obeisance, +and withdrew in the wake of the seneschal. + +He led me up a flight of stairs that rose from the hall and along a +gallery that ran half round it, then plunging down a corridor he halted +presently, and, opening a door, ushered me into a tolerably furnished +room. + +A servant followed hanging the clothes that I had worn when I arrived. + +The old man lingered a moment after the servant had withdrawn, and his +hollow eyes rested on me for a second. I thought that he was on the point +of saying something, and I waited returning his glance with one that +quailed before the anguish of his own. I feared to speak, to offer an +expression of the sympathy that filled my heart; for in that strange place +I could not tell how far a man was to be trusted--even a man so wronged as +this one. On his own part it may be that a like doubt beset him +concerning me, for in the end he departed as he had come, no word having +passed his ashen lips. + +Left alone, I surveyed my surroundings by the light of the taper he had +left in the iron sconce on the wall. The single window overlooked the +courtyard, so that even had I been disposed and able to cut through the +iron that barred it, I should but succeed in falling into the hands of the +guards who abounded in that nest of infamy. + +So that, for the night at least, the notion of flight must be abandoned. +What the morrow would bring forth we must wait and see. Perhaps some way +of escape would offer itself. Then my thoughts returned to Paola, and I +was tortured by surmises as to her fate, and chiefly as to how she could +have eluded the search that must have been made for her in the hut where I +had left her. Had the peasant befriended her, I wondered; and what did +she think of my protracted absence? I sat on the edge of the bed and gave +rein to my conjectures. The noises in the castle had all ceased, and +still I sat on, unconscious of time, my taper burning low. + +It may have been midnight when I was startled by the sound of a stealthy +step in the corridor near my door. A heavy footfall I should have left +unheeded, but this soft tread aroused me on the instant, and I sat +listening. + +It halted at my door, and was succeeded by a soft, scratching sound. +Noiselessly I rose, and with ready hands I waited, prepared, in the +instinct of self-preservation, to fall upon the intruder, however futile +the act might be. But the door did not open as I expected. Instead, the +scratching sound continued, growing slightly louder. Then it occurred to +me, at last, that whoever came might be a friend craving admittance, and +proceeding stealthily that others in the castle might not overhear him. + +Swiftly I crossed to the door, and opened. On the threshold a dark figure +straightened itself from a stooping posture, and the light of the taper +behind me fell on a face of a pallor that seemed to glisten in its +intensity. It was the face of Mariani, the seneschal of the Castle of +Cessna. + +One glance we exchanged, and intuitively I seemed to apprehend the motive +of this midnight visit. He came either to bring me aid or to seek mine, +with vengeance for his guerdon. I stood aside, and silently he entered my +room and closed the door. + +"Quench your taper," he bade me in a husky whisper. + +Without hesitation I obeyed him, a strange excitement thrilling me. For a +second we stood in the dark, then another light gleamed as he plucked away +the cloak that masked a lanthorn which he had brought with him. He set +the lanthorn on the floor, and held the cloak in his hand, ready at a +moment's notice to conceal the light in its folds. Then pulling me down +beside him on the bed, where he had perched himself: + +"My friend," said he, "it may be that I bring you assistance." + +"Speak, then," I bade him. "You shall not find me slow to act if there is +the need or the way." + +"So I had surmised," he said. "Are you not that same Boccadoro, Fool of +the Court of Pesaro, who donned the Lord Giovanni's armour and rode out to +do battle in his stead?" + +I answered him that I was that man. + +"I have heard the tale," said he. "Indeed, all Italy has heard it, and +knows you for a man of steel, as strong and audacious as you are cunning +and resourceful. I know against what desperate odds you fought that day, +and how you overcame this terrible Ramiro. This it is that leads me to +hope that in the service of your own ends you may become the instrument of +my vengeance." + +"Unfold your project, man," I muttered, fiercely almost, in my burning +eagerness. "Let me hear what you would have me do." + +He did not answer me until a sob had shaken his old frame. + +"That boy," he muttered brokenly, "that golden-haired angel sent me for +the consolation of my decaying years, that lad whom Ramiro destroyed so +foully and wantonly, was my son. Futile though the attempt had proved, I +had certainly set my hands at the tyrants neck, but that I founded hopes +on you of a surer and more terrible revenge. That thought has manned me +and upheld me when anguish was near to slaying me outright. To see the +boy burn so under my very eyes! God of mercy and pity! That I should +have lived so long!" + +"Your child burned but a moment, suffered but an instant; for the deed, +Ramiro will burn in Hell through countless generations, through +interminable ages." + +It was a paltry consolation, perhaps, but it was the best that then +occurred to me. + +"Meanwhile," I begged him, "do you tell me what you would have me do." + +I urged him to it that he might, thereby, suffer his mind to rest a moment +from pondering that ghastly thing that he had witnessed, that scene that +would live before his eyes until they closed in their last sleep. + +"You heard Lampugnani quip Ramiro with the fact that three messengers have +ridden desperately within the week from Citta di Castello to Cesena, and +you heard, perhaps, his obscure reference to the hat?" + +"I heard both, and both I weighed," said I. The old man looked at me as +if surprised. + +"And what," he asked, "was the conclusion you arrived at?" + +"Why, simply this: that whilst the messenger bore some letter from Vitelli +to Ramiro that should serve to lull the suspicions of any who, wondering +at so much traffic between these two, should be moved to take a peep into +those missives, the true letter with which the courier rides is concealed +within the lining of his hat--probably unknown even to himself." + +He stared at me as though I had been a wizard. + +"Messer Boccadoro--" he began. + +"My name," I corrected him, "is Biancomonte--Lazzaro Biancomonte." + +"Whatever be your name," he returned, "of the quality of your wits there +can be no question. You have guessed for yourself the half of what I was +come to tell you. Has your shrewdness borne you any further? Have you +concluded aught concerning the nature of those letters?" + +"I have concluded that it might repay some trouble to discover what is +contained in letters that are sent with so much secrecy. I can conceive +nothing that might lie between the Lord of Citta di Castello and this +ruffian of Cesena, and yet--treason lurks often where least it is +expected, and treason makes stranger bed-fellows than misfortune." + +"Lampugnani was no fool, and yet a great fool," the old man murmured. He +surmised what you have surmised. With each of the messengers Ramiro has +dealt in the same manner. He has sent each to be fed and refreshed whilst +waiting to return with the answer he was penning. For their refreshment +he has ordered a very full, stout wine--not drugged, for that they might +discover upon awaking; but a wine that of itself would do the work of +setting them to sleep very soundly. Then, when all slept, and only he +remained at table, like the drunkard that he is, it has been his habit to +descend himself to the kitchen and possess himself of the messenger's hat. +With this he has returned to the hall, opened the lining and withdrawn a +letter. + +"Then, as I suppose, he has penned his answer, thrust it into the lining, +where the other one had been, and secured it, as it was before, with his +own hands. He has returned the hat to the place from whence he took it, +and when the courier awakens in the morning there is another letter put +into his hand, and he is bidden to bear it to Vitelli." + +He paused a moment; then continued: "Lampugnani must have suspected +something and watched Ramiro to make sure that his suspicions were well +founded. In that he was wise, but he was a fool to allow Ramiro to see +what lie he had discovered. Already he has paid the penalty. He is lying +with a dagger in his throat, for an hour ago Ramiro stabbed him while he +slept." + +I shuddered. What a place of blood was this! Could it be that Cesare +Borgia had no knowledge of what things were being performed by his +Governor of Cesena? + +"Poor Lampugnani!" I sighed. "God rest his soul." + +"I doubt but he is in Hell," answered Mariani, without emotion. "He was +as great a villain as his master, and he has gone to answer for his +villainy even as this ugly monster of a Ramiro shall. But let Lampugnani +be. I am not come to talk of him. + +"Returning from his bloody act, Ramiro ordered me to bed. I went, and as +I passed Lampugnani's room I saw the door standing wide. It was thus that +I learnt what had befallen. I remembered his words concerning the hat and +I remembered old suspicions of my own aroused by the thought of the potent +wine which Ramiro had ordered me to see given to the couriers. I sped +back to the gallery that overlooks the hall. Ramiro was absent, and I +surmised at once that he was gone to the kitchen. Then was it that I +thought of you and of what service you might render if things were indeed +as I now more than suspected. Like an inspiration it came to me how I +might prepare your way. I ran down to the hall, sweating in my terror +that he should return ere I had performed the task I went on. From the +buffet I drew a flagon of that same stout wine that Ramiro used upon his +messengers. I ripped away the seal and crimson cord by which it is +distinguished, and placing it on the table I removed the flagon I had set +for him before I had first departed. + +"Then I fled back to the gallery, and from the shadows I watched for his +return. Soon he came, bearing a hat in his hand; and from that hat he +took a letter, all as you have surmised. He read it, and I saw his face +lighten with a fierce excitement. Then he helped himself freely to wine, +and drank thirstily, for all that he was overladen with it. One of the +qualities of this wine is that in quenching thirst it produces yet a +greater. Ramiro drank again, then sat with the letter before him in the +light of the single taper I had left burning. Presently he grew sleepy. +He shook himself and drank again. Then again he sat conning his epistle, +and thus I left him and came hither in quest of you." + +There followed a pause. + +"Well?" I asked at length. "What is it you would have me do? Stab him as +he sleeps?" + +He shook his head. "That were too sweet and sudden a death for him. If +it had been no more than a matter of that, my old arms would have lent me +strength enough. But think you it would repay me for having seen my boy +pinned by that monster's pike to the burning logs?" + +"What is it, then, you ask of me?" + +"If that letter were indeed the treasonable document we account it; if its +treason should be aimed at Cesare Borgia--it could scarce be aimed at +another--would it not be a sweet thing to obtain possession of it?" + +"Aye, but when he wakes to-morrow and finds it gone--what then? You know +this Governor of Cesena well enough to be assured that he would ransack +the castle, torture, rack, burn and flay us all until the missive were +forthcoming." + +"That," he groaned, "is what deterred me. If I had the means of getting +the letter sent to Cesare Borgia, or of escaping with it myself from +Cesena, I should not have hesitated. Cesare Borgia is lying at Faenza, +and I could ride there in a day. But it would be impossible for me to +leave the place before morning. I have duties to perform in the town, and +I might get away whilst I am about them, but before then the letter will +have been missed, and no one will be allowed to leave the citadel." + +"Why then," said I, "the only hope lies in abstracting that letter in such +a manner that he shall not suspect the loss; and that seems a very +desperate hope." + +We sat in silence for some moments, during which I thought intently to +little purpose. + +"Does he sleep yet, think you?" I asked presently. + +"Assuredly he must." + +"And if I were to go to the gallery, is there any fear that I should be +discovered by others?" + +"None. All at Cesena are asleep by now." + +"Then," said I, rising, "let us take a look at him. Who knows what may +suggest itself? Come." I moved towards the door, and he took up his +lanthorn and followed me, enjoining me to tread lightly. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII + +THE LETTER + + +On tiptoe I crept down that corridor to the gallery above the banqueting- +hall, secure from sight in the enveloping darkness, and intent upon +allowing no sound to betray my presence, lest Ramiro should have awakened. +Behind me, treading as lightly, came Messer Mariani. + +Thus we gained the gallery. I leaned against the stout oaken balustrade, +and looked down into the black pit of the hall, broken in the centre by +the circle of light from the two tapers that burnt upon the table. The +other torches had all been quenched. + +At the table sat Messer Ramiro, his head fallen forward and sideways upon +his right arm which was outstretched and limp along the board. Before him +lay a paper which I inferred to be the letter whose possession might mean +so much. + +I could hear the old man breathing heavily beside me as I leaned there in +the dark, and sought to devise a means by which that paper might be +obtained. No doubt it would be the easiest thing in the world to snatch +it away without disturbing him. But there was always to be considered +that when he waked and missed the letter we should have to reckon with his +measures to regain possession of it. + +It became necessary, therefore, to go about it in a manner that should +leave him unsuspicious of the theft. A little while I pondered this, +deeming the thing desperate at first. Then an idea came to me on a +sudden, and turning to Mariani I asked him could he find me a sheet of +paper of about the size of that letter held by Ramiro. He answered me +that he could, and bade me wait there until he should return. + +I waited, watching the sleeper below, my excitement waxing with every +second of the delay. Ramiro was snoring now--a loud, sonorous snore that +rang like a trumpet-blast through that vast empty hall. + +At last Mariani returned, bringing the sheet of paper I had asked for, and +he was full of questions of what I intended. But neither the place nor +the time was one in which to stand unfolding plans. Every moment wasted +increased the uncertainty of the success of my design. Someone might +come, or Ramiro might awaken despite the potency of the wine he had been +given--for on so well-seasoned a toper the most potent of wines could have +but a transient effect. + +So I left Mariani, and moved swiftly and silently to the head of the +staircase. + +I had gone down two steps, when, in the dark, I missed the third, the +bells in my cap jangling at the shock. I brought my teeth together and +stood breathless in apprehension, fearing that the noise might awaken him, +and cursing myself for a careless fool to have forgotten those infernal +bells. Above me I heard a warning hiss from old Mariani, which, if +anything, increased my dread. But Ramiro snored on, and I was reassured. + +A moment I stood debating whether I should go on, or first return to +divest myself of that cap of mine. In the end I decided to pursue the +latter course. The need for swift and sudden movement might come ere I was +done with this adventure, and those bells might easily be the undoing of +me. So back I went to the surprise and infinite dismay of Mariani until I +had whispered in his ear the reason. We retreated together to the +corridor, and there, with his help, I removed my jangling headgear, which +I left him to restore to my chamber. + +Whilst he went upon that errand I returned once more on mine, and this +time I gained the foot of the stairs without mishap, and stood in the +hall. Ramiro's back was towards me. On my right stood the tall buffet +from which the boy had fetched him wine that evening; this I marked out as +the cover to which I must fly in case of need. + +A second I stood hesitating, still considering my course; then I went +softly forward, my feet making no sound in the rushes of the floor. I had +covered half the distance, and, growing bolder, I was advancing more +swiftly and with less caution, when suddenly my knee came in contact with +a three-legged stool that had been carelessly left where none would have +suspected it. The blow may have hurt afterwards, indeed, I was conscious +of a soreness at the knee; but at the moment I had no thought or care for +physical pain. The bench went over with a crash, and for all that the +rushes may have deadened in part the sound of its fall, to my nervous ear +it boomed like the report of a cannon through the stillness of the place. + +I turned cold as ice, and the sweat of fear sprang out to moisten me from +head to foot. Instantly I dropped on all fours, lest Ramiro, awaking +suddenly, should turn; and I waited for the least sign that should render +advisable my seeking the cover of the buffet. In the gallery above I +could picture old Mariani clenching his teeth at the noise, his knees +knocking together, and his face white with horror; for Ramiro's snoring +had abruptly ceased. It came to an end with a choking catch of the +breath, and I looked to see him raise his head and start up to ascertain +what it was that had aroused him. But he never stirred, and for all that +he no longer snored, his breathing continued heavy and regular, so that I +was cheered by the assurance that I had but disturbed his slumber, not +dispelled it. + +Yet, since I had disturbed and lightened it, a greater precaution was now +necessary, and I waited there for some ten minutes maybe, a period that +must have proved a very eternity to the old man upstairs. At last I had +the reward of hearing the snoring recommence; lightly at first, but soon +with all its former fullness. + +I rose and proceeded now with a caution that must guard me from any more +unlooked-for obstacles. Moreover, as I approached, the darkness was +dispelled more and more at every stride in the direction of the light. At +last I reached the table, and stood silent as a spectre at Ramiro's side, +looking down upon the features of the sleeping man. + +His face was flushed, and his tawny hair tumbled about his damp brow; his +lips quivered as he breathed. For a moment, as I stood gazing on him, +there was murder in my mind. His dagger hung temptingly in his girdle. +To have drawn it and rid the world of this monster might have been a +worthy deed, acceptable in the eyes of Heaven. But how should it profit +me? Rather must it prove my destruction at the hands of his followers, +and to be destroyed just then, with Paola depending upon me, and life full +of promise once I regained my liberty, was something I had no mind to +risk. + +My eyes wandered to the letter lying on the table. If this were of the +nature we suspected, it should prove a safer tool for his destruction. + +To read it as it lay was an easy matter, and it came to me then that ere I +decided upon my course it might be well that I should do so. If by chance +it were innocent of treason, why, then, I might resort to the risk of that +other and more desperate weapon--his own dagger. + +At the foot of the short flight of steps that led from the hall to the +courtyard I could hear the slow pacing of the sentry placed there by +Ramiro. But unless he were summoned, it was extremely unlikely that the +fellow would leave his post, so that, I concluded, I had little to fear +from that quarter. I drew back and taking up a position behind Ramiro's +chair--a position more favourable to escape in the untoward event of his +awaking--I craned forward to read the letter over his shoulder. I thanked +God in that hour for two things: that my sight was keen, and that +Vitellozzo Vitelli wrote a large, bold hand. + +Scarcely breathing, and distracted the while by the mad racing of my +pulses, I read; and this, as nearly as I can remember, is what the letter +contained: + +"ILLUSTRIOUS RAMIRO--Your answer to my last letter reached me safely, and +it rejoiced me to learn that you had found a man for our undertaking. See +that you have him in readiness, for the hour of action is at hand. Cesare +goes south on the second or third day of the New Year, and he has +announced to me his intention of passing through Cesena on his way, there +to investigate certain charges of maladministration which have been +preferred against you. These concern, in particular, certain +misappropriation of grain and stores, and an excessive severity of rule, +of which complaints have reached him. From this you will gather that out +of a spirit of self-defence, if not to earn the reward which we have bound +ourselves to pay you, it is expedient that you should not fail us. The +occasion of the Duke's visit to Cesena will be, of all, the most +propitious for our purpose. Have your arbalister posed, and may God +strengthen his arm and render true his aim to the end that Italy may be +rid of a tyrant. I commend myself to your Excellency, and I shall +anxiously await your news. + +"VITELLOZZO VITELLI." + +Here indeed were my hopes realised. A plot there was, and it aimed at +nothing less than the Duca Valentino's life. Let that letter be borne to +Cesare Borgia at Faenza, and I would warrant that within a dozen hours of +his receipt of it he would so dispose that all who had suffered by the +cruel tyranny of Ramiro del' Orca would be avenged, and those who were +still suffering would be relieved. In this letter lay my own freedom and +the salvation of Madonna Paula, and this letter it behoved me at once to +become possessed. It was a safer far alternative than that dagger of his. + +A moment I stood pondering the matter for the last time, then stepping +sideways and forward, so that I was again beside him, I put out my hand +and swiftly whipped the letter from the table. Then standing very still, +to prevent the slightest rustle, I remained a second or two observing him. +He snored on, undisturbed by my light-fingered action. + +I drew away a pace or two, as lightly as I might, and folding the letter I +thrust it into my girdle. Then from my open doublet I drew the sheet that +Mariani had supplied me, and, advancing again, I placed it on the table in +a position almost identical with that which the original had occupied, +saving that it was removed a half-finger's breadth from his hand, for I +feared to allow it actually to touch him lest it should arouse him. + +Holding my breath, for now was I come to the most desperate part of my +undertaking, I caught up one of the tapers and set fire to a corner of the +sheet. That done, I left the candle lying on its side against the paper, +so as to convey the impression to him, when presently he awakened, that it +had fallen from it sconce. Then, without waiting for more, I backed +swiftly away, watching the progress of the flames as they devoured the +paper and presently reached his hand and scorched it. + +At that I dropped again on all fours, and having gained the corner of the +buffet, I crouched there, even as with a sudden scream of pain he woke and +sprang upright, shaking his blistered hand. As a matter of instinct he +looked about to see what it was had hurt him. Then his eyes fell upon the +charred paper on the table, and the fallen candle, which was still burning +across one end of it, and even to the dull wits of Ramiro del' Orca the +only possible conclusion was suggested. He stared at it a moment, then +swept that flimsy sheet of ashes from the table with an oath, and sank +back once more into his great leathern chair. + +"Body of God!" he swore aloud, "it is well that I had read it a dozen +times. Better that it should have been burnt than that someone should +have read it whilst I slept." + +The idea of such a possibility seemed to rouse him to fresh action, for +seizing the fallen candle and replacing it in its socket, he rose once +more, and holding it high above his head he looked about the hall. + +The light it shed may have been feeble, and the shadows about my buffet +thick; but, as I have said, my doublet was open, and some ray of that weak +candlelight must have found out the white shirt that was showing at my +breast, for with a sudden cry he pushed back his chair and took a step +towards me, no doubt intent upon investigating that white something that +he saw gleaming there. + +I waited for no more. I had no fancy to be caught in that corner, utterly +at his mercy. I stood up suddenly. + +"Magnificent, it is I," I announced, with a calm and boundless effrontery. + +The boldness of it may have staggered him a little, for he paused, +although his eyes were glowing horribly with the frenzy that possessed +him, the half of which was drunkenness, the other fear and wrath lest I +should have seen his treacherous communication from Vitelli. + +"What make you here?" he questioned threateningly. + +"I thirsted, Excellency," I answered glibly. "I thirsted, and I bethought +me of this buffet where you keep your wine." + +He continued to eye me, some six paces off, his half-drunken wits no doubt +weighing the plausibility of my answer. At last-- + +"If that be all, what cause had you to hide?" he asked me shrewdly. + +"One of your candles fell over and awakened you," said I. "I feared you +might resent my presence, and so I hid." + +"You came not near the table?" he inquired. "You saw nothing of the paper +that I held? Nay, by the Host! I'll take no risks. You were born 'neath +an unlucky star, fool; for be your reason for your presence here no more +than you assert, you have come in a season that must be fatal to you." + +He set the candle on the table, then carrying his hand to his girdle he +withdrew it sharply, and I caught the gleam of a dagger. + +In that instant I thought of Mariani waiting above, and like a flash it +came to me that if I could outpace this drunken brigand, and, gaining the +gallery well ahead of him, transfer that letter to the old man's hands, I +should not die in vain. Cesare Borgia would avenge me, and Madonna Paola, +at least, would be safe from this villain. If Mariani could reach +Valentino at Faenza, I would answer for it that within four-and-twenty +hours Messer Ramiro del' Orca would be the banner on that ghastly beam +that he facetiously dubbed his flagstaff; and he would be the blackest, +dirtiest banner that ever yet had fluttered there. + +The thought conceived in the twinkling of an eye, I acted upon without a +second's hesitation. Ere Ramiro had taken his first step towards me, I +had sprung to the stairs and I was leaping up them with the frantic speed +of one upon whose heels death is treading closely. + +A singular, fierce joy was blent with my measure of fear; a joy at the +thought that even now, in this extremity, I was outwitting him, for never +a doubt had he that the burnt paper he had found on the table was all that +was left of Vitelli's letter. His fears were that I might have read it, +but never a suspicion crossed his mind of such a trick as I had played +upon him. + +So I sped on, the gigantic Ramiro blundering after me, panting and +blaspheming, for although powerful, his bulk and the wine he had taken +left him no nimbleness. The distance between us widened, and if only +Mariani would have the presence of mind to wait for me at the mouth of the +passage, all would be as I could wish it before his dagger found my heart. + +I was assuring myself of this when in the dark I stumbled, and striking my +legs against a stair I hurtled forward. I recovered almost immediately, +but, in my frenzy of haste to make up for the instant lost, I stumbled a +second time ere I was well upon my feet. + +With a roar Ramiro must have hurled himself forward, for I felt my ankle +caught in a grip from which there was no escaping, and I was roughly and +brutally dragged back and down those stairs; now my head, now my breast +beating against the steps as I descended them one by one. + +But even in that hour the letter was my first thought, and I found a way +to thrust it farther under my girdle so that it should not be seen. + +At last I reached the hall, half-stunned, and with all the misery of +defeat and the certainty of the futility of my death to further torture my +last moments. Over me stood Ramiro, his dagger upheld, ready to strike. + +"Dog!" he taunted me, "your sands are run." + +"Mercy, Magnificent," I gasped. "I have done nothing to deserve your +poniard." + +He laughed brutally, delaying his stroke that he might prolong my agony +for his drunken entertainment. + +"Address your prayers to Heaven," he mocked me, "and let them concern your +soul." + +And then, like a flash of inspiration came the words that should delay his +hand. + +"Spare me," I cried "for I am in mortal sin." + +Impious, abandoned villain, though he was, he said too much when he +boasted that he feared neither God nor Devil. He was prone to forget his +God, and the lessons that as a babe he had learnt at his mother's knee-- +for I take it that even Ramiro del' Orca had once been a babe--but deep +down in his soul there had remained the fear of Hell and an almost +instinctive obedience to the laws of Mother Church. He could perform such +ruthless cruelties as that of hurling a page into the fire to punish his +clumsiness; he could rack and stab and hang men with the least shadow of +compunction or twinge of conscience, but to slay a man who professed +himself to be in mortal sin was a deed too appalling even for this +ruthless butcher. + +He hesitated a second, then he lowered his hand, his face telling me +clearly how deeply he grudged me the respite which, yet, he dared not do +other than accord me. + +"Where shall I find me a priest?" he grumbled. "Think you the Citadel of +Cesena is a monastery? I will wait while you make an act of contrition +for your sins. It is all the shrift I can afford you. And get it done, +for it is time I was abed. You shall have five minutes in which to clear +your soul." + +By this it seemed to me--as it may well seem to you--that matters were but +little mended, and instead of employing the respite he accorded me in the +pious collecting of thoughts which he enjoined, I sat up--very sore from +my descent of the stairs--and employed those precious moments in putting +forward arguments to turn him from, his murderous purpose. + +"I have lived too ungodly a life," I protested, "to be able to squeeze +into Paradise through so narrow a tate. As you would hope for your own +ultimate salvation, Excellency, I do beseech you not to imperil mine." + +This disposed him, at least, to listen to me, and proceeded to assure him +of the harmless nature of my visit to the hall in quest of wine to quench +my thirst. I was running the grave risk of dying with lies on my lips, +but I was too desperate to give the matter thought just then. His mood +seemed to relent; the delay, perhaps, had calmed his first access of +passion, and he was grown more reasonable. But when Ramiro cooled he was, +perhaps, more malignant than ever, for it meant a return to natural +condition, and Ramiro's natural condition was one of cruelty unsurpassed. + +"It may be as you say," he answered me at last, sheathing his dagger, "and +at least you have my word that I will not slay you without first assuring +myself that you have lied. For to-night you shall remain in durance. +To-morrow we will apply the question to you." + +The hope that had been reviving in my breast fell dead once more, and I +turned cold at that threat. And yet, between now and to-morrow, much +might betide, and I had cause for thankfulness, perhaps, for this respite. +Thus I sought to cheer myself. But I fear I failed. To-morrow he would +torture me, not so much to ascertain whether I had spoken truly, but +because to his diseased mind it afforded diversion to witness a man's +anguish. No doubt it was that had urged him now to spare my life and +accord me this merciless piece of mercy. + +In a loud voice he called the sentry who was pacing below; and in a moment +the man appeared in answer to that summons. + +"You will take this knave to the chamber set apart for him up there, and +you will leave him secure under lock and bar, bringing me the key of his +door." + +The fellow informed himself which was the chamber, then turning to me he +curtly bade me go with him. Thus was I haled back to my room, with the +promise of horrors on the morrow, but with the night before me in which to +scheme and pray for some miracle that might yet save me. But the days of +miracles were long past. I lay on my bed and deplored with many a sigh +that bitter fact. And if aught had been wanting to increase the weight of +fear and anguish on my already over-burdened mind, and to aid in what +almost seemed an infernal plot to utterly distract me, I had it in fresh, +wild conjectures touching Madonna Paola. Where indeed could she be that +Ramiro's men had failed to find her for all that they had scoured that +part of the country in which I had left her to wait for my return? What +if, by now, worse had befallen her than the capture with which Ramiro's +lieutenant was charged? + +With such doubts as these to haunt me, fretted as I was by my utter +inability to take a step in her service, I lay. There for an hour or so +in such agony of mind as is begotten only of suspense. In my girdle still +reposed the treasonable letter from Vitelli to Ramiro, a mighty weapon +with which to accomplish the butcher's overthrow. But how was I to wield +it imprisoned here? + +I wondered why Mariani had not returned, only to remember that the soldier +who had locked me in had carried the key of my prison-chamber to Ramiro. + +Suddenly the stillness was disturbed by a faint tap at my door. My +instincts and my reason told me it must be Mariani at last. In an instant +I had leapt from the bed and whispered through the keyhole: + +"Who is there?" + +"It is I--Mariani--the seneschal," came the old man's voice, very softly, +but nevertheless distinctly. "They have taken the key." + +I groaned, then in a gust of passion I fell to cursing Ramiro for that +precaution. + +"You have the letter?" came Mariani's voice again. + +"Aye, I have it still," I answered. + +"Have you seen what it contains?" + +"A plot to assassinate the Duke--no less. Enough to get this bloody +Ramiro broken on the wheel." + +I was answered by a sound that was as a gasp of malicious joy. Then the +old man's voice added: + +"Can you pass it under the door? There is a sufficient gap." + +I felt, and found that he was right; I could pass the half of my hand +underneath. I took the letter and thrust it through. His hands fastened +on it instantly, almost snatching it from my fingers before they were +ready to release it. + +"Have courage," he bade me. "Listen. I shall endeavour to leave Cesena +in the morning, and I shall ride straight for Faenza. If I find the Duke +there when I arrive, he should be here within some twelve or fourteen +hours of my departure. Fence with Ramiro, temporise if you can till then, +and all will be well with you." + +"I will do what I can," I answered him. "But if he slays me in the +meantime, at least I shall have the satisfaction of knowing that he will +not be long in following me." + +"May God shield you," he said fervently. + +"May God speed you," I answered him, with a still greater fervour. + +That night, as you may well conceive, I slept but little, and that little +ill. The morning, instead of relieving the fears that in the darkness had +been with me, seemed to increase them. For now was the time for Mariani +to act, and I was fearful as to how he might succeed. I was full of +doubts lest some obstacle should have arisen to prevent his departure from +Cesena, and I spent my morning in wearisome speculation. + +I took an almost childish satisfaction in the thought that since, being a +prisoner, I could no longer count myself the Fool of the Court of Cesena, +I was free to strip the motley and assume the more sober garments in which +I had been taken, and which--as you may recall--had been placed in my +chamber on the previous evening. It was the very plainest raiment. For +doublet I wore a buff brigandine, quilted and dagger-proof, and caught at +the waist by a girdle of hammered steel; my wine-coloured hose was stout +and serviceable, as were my long boots of untanned leather. Yet prouder +was I of this sober apparel than ever king of his ermine. + +It may have been an hour or so past noon when, at last, my solitude was +invaded by a soldier who came to order me into the presence of the +Governor. I had been sitting at the window, leaning against the bars and +looking out at the desolate white landscape, for there had been a heavy +fall of snow in the night, which reminded me--as snow ever did--of my +first meeting with Madonna Paola. + +I rose upon the instant, and my fears rose with me. But I kept a bold +front as I went down into the hall, where Ramiro and the blackguards of +his Court were sitting, with three or four men-at-arms at attention by the +door. Close to the pulleys appertaining to the torture of the cord stood +two leather-clad ruffians--Ramiro's executioners. + +At the head of the board, which was still strewn with fragments of food- +for they had but dined--sat Ramiro del' Orca. With him were half a dozen +of his officers, whose villainous appearance pronounced them worthy of +their brutal leader. The air was heavy with the pungent odour of viands. +I looked round for Mariani, and I took some comfort from the fact that he +was absent. Might heaven please that he was even then on his way to +Faenza. + +Ramiro watched my advance with a smile in which mockery was blent with +satisfaction, for all that of the resumption of my proper raiment he +seemed to take no heed. No doubt he had dined well, and he was now +disposing himself to be amused. + +"Messer Bocadaro," said he, when I had come to a standstill, "there was +last night a matter that was not cleared up between us and concerning +which I expressed an intention of questioning you to-day. I should +proceed to do so at once, were it not that there is yet another matter on +which I am, if possible, still more desirous you should tell us all you +know. Once already have you evaded my questions with answers which at the +time I half believed. Even now I do not say that I utterly disbelieve +them, but I wish to assure myself that you told the truth; for if you +lied, why then we may still be assisted by such information the cord shall +squeeze from you. I am referring to the mysterious disappearance of +Madonna Paola di Santafior--a disappearance of which you have assured me +that you knew nothing, being even in ignorance of the fact that the lady +was not really dead. I had confidently expected that the party searching +for Madonna Paola would have succeeded ere this in finding her. But this +morning my hopes suffered disappointment. My men have returned empty- +handed once more." + +"For which mercy may Heaven be praised!" I burst out. + +He scowled at me; then he laughed evilly. + +"My men have returned--all save three. Captain Lucagnolo with two of his +followers, has undertaken to go beyond the area I appointed for the +search, and to proceed to the village of Cattolica. While he is pursuing +his inquiries there, I have resolved to pursue my own here. I now call +upon you, Boccadoro, to tell us what you know of Madonna Paola's +whereabouts." + +"I know nothing," I answered stoutly. "I am prepared to take oath that I +know nothing of her whereabouts." + +"Tell me, then, at least," said he, "where you bestowed her." + +I shook my head, pressing my lips tight. + +"Do you think that I would tell you if I had the knowledge?" was the +scornful question with which I answered him. "You may pursue your +inquiries as you will and where you will, but I pray God they may all +prove as futile as must those that you would pursue here and upon my own +person." + +This was how I fenced with him, this was the manner in which I followed +Mariani's sound advice that I should temporise! Oh! I know that my words +were the words of a fool, yet no fear that Ramiro would inspire me could +have restrained them. + +There was a murmur at the table, and his fellows turned their eyes on +Ramiro to see how he would receive this bearding. He smiled quietly, and +raising his hand he made a sign to the executioners. + +Rude hands seized me from behind, and the doublet was torn from my back by +fingers that never paused to untruss my points. + +They turned me about, and hurried me along until I stood under the pulleys +of the torture, and one of the men held me securely whilst the other +passed the cords about my wrists. Then both the executioners stepped +back, to be ready to hoist me at the Governor's signal. + +He delayed it, much as an epicure delays the consumption of a delectable +morsel, heightening by suspense the keen desire of his palate. He watched +me closely, and had my lips quivered or my eyelids fluttered, he would +have hailed with joy such signs of weakness. But I take pride in +truthfully writing that I stood bold and impassively before him, and if I +was pale I thank Heaven that pallor was the habit of my countenance, so +that from that he could gather no satisfaction. And standing there, I +gave him back look for look, and waited. + +"For the last time, Boccadoro," he said slowly, attempting by words to +shake a demeanour that was proof against the impending facts of the cord, +"I ask you to remember what must be the consequences of this stubbornness. +If not at the first hoist, why then at the second or the third, the +torture will compel you to disclose what you may know. Would you not be +better advised to speak at once, while your limbs are soundly planted in +their sockets, rather than let yourself be maimed, perhaps for life, ere +you will do so?" + +There was a stir of hoofs without. They thundered on the planks of the +drawbridge and clattered on the stones of the courtyard. The thought of +Cesare Borgia rose to my mind. But never did drowning man clutch at a +more illusory straw. Cold reason quenched my hope at once. If the +greatest imaginable success attended Mariani's journey, the Duke could not +reach Cesena before midnight, and to that it wanted some ten hours at +least. Moreover, the company that came was small to judge by the sound--a +half-dozen horses at the most. + +But Ramiro's attention had been diverted from me by the noise. Half- +turning in his chair, he called to one of the men-at-arms to ascertain who +came. Before the fellow could do his bidding, the door was thrust open +and Lucagnolo appeared on the threshold, jaded and worn with hard riding. + +A certain excitement arose in me at sight of him, despite my confidence +that he must be returning empty-handed. + +Ramiro rose, pushed back his chair and advanced towards the new-comer. + +"Well?" he demanded. "What news?" + +"Excellency, the girl is here." + +That answer seemed to turn me into stone, so great was the shock of this +sudden shattering of the confidence that had sustained me. + +"My search in the country failing," pursued the captain, as he came +forward, "I made bold to exceed your orders by pushing my inquiries as far +as the village of Cattolica. There I found her after some little labour." + +Surely I dreamt. Surely, I told myself, this was not possible. There was +some mistake. Lucagnolo had drought some wench whom he believed to be +Madonna Paola. + +But even as I was assuring myself of this, the door opened again, and +between two men-at-arms, white as death, her garments stained with mud and +all but reduced to rags, and her eyes wild with a great fear, came my +beloved Paola. + +With a sound that was as a grunt of satisfaction, Ramiro strode forward to +meet her. But her eyes travelled past him and rested upon me, standing +there between the leather-clad executioners with the cords of the torture +pinioning my wrists, and I saw the anguish deepen in their blue depths. + + + + +CHAPTER XIX + +DOOMED + +Across the length of that hall our eyes met--hers and mine--and held each +other's glances. To me the room and all within it formed an indistinct +and misty picture, from out of which there clearly gleamed my Paola's +sweet, white face. + +All at the table had risen with Ramiro, and now, copying their leader, +they bared their heads in outward token of such respect as certainly would +have been felt by any men less abandoned than were they before so much +saintly beauty and distress. + +Lucagnolo had stepped aside, and Ramiro was now bowing low and +ceremoniously before Madonna. His face I could not see, since his back +was towards me, but his tones, as they floated across the hall to where I +stood, came laden with subservience. + +"Madonna, I give praise and thanks to Heaven for this," said he. "I was +afflicted by the gravest misgivings for your safety, and I am more than +thankful to behold you safe and sound." + +There was a hypocritical flavour of courtliness about his words, and a +mincing of his tones that suggested the efforts of a bull-calf to imitate +the warbling of a throstle. + +Madonna paid him no heed; indeed, she appeared not to have heard him, for +her eyes continued to look past him and at me. At last her lips parted, +and although she scarcely seemed to raise her voice above a whisper, the +word uttered reached my ears across the stillness of the great room, and +the word was "Lazzaro!" + +At mention of my name, and at the tone in which it was uttered--a tone +that betrayed same measure of what was in her heart--Ramiro wheeled +sharply in my direction, his brows wrinkling. A certain craftiness he +had, for all that I ever accounted him the dullest-witted clod that ever +rose to his degree of honour. He must have realised how expedient it was +that in all he did he should present himself to Madonna in a favourite +light. + +"Release him," he bade the executioners that held me, and in an instant I +was set free. The order given, he turned again to Madonna. + +"You have been torturing him," she cried, and her words were hard and +fierce, her eyes blazing. "You shall repent it, Ser Ramiro. The Lord +Cesare Borgia shall hear of it." + +Her anger betrayed her more and more, and however hidden it may have been +to her, to me it was exceeding clear that she was encompassing my +destruction. Ramiro laughed easily. + +"Madonna, you are at fault. We have not been torturing him, though I +confess that we were on the point of putting him to the question. But +your timely arrival has saved his limbs, for the question we were asking +him concerned your whereabouts!" + +I would have shouted to her to be wary how she answered him, for some +premonition how he was about to trick her entered my mind. But realising +the futility of such a course, I held my peace and waited agonisedly. + +"You had tortured him in vain then," she answered scornfully. "For +Lazzaro Biancomonte would never have betrayed me. Nor could he have +betrayed me if he would, for after your men had searched the hut in which +I was hidden, I walked to Cattolica thinking foolishly that I should be +safer there." + +Lackaday! She had told him the very thing he had sought to know. Yet to +make doubly sure he pursued the scent a little farther. + +"Indeed it seems to me that had I tortured him I had given him no more +than he deserved for having abandoned you in that hut. Madonna, I tremble +to think of the harm that might have come to you through that knave's +desertion." And he scowled across at me, much as the Pharisee might have +scowled upon the publican. + +"He is no knave," she answered, and I could have groaned to hear her +working my undoing, though not by so much as a sign might I inspire her +with caution, for that sign must have been seen by others. "Nor did he +abandon me. He left me only to go in quest of the necessaries for our +journey. If harm has come to me the blame of it must not rest on him." + +"Of what harm do you speak, Madonna?" he cried, in a voice laden with +concern. + +"Of what harm," she echoed, eyeing him with a scorn that would have slain +him had he any manhood left. "Of what harm? Mother of Mercy, defend me! +Do you ask the question? What greater harm could have come to me than to +have fallen into the hands of Ramiro del' Orca and his brigands?" + +He stood looking at her, and I doubt not that his face was a very picture +of simulated consternation. + +"Surely, Madonna, you do not understand that we are your friends, that you +can so abuse us. But you will be faint, Madonna," he cried, with a fresh +and deep solicitude. "A cup of wine." And he waved his hand towards the +table. + +"It would poison me, I think," she answered coldly. + +"You are cruel, and--alas!--mistrustful," said he. "Can you guess nothing +of the anxiety that has been mine these two days, of the fears that have +haunted me as I thought of you and your wanderings?" + +Her lip curled, and her face took on some slight vestige of colour. Her +spirit was a thing for which I might then have come to love her had it not +been that already I loved her to distraction. + +"Yes," said she, "I can guess something of your dismay when you found your +schemes frustrated; when you found that you had come too late to San +Domenico." + +"Will you not forgive me that shift to which my adoration drove me?" he +implored, in a honeyed voice--and a more fearful thing than Ramiro the +butcher was Ramiro the lover. + +At that scarcely covert avowal of his passion she recoiled a step as she +might before a thing unclean. The little colour faded from her cheek, the +scorn departed from her lip, and a sickly, deadly fear overspread her +lovely face. God! that I should stand there and witness this insult to +the woman I adored and worshipped with a fervour that the Church seeks to +instil into us for those about the throne of Heaven. It might not be. A +blind access of fury took me. Of the consequences I thought nothing. +Reason left me utterly, and the slight hope that might lie in temporising +was disregarded. + +Before those about me could guess my purpose, or those others, too +engrossed in the scene at the far end of the hall, could intervene, I had +sprung from between the executioners and dashed across the space that +separated me from the Governor of Cesena. One well-aimed blow, and there +should be an end to Messer Ramiro. That was the only thought that found +room in my disordered mind. + +One or two there were who cried out as I sped past them, swift as the +hound when it speeds after the fleeing hare. But I was upon Ramiro ere +any could have sufficiently mastered his surprise to interfere. + +By the nape of his great neck I caught him from behind, and setting my +knee at his spine I wrenched him backward, and so flung him over on the +floor. Down I went with him, my hand reaching for the dagger at his +jewelled girdle, and I had found and drawn it in that swift action of mine +ere he had bethought him of his hands. Up it flashed and down. I sank it +through the crimson velvet of his rich doublets straight at the spot where +his heart should be--if he were so human as to have a heart. The next +instant I turned cold and sick. My desperate effort had been all for +nothing. In my hand I was left with the bronze hilt of his great poniard; +the blade had broken off against the mesh of steel the coward wore beneath +his finery. + +There was a rush of feet about us, a piercing scream from Madonna Paola, +and it was to her that I owed my life in that grim moment. A dozen blades +were naked and would have transfixed me as I lay, but that she covered my +body with her own and bade them strike at me through her. + +A moment later and the powerful hands of the Governor of Cesena were at my +throat. I was lifted and tossed aside, as though I had been a hound and +he the bull I had beset. And as he swung me over and crushed me to the +ground, he knelt above me and grinned horribly into my purpling face. + +A second we stayed so, and I thought indeed that my hour was come, when +suddenly I felt the blood in my head released once more. He had taken his +hands from my throat. He seized me now by the collar and dragged me +rudely to my feet. + +"Take this knave and lock him in his chamber," he bade a couple of his +bravi. "I may have need of him ere he dies." + +"Messer Ramiro," came the interceding voice of Madonna Paola, "what he +did, he did for me. You will not let him die for it?" + +There was a pause during which he looked at her, whilst the men were +roughly dragging me across the hall. + +"Who knows, Madonna?" he said, with a bow and an infernal smile. "If you +were to beg his life, it might even come to pass that I might spare it." + +He did not wait for her answer, but stepping after me he called to the men +that led me. In obedience they halted, and he came forward. We were now +at the foot of the staircase. + +"Boccadoro," said he, planting himself before me, and eyeing me with eyes +that were very full of malice, "you will recall the punishment I promised +you if I came to discover it was you had thwarted me in Pesaro. It is the +second time you have fooled Ramiro del' Orca. There does not live the man +who can boast that he did it thrice, nor will I risk it that you be that +man. Make your peace with Heaven, for at sunset--in an hour's time--you +hang. There is one little thing that might save you even yet, and if you +find life sweet, you would do well to pray that that little thing may come +to pass." + +I answered him nothing, but I bowed my head in token that I had heard and +he signed to the men to proceed with me, whilst turning on his heel he +stepped down the hall again to where Madonna Paola, overcome with +weakness, had sunk upon a stool. + +As I was leaving the gallery I had a last glimpse of her, sitting there +with drawn face and haggard eyes that followed me as I passed from her +sight, whilst Ramiro del' Orca stood beside her murmuring words that did +not reach me. His so-called courtiers and his men-at-arms were trooping +out of the room, no doubt in obedience to his dismissal. + + + + +CHAPTER XX + +THE SUNSET + + +I have heard tell of the calm that comes upon brave men when hope is dead +and their doom has been pronounced. Uncertainty may have tortured and +made cowards of them; but once that uncertainty is dissolved and suspense +is at an end, resignation enters their soul, and, possessing it, gives to +their bearing a noble and dignified peace. By the mercy of Heaven they +are made, maybe, to see how poor and evanescent a thing is life; and they +come to realise that since to die is a necessity there is no avoiding, as +well might it betide to-day as ten years hence. + +Such a mood, however, came not to soothe that last hour of mine, and yet I +account myself no coward. It was an hour of such torture and anguish as +never before I had experienced--much though I had undergone--and the +source of all my suffering lay in the fact that Madonna Paola was in the +hands of the ogre of Cesena. Had it not been for that most untoward +circumstance I almost believe that while I waited for the sun to set on +that December afternoon, my mood had not only been calm but even in some +measure joyous, for it must have comforted my last moments to reflect that +for all that Messer Ramiro was about to hang me, yet had I sown the seeds +of his own destruction ere he had brought me to this pass. + +I did, indeed, reflect upon it, and it may even be that, in spite of all, +I culled some grain of comfort from the reflection. But let that be. My +narrative would drag wearily were I to digress that I might tell you at +length the ugly course of my thoughts whilst the sands of my last hour +were running swiftly out. For, after all, my concern and yours is with +the story of Lazzaro Biancomonte, sometime known as Boccadoro the Fool, +and not with his philosophies--philosophies so unprofitable that it can +benefit no man that I should set them down. + +My windows faced west, and so I was able to watch the fall of the sun, and +measure by its shortening distance from the horizon the ebbing of my poor +life. At last the nether rim of that round, fiery orb was on the point of +touching the line of distant hills, and it was casting a crimson glow +along the white, snow-sheeted landscape that was singularly suggestive of +a tide of blood--a very fitting tide to flow and ebb about the walls of +the Castle of Cesena. + +One little thing there was might save me, Ramiro had said. But I had shut +the thought out of my mind to keep me from utter distraction. The only +little thing in which I held that my salvation could lie would be in the +miraculous arrival of Cesare Borgia, and of that not the faintest hope +existed. If the greatest luck attended Mariani's errand and the greatest +speed were made by the Duke once he received the letter, he could not +reach Cesena in less than another eight hours. And another eight minutes, +to reckon by the swift sinking of the sun would see the time appointed for +my hanging. I thought of Joshua in that grim hour, and in a mood that +approached the whimsical I envied him his gift. If I could have stayed +the setting of the sun, and held it where it was till midnight, all might +yet be well if Mariani had been diligent and Cesare swift. + +The key grating in the lock put an end to my vague musings, and reminded +me of the fact that I had neglected to employ that last hour as would have +become a good son of Mother Church. For an instant I believe that my +heart turned me to thoughts of God, and sent up a prayer for mercy for my +poor sinful soul. Then the door swung wide. Two halberdiers and a +carnifex in his odious leathern apron stood before me. Clearly Ramiro +sought to be exact, and to have me hanging the instant the sun should +vanish. + +"It is time," said one of the soldiers, whilst the executioner, stepping +into my chamber, pinioned my wrists behind me, and retaining hold of the +cord bade me march. He followed, holding that slender cord, and so, like +a beast to the shambles, went I. + +Once more they led me into the hall, where the shadows were lengthening in +dark contrast to the splashes of sunlight that lingered on the floor, and +whose blood-red hue was deepened by the gules of the windows through which +it was filtered. + +Ramiro was waiting for me, and six of his officers were in attendance. +But, for once, there were no men-at-arms at hand. On a chair, the one +usually occupied by Ramiro, himself, sat Madonna Paola, still in her torn +and bedraggled raiment, her face white, her eyes wild as they had been +when first she had been haled into Ramiro's presence, some two hours ago, +and her features so rigidly composed that it told the tale of the awful +self-control she must be exerting--a self-control that might end with a +sudden snap that would plunge her into madness. + +A wild rage possessed me at sight of her. Let Ramiro be ruthless and +cruel where men were concerned; that was a thing for which forgiveness +might be found him. But that he should submit a lady, delicately nurtured +as was Madonna, to such horrors as she had undergone since she had +awakened from his sleeping-potion in the Church of San Domenico, was +something for which no Hell could punish him condignly. + +Ramiro met me with a countenance through the assumed gravity of which I +could espy his wicked, infernal mockery peeping forth. + +"I deplore your end, Lazzaro Biancomonte," said he slowly, "for you are a +brave man, and brave men are rare. You were worthy of better things, but +you chose to cross swords with Ramiro del' Orca, and you have got your +death-blow. May God have mercy on your soul." + +"I am praying," said I, "for just so much mercy as you shall have justice. +If my prayer is heard, I should be well-content." + +He changed countenance a little. So, too, I thought, did Madonna Paola. +My firmness may have yielded her some grain of comfort. Ramiro set his +hands on his hips, and eyed me squarely. + +"You are a dauntless rogue," he confessed. + +I laughed for answer, and in that moment it entered my mind that I might +yet enjoy some measure of revenge in this life. More than that, I might +benefit Madonna. For were the seed I was about to sow to take root in the +craven heart of Ramiro del' Orca, it would so fully occupy his mind that +he would have little time to bestow on Paola in the few hours that were +left him. But before I could bethink me of words, he was speaking again. + +"I held out to you a slender hope," said he. "I told you that there was +one little thing might save you. That hope has borne no fruit; the little +thing, I spoke of has not come to pass. It rested with Madonna Paola, +here. She had it in her hands to effect your salvation, but she has +refused. Your blood rests on her head." + +She shuddered at the words, and a low moan escaped her. She covered her +face with her hands. A moment I stood looking at her; then I shifted my +glance to Ramiro. + +"Will it please you, Illustrious, to allow me a few moments' conversation +with Madonna Paola di Santafior?" + +I invested my tones with a weight of meaning that did not escape him. His +face suddenly lightened; whilst one of his officers--a fellow very fitly +named Lupone--laughed outright. + +"Your hero seems none so heroic after all," he said derisively to the +Governor. "The imminence of death makes him amenable." + +Ramiro scowled on him for answer. Then, turning to me--"Do you think you +could bend her stubbornness?" quoth he. + +"I might attempt it," answered I. + +His eyes flashed with evil hope; his lips parted in a smile. He shot a +glance at Madonna, who had withdrawn her hands from her face and was +regarding me now with a strange expression of horror and incredulity-- +marvelling, no doubt, to find me such a craven as I must have seemed. + +Ramiro looked at the diminishing sunlight on the floor. + +"In some five minutes the sun will have completely set," said he. "Those +five minutes you shall have to seek to enlist Madonna's aid on your +behalf. If you succeed--and she may tell you on what terms you are to +have your life--you shall depart from Cesena to-night a free man." + +He paused a moment, and his eyes, lighted by an odious smile, rested once +more on Madonna Paula. Then he bade all withdraw, and went with them into +an adjoining chamber, fondly nurturing the hopes that were begotten of his +belief that Lazzaro Biancomonte was a villain. + +When we were alone, she and I, I stood a moment where they had left me, my +hands pinioned behind me, and the cord which the executioner had held +trailing the ground like a lambent tail. Then I went slowly forward until +I stood close before her. Her eyes were on my face, still with that same +look of unbelief. + +"Madonna mia," said I, "do not for an instant think that it is my purpose +to ask of you any sacrifice that might save my worthless life. Rather was +my purpose in seeking these few moments with you, to strengthen and +encourage you by such news as it is mine to bring." + +She looked now as if she scarcely understood. + +"If I will wed him to-night, he has promised that you shall go free," she +said in a whisper. "He says that he can bring a priest from the +neighbourhood at a moment's notice." + +"Do not heed him," I cried sternly. + +"I do not heed him," said she, more composedly. "If he seeks to force me, +I shall find a way of setting myself free. Dear Mother of Heaven! death +were a sweet and restful thing after all that I have suffered in these +days." + +Then she fell suddenly to weeping. + +"Think me not an utter coward, Lazzaro. Willingly would I do this thing +to save so noble a life as yours, did I not think that you must hate me +for it. I was stout and firm in my refusal, confident that you would have +had me so. Was I not right, my poor, poor Lazzaro?" + +"Madonna, you were right," I answered firmly and calmly. + +"And you are to die, amor mio," she murmured passionately. "You are to +die when the promise of happiness seemed held out to us. And yet, were +you to live at the price at which life is offered you, would your life be +endurable? Tell me the truth, Lazzaro; swear it to me. For if life is +the dearer thing to you, why then, you shall have your life." + +"Need you ask me, Paola?" questioned I. "Does not your heart tell you how +much easier is death than would be such life as I must lead hereafter, +even if we could trust Ramiro, which we cannot. Be brave, Madonna, and +help me to be brave and to bear thyself with a becoming fortitude. Now +listen to what I have to tell you. Ramiro del' Orca is a traitor who is +plotting the death of his overlord. Proofs of it are by now in the hands +of Cesare Borgia, and in some seven or eight hours the Duke himself should +be here to put this monster to the question touching these matters. I +will say a word in his ear ere I depart that will fill his mind with a +very wholesome fear, and you will find that during the few hours left him +he will have little leisure to think of you and afflict you with his +odious wooing. Be strong, then, for a little while, for Cesare is coming +to set you free." + +She looked at me now with eyes that were wide open. Suddenly-- + +"Could we not gain time?" she cried, and in her eagerness she rose and set +her hands upon my shoulders. "Could I not pretend to acquiesce to his +wishes, and so delay your end?" + +"I have thought of it," I answered gloomily, "but the thought has brought +me no hope. Ramiro is not to be trusted. He might tell you that he sets +me free, but he dare not do so; he fears that I may have knowledge of his +dealings with Vitelli, and assuredly he would break faith with us. Again +the coming of the Duke might be delayed. Alas!" I ended in despair, +"there is nothing to be done but to let things run their course." + +There was even more in my mind than I expressed. My mistrust of Ramiro +went further than I had explained, and concerning Madonna more closely +than it did me. + +"Nay, Lazzaro mine," she still protested, "I will attempt it. It is, at +least, well worth the risk. + +"You forget," said I, "that even when Cesare comes we cannot say how he +will bear himself towards you. You were to have been betrothed to his +cousin, Ignacio. It is a matter upon which he may insist." + +She looked at me for a moment with anguish in her eyes that turned my +misery into torture. + +"Lazzaro," she moaned, "was ever woman so beset! I think that Heaven must +have laid some curse upon me." + +Her face was close to mine. I stooped forward and kissed her on her brow. + +"May God have you in His keeping, Madonna mia," I murmured. "The sun is +gone." + +"Lazzaro!" It was the cry of a breaking heart. Her arms went round my +neck, and in a passion of grief her kisses burned on my lips. + +Then the door of the anteroom opened--and I thanked God for the mercy of +that interruption. I whispered a word to her, and in obedience she sprang +back, and sank limp and broken on the chair once again. + +Ramiro entered, his men behind him, his face alit with eagerness. There +and then I swamped his hopes. + +"The sun is gone, Magnificent," said I. "You had best get me hanged." + +His brow darkened, for there was a note of mockery and triumph in my +voice. + +"You have fooled me, animal," he cried. His jaw set, and his eyes +continued to regard me with an evil glow. Then he laughed terribly, +shrugged his shoulders, and spoke again. "After all, it shall avail you +little." He turned to the carnifex. "Federigo, do your work," said he, +whereupon the fellow stepped behind me, and the halberdiers ranged +themselves one on either side of me again. + +"A word ere I go, Messer del' Orca," I demanded insolently. + +He looked at me sharply, wondering, maybe, at the fresh tone I took. + +"Say it and begone," he sullenly permitted me. + +I paused a moment to choose fitting words for that portentous death-song +of mine. At length-- + +"You boasted to me a little while ago," said I, smiling grimly, "that the +man did not live who had thrice fooled you. That man does live, for that +man am I." + +"Bah!" he returned contemptuously, thinking, no doubt, that I referred to +my interview with Madonna Paola. "You may take what pride you will from +such a thought. You are upon the threshold of death." + +"True, but the thought is one that affords me more comfort and joy than +pride. As much comfort and joy as you shall take horror when I tell you +in what manner I have fooled you." I paused to heighten the sensation of +my words. + +"To such good purpose have I used my wits that ere another sun shall rise +and set you will have followed me along the black road that I am now +treading--the road whose bourne is the gallows. Bethink you of the +charred paper that last night you brushed from this table when you awoke +to find a candle fallen on the treacherous letter Vitellozzo Vitelli sent +you in the lining of a hat." + +His jaw fell, his face flamed redder than ever for a second, then it went +grey as ashes. + +"Of what do you prate, fool?" he questioned huskily, seeking to bluster it +before the startled glances of his officers. + +"I speak," said I, "of that charred paper. It was I who laid the candle +across it; but it was a virgin sheet I burned. Vitelli's letter I had +first abstracted." + +"You lie!" he almost screamed. + +"To prove that I do not, I will tell you what it contained. It held proof +that bribed by the Tyrant of Citta di Castello you had undertaken to pose +an arbalister to slay the Duke on the occasion of his coming visit to +Cesena." + +He glared at me a moment in furious amazement. Then he turned to his +officers. + +"Do not heed him," he bade them. "The dog lies to sow doubts in your +minds ere he goes out to hang. It is a puerile revenge." + +I laughed with amused confidence. There was one among them had heard +Lampugnani's words touching the messenger's hat--words that had cost the +fellow his life. But my concern was little with the effect my words might +produce upon his followers. + +"By to-morrow you will know whether I have lied or not. Nay, before then +shall you know it, for by midnight Cesare Borgia should be at Cesena. +Vitellozzo Vitelli's letter is in his hands by now." + +At that Ramiro burst into a laugh. So convinced was he of the +impossibility of my having got the letter to the Duke, even if what I had +said of its abstraction were true, that he gathered assurance from what +seemed to him so monstrous an exaggeration. + +"By your own words are you confounded," said he. "Out of your own mouth +have you proven your lies. Assuming that all you say were true, how could +you, who since last night have been a prisoner, have got a messenger to +bear anything from you to Cesare Borgia?" + +I looked at him with a contemptuous amusement that daunted him. + +"Where is Mariani?" I asked quietly. "Where is the father of the lad you +so brutally and wantonly slew yesternight? Seek him throughout Cesena, +and when you find him not, perhaps you will realise that one who had seen +his own son suffer such an outrageous and cruel death at your brigand's +hands would be a willing and ready instrument in an act that should avenge +him." + +Vergine santa! What a consternation was his. He must have missed Mariani +early in the day, for he took no measure, asked no questions that might +confirm or refute the thing I announced. His face grew livid, and his +knees loosened. He sank on to a chair and mopped the cold sweat from his +brow with his great brown hand. No thought had he now for the eyes of his +officers or their opinions. Fear, icy and horrid, such fear as in his +time he had inspired in a thousand hearts was now possessed of his. Sweet +indeed was the flavour of my vengeance. + +His officers instinctively drew away from him before the guilt so clearly +written on his face, and their eyes were full of doubt as to how they +should proceed and of some fear--for it must have been passing through +their minds that they stood, themselves, in danger of being involved with +him in the Duke's punishment of his disloyalty. + +This was more than had ever entered into my calculations or found room in +my hopes. By a brisk appeal to them, it almost seemed that I might work +my salvation in this eleventh hour. + +Madonna watched the scene with eyes that suggested to me that the same +hope had arisen in her own mind. My halberdiers and the carnifex alone +stood stolidly indifferent. Ramiro was to them the man that hired them; +with his intriguing they had no concern. + +For a moment or two there was a silence, and Ramiro sat staring before +him, his white face glistening with the sweat of fear. A very coward at +heart was this overbearing ogre of Cesena, who for years had been the +terror and scourge of the countryside. At last he mastered his emotion +and sprang to his feet. + +"You have had the laugh of me," he snarled, fury now ringing in his voice. +"But ere you die you may regret it that you mocked me." + +He turned to the executioner. + +"Strip him," he commanded fiercely. "He shall not hang as I intended--at +least not before we have torn every bone of his body from its socket. To +the cord with him!" And he pointed to the torture at the end of the hall. + +The executioner made shift to obey him when suddenly Madonna Paola leapt +to her feet, her cheeks flushed and her eyes bright with a new excitement. + +"Is there none here," he cried, appealing to Ramiro's officers, "that will +draw his sword in the service of his overlord, the Duca Valentino? There +stands a traitor, and there one who has proven his loyalty to Cesare +Borgia. The Duke is likely to demand a heavy price for the life of that +faithful one to whose warning he owes his escape of assassination. Will +none of you side now with the right that anon you may stand well with +Cesare Borgia when he comes? Or, by idly allowing this traitor to have +his way, will you participate in the punishment that must be his?" + +It was the very spur they needed. And scarce was that final question of +hers flung at those knaves, when the answer came from one of them. It was +that same sturdy Lupone. + +"I, for one, am for the Duke," said he, and his sword leapt from its +scabbard. "I draw my iron for Valentino. Let every loyal man do likewise +and seize this traitor." And with his sword he pointed at Ramiro. + +In an instant three others bared their weapons and ranged themselves +beside him. The remaining two--of whom was Lucagnolo--folded their hands, +manifesting by that impassivity that they were minded to take neither one +side nor the other. + +The carnifex paused in his labours of undressing me, and the affair +promised to grow interesting. But Ramiro did not stand his ground. Fury +swelling his veins and crimsoning his huge face, he sprang to the door and +bellowed to his guards. Six men trooped in almost at once, and reinforced +by the halberdiers that had been guarding me, they made short work of the +resistance of those four officers. In as little time as it takes me to +record it, they were disarmed and ranged against the wall behind those +guards and others that had come to their support--to be dealt with by +Ramiro after he had dealt with me. + +His fear of Cesare's coming was put by for the moment in his fierce lust +to be avenged upon me who had betrayed him and the officers who had turned +against him. Madonna sank back once more in her despair. The little +spark that she had so bravely fanned to life had been quenched almost as +soon as it had shown itself. + +"Now, Federigo," said Ramiro grimly, "I am waiting." + +The executioner resumed his work, and in an instant I stood stripped of my +brigandine. As the fellow led me, unresisting, to the torture--for what +resistance could have availed me now?--I tried to pray for strength to +endure what was to come. I was done with life; for some portion of an +hour I must go through the cruellest of agonies; and then, when it pleased +God in His mercy that I should swoon, it would be to wake no more in this +world. For they would bear out my unconscious body, and hang it by the +neck from that black beam they called Ramiro del' Orca's flagstaff. + +I cast a last glance at Madonna. She had fallen on her knees, and with +folded hands was praying intently, none heeding her. + +Federigo halted me beneath the pulleys, and his horrid hands grew busy +adjusting the ropes to my wrists. + +And then, when the last ray of hope had faded, but before the executioner +had completed his hideous task, a trumpet-blast, winding a challenge to +the gates of the Castle of Cesena, suddenly rang out upon the evening air, +and startled us all by its sudden and imperious note. + + + + +CHAPTER XXI + +AVE CAESAR! + + +For just an instant I allowed myself to be tortured by the hope that a +miracle had happened, and here was Cesare Borgia come a good eight hours +before it was possible for Mariani to have fetched him from Faenza. The +same doubt may have crossed Ramiro's mind, for he changed colour and +sprang to the door to bawl an order forbidding his men to lower the +bridge. + +But he was too late. Before he was answered by his followers, we heard +the creaking of the hinges and the rattle of the running chains, ending in +a thud that told us the drawbridge had dropped across the moat. Then came +the loud continuous thunder of many hoofs upon its timbers. Paralysed by +fear Ramiro stood where he had halted, turning his eyes wildly in this +direction and in that, but never moving one way or the other. + +It must be Cesare, I swore to myself. Who else could ride to Cessna with +such numbers? But then, if it was Cesare, it could not be that he had +seen Mariani, for he could not have ridden from Faenza. Madonna had risen +too, and with a white face and straining eyes she was looking towards the +door. + +And then our doubts were at last ended. There was a jangle of spurs and +the fall of feet, and through the open door stepped a straight, martial +figure in a doublet of deep crimson velvet, trimmed with costly lynx furs +and slashed with satin in the sleeves and shoulder-puffs; jewels gleamed +in the massive chain across his breast and at the marroquin girdle that +carried his bronze-hilted sword; his hose was of red silk, and his great +black boots were armed with golden spurs. But to crown all this very +regal splendour was the beautiful, pale, cold face of Cesare Borgia, from +out of which two black eyes flashed and played like sword-points on the +company. + +Behind him surged a press of mercenaries, in steel, their weapons naked in +their hands, so that no doubt was left of the character of this visit. + +Collecting himself, and bethinking him that after all, he had best +dissemble a good countenance; Ramiro advanced respectfully to meet his +overlord. But ere he had taken three steps the Duke stayed him. + +"Stand where you are, traitor," was the imperious command. "I'll trust +you no nearer to my person." And to emphasise his words he raised his +gloved left hand, which had been resting on his sword-hilt, and in which I +now observed that he held a paper. + +Whether Ramiro recognised it, or whether it was that the mere sight of a +paper reminded him of the letter which on my testimony should be in +Cesare's keeping, or whether again the word "traitor" with which Cesare +branded him drove the iron deeper into his soul, I cannot say; but to this +I can testify: that he turned a livid green, and stood there before his +formidable master in an attitude so stricken as to have aroused pity for +any man less a villain than was he. + +And now Cesare's eye, travelling round, alighted on Madonna Paola, +standing back in the shadows to which she had instinctively withdrawn at +his coming. At sight of her he recoiled a pace, deeming, no doubt, that +it was an apparition stood before him. Then he looked again, and being a +man whose mind was above puerile superstitions, he assured himself that by +what miracle the thing was wrought, the figure before him was the living +body of Madonna Paola Sforza di Santafior. He swept the velvet cap with +its jewelled plume from off his auburn locks, and bowed low before her. + +"In God's name, Madonna, how are you come to life again, and how do I find +you here of all places?" + +She made no ado about enlightening him. + +"That villain," said she, and her finger pointed straight and firmly at +Ramiro, "put a sleeping-potion in my wine on the last night he dined with +us at Pesaro, and when all thought me dead he came to the Church of San +Domenico with his men to carry off my sleeping body. He would have +succeeded in his fell design but that Lazzaro Biancomonte there, whom you +have stayed him in the act of torturing to death, was beforehand and saved +me from his clutches for a time. This morning at Cattolica his searching +sbirri discovered me and brought me hither, where I have been for the past +three hours, and where, but for your Excellency's timely arrival, I +shudder to think of the indignities I might have suffered." + +"I thank you, Madonna, for this clear succinctness," answered Cesare +coldly, as was his habit. They say he was a passionate man, and such +indeed I do believe him to have been; but even in the hottest frenzy of +rage, outwardly he was ever the same--icily cold and tranquil. And this, +no doubt, was the thing that made him terrible. + +"Presently, Madonna," he pursued, "I shall ask you to tell me how it +chanced that, having saved you, Messer Biancomonte did not bear you to +your brother's house. But first I have business with my Governor of +Cesena--a score which is rendered, if possible, heavier than it already +stood by this thing that you have told me." + +"My lord," cried out Ramiro, finding his tongue at last, "Madonna has +misinformed you. I know nothing of who administered the sleeping-potion. +Certainly it was not I. I heard a rumour that her body had been stolen, +and--" + +"Silence!" Cesare commanded sternly. "Did I question you, dog?" + +His beautiful, terrible eyes fastened upon Ramiro in a glance that defied +the man to answer him. Cowed, like a hound at sight of the whip, Ramiro +whimpered into silence. + +Cesare waved his hand in his direction, half-turning to the men-at-arms +behind him. + +"Take and disarm him," was his passionless command. And while they were +doing his bidding, he turned to me and ordered the executioner beside me +to unbind my hands and set me at liberty. + +"I owe you a heavy debt, Messer Biancomonte," he said, without any warmth, +even now that his voice was laden with a message of gratitude. "It shall +be discharged. It is thanks to your daring and resource that the +seneschal Mariani was able to bring me this letter, this piece of +culminating proof against Ramiro del' Orca. It is fortunate for you that +Mariani was not put to it to ride to Faenza to find me, or else I am +afraid we had not reached Cesena in time to save your life. I met him +some leagues this side of Faenza, as I was on my way to Sinigaglia." + +He turned abruptly to Ramiro. + +"In this letter which Vitelli wrote you," said he, "it is suggested that +there are others in the conspiracy. Tell me now, who are those others? +See that you answer me with truth, for I shall compel proofs from you of +such accusations as you may make." + +Ramiro looked at him with eyes rendered dull by agony. He moistened his +lips with his tongue, and turning his head towards his men-- + +"Wine," he gasped, from very force of habit. "A cup of wine!" + +"Let it be supplied him," said Cesare coldly, and we all stood waiting +while a servant filled him a cup. Ramiro gulped the wine avidly, never +pausing until the goblet was empty. + +"Now," said Cesare, who had been watching him, "will it please you to +answer my question?" + +"My lord," said Ramiro, revived and strengthened in spirit by the draught, +"I must ask your Excellency to be a little plainer with me. To what +conspiracy is it that you refer? I know of none. What is this letter +which you say Vitelli wrote me? I take it you refer to the Lord of Citta +di Castello. But I can recall no letters passing between us. My +acquaintance with him is of the slightest." + +Cesare looked at him a second. + +"Approach," he curtly bade him, and Ramiro came forward, one of the Borgia +halberdiers on either side of him, each holding him by an arm. The Duke +thrust the letter under his eyes. "Have you never seen that before?" + +Ramiro looked at it a moment, and his attempt at dissembling bewilderment +was a ludicrous thing to witness. + +"Never," he said brazenly at last. + +Cesare folded the letter and slipped it into the breast of his doublet. +From his girdle he took a second paper. He turned from Ramiro. + +"Don Miguel," he called. + +From behind his men-at-arms a tall man, all dressed in black, stood +forward. It was Cesare's Spanish captain, one whose name was as well +known and as well-dreaded in Italy as Cesare's own. The Duke held out to +him the paper that he had produced. + +"You heard the question that I asked Messer del' Orca?" he inquired. + +"I heard, Illustrious" answered Miguel, with a bow. + +"See that you obtain me an answer to it, as well as an account of the +other matters that I have noted on this list--concerning the +misappropriation of stores, the retention of taxes illicitly levied, and +the wanton cruelty towards my good citizens of Cesena. Put him to the +question without delay, and record me his replies. The implements are +yonder." + +And with the same calm indifference which characterised his every word and +action Cesare pointed to the torture, and turned to Madonna Paola, as +though he gave the matter of Ramiro del' Orca and his misdeeds not another +thought. + +"Mercy, my lord," rang now the voice of Ramiro, laden with horrid fear. +"I will speak." + +"Then do so--to Don Miguel. He will question you in my name." Again he +turned to Madonna. "Madonna Paola, may I conduct you hence? Things may +perhaps occur which it is not seemly your gentle eyes should witness. +Messer Biancomonte, attend us." + +Now, in spite of all that Ramiro had made me suffer, I should have been +loath to have remained and witnessed his examination. That they would +torture him was now inevitable. His chance of answering freely was gone. +Even if he returned meek replies to Don Miguel's questions, that gentleman +would, no doubt, still submit him to the cord by way of assuring himself +that such replies were true ones. + +Gladly, then, did I turn to follow the Duke and Madonna Paola into the +adjoining chamber to which Cesare led the way, even as Don Miguel's voice +was raised to command his men to clear the hall, to the end that he might +conduct his examination in private. + +The three of us stood in the anteroom. A servant had lighted the tapers +and closed the doors, and the Duke turned to me. + +"First, Messer Biancomonte, to discharge my debt. You are, if I am not +misinformed, the lord by right of birth of certain lands that bear your +name, which suffered sequestration during the reign of the late Costanzo, +Tyrant of Pesaro, whose son Giovanni upheld that confiscation. Am I +right?" + +"Your Excellency is very well informed. The Lord of Pesaro did make me +tardy restitution--so tardy, indeed, that the lands which he restored to +me had already virtually passed from his possession." + +Cesare smiled. + +"In recompense for the service you have rendered me this day," said he, +and my heart thrilled at the words and at the thought of the joy which I +was about to bear to my old mother, "I reinvest you in your lands of +Biancomonte for so long as you are content to recognise in me your +overlord, and to be loyal, true and faithful to my rule." + +I bowed, murmuring something of the joy I felt and the devotion I should +entertain. + +"Then that is done with. You shall have the deed from my hand by morning. +And now, Madonna, will you grant me some explanation of your conduct in +leaving Pesaro in this man's company, instead of repairing to your +brother's house, when you awakened from the effects of the potion Ramiro +gave you, or must I seek the explanation from Messer Biancomonte?" + +Her eyes fell before the scrutiny of his, and when they were raised again +it was to meet my glance, and if Cesare could not, for himself, read the +message of those eyes, why then, his penetration was by no means what the +world accounted it. + +"My lord," I cried, "let me explain. I love Madonna Paola. It was love +of her that led me to the church and kept me there that night. It was +love of her and the overmastering passion of my grief at her so sudden +death that led me, in a madness, to desire once more to look upon her face +ere they delivered it to earth's keeping. Thus was it that I came to +discover that she lived; thus was it that I anticipated Ramiro del' Orca. +He came upon us almost before I had raised her from the coffin, yet love +lent me strength and craft to delude him. We hid awhile in the sacristy, +and it was there, after Madonna had revived, that the pent-up passion of +years burst the bond with which reason had bidden me restrain it." + +"By the Host!" cried Cesare, his brows drawn down in a frown. "You are a +bold man to tell me this. And you, Madonna," he cried, turning suddenly +to her, "what have you to say?" + +"Only, my lord, that I have suffered more I think in these past few days +than has ever fallen to the life-time's share of another woman. I think, +my lord, that I have suffered enough to have earned me a little peace and +a little happiness for the remainder of my days. All my life have men +plagued me with marriages that were hateful to me, and this has culminated +in the brutal act of Ramiro del' Orca. Do you not think that I have +endured enough?" + +He stared at her for a moment. + +"Then you love this fellow?" he gasped. "You, Madonna Paola Sforza di +Santafior, one of the noblest ladies in all Italy, confess to love this +lordling of a few barren acres?" + +"I loved him, Illustrious, when he was less, much less, than that. I +loved him when he was little better than the Fool of the Court of Pesaro, +and not even the shame of the motley that disgraced him could stay the +impulse of my affections." + +He laughed curiously. + +"By my faith," said he, "I have gone through life complaining of the want +of frankness in the men and women I have met. But you two seem to deal in +it liberally enough to satisfy the most ardent seeker after truth. I +would that Pontius Pilate could have known you." Then he grew sterner. +"But what account of this evening's adventure am I to bear to my cousin +Ignacio?" + +She hung her head in silence, whilst my own spirit trembled. Then +suddenly I spoke. + +"My lord," said I, "if you take her back to Pesaro, you may keep the deed +of Biancomonte. For unless Madonna Paola goes thither with me, your gift +is a barren one, your reward of no account or value to me." + +"I would not have it so," said he, his head on one side and his fingers +toying with his auburn beard. "You saved my life, and you must be +rewarded fittingly." + +"Then, Illustrious, in payment for my preservation of your life, do you +render happy mine, and we shall thus be quits." + +"My lord," cried Paola, putting forth her hands in supplication, "if you +have ever loved, befriend us now." + +A shadow darkened his face for an instant, then it was gone, and his +expression was as inscrutable as ever. Yet he took her hands in his and +looked down into her eyes. + +"They say that I am hard, bloodthirsty and unfeeling," he said in tones +that were almost of complaint. "But I am not proof against so much +appeal. Ignacio must find him a bride in Spain; and if he is wise and +would taste the sweets of life, he will see to it that he finds him a +willing one." + +"As for you two, Cesare Borgia shalt stand your friend. He owes you no +less. I will be godfather to your nuptials. Thus shall the blame and +consequences rest on me. Paola Sforza di Santafior is dead, men think. +We will leave them thinking it. Filippo must know the truth. But you can +trust me to make your brother take a reasonable view of what has come to +pass. After all, there may be a disparity in your ranks. But it is +purely adventitious, for noble though you may be, Madonna Paola, you are +wedding one who seems no less noble at heart, whatever the parts he may +have played in life." He smiled inscrutably, as he added: "I have in +mind that you once sought service with me Messer Biancomonte, and if a +martial life allures you still, I'll make you lord of something better far +than Biancomonte." + +I thanked him, and Madonna joined me in that expression of gratitude--an +expression that fell very short of all that was in our hearts. But +touching that offer of his that I should follow his fortunes, I begged him +not to insist. + +"The possession of Biancomonte has from my cradle been the goal of all my +hopes. It is patrimony enough for me, and there, with Madonna Paola, I'll +take a long farewell of ambition, which is but the seed of discontent." + +"Why, as you will," he sighed. And then, before more could be said, there +came from the adjoining room a piercing scream. + +Cesare raised his head, and his lips parted in the faintest vestige of a +smile. + +"They are exacting the truth from the Governor of Cesena," said he. "I +think, Madonna, that we had better move a little farther off. Ramiro's +voice makes indifferent music for a lady's ear." + +She was white as death at the horrid noise and all the things of which it +may have reminded her, and so we passed from the antechamber and sought +the more distant places of the castle. + +Here let me pause. We were married on the morrow which was Christmas eve, +and in the grey dawn of the Christmas morning we set out for Biancomonte +with the escort which Cesare Borgia placed at our disposal. + +As we rode out from the Citadel of Cesena, we saw the last of Ramiro del' +Orca. Beyond the gates, in the centre of the public square, a block stood +planted in the snow. On the side nearer the castle there was a dark mass +over which a rich mantle had been thrown; it was of purple colour, and in +the uncertain light it was not easy to tell where the cloak ended, and the +stain that embrued the snow began. On the other side of the block a +decapitated head stood mounted on an upright pike, and the sightless eyes +of Ramiro del' Orca looked from his grinning face upon the town of Cesena, +which he had so wantonly misruled. + +Madonna shuddered and turned her head aside as we rode past that dread +emblem of the Borgia justice. + +To efface from her mind the memory of such a thing on such a day, I talked +to her, as we cantered out into the country, of the life to come, of the +mother that waited to welcome us, and of the glad tidings with which we +were to rejoice her on that Christmas day. + +There is no moral to my story. I may not end with one of those graceful +admonitions beloved of Messer Boccacci to whom in my jester's days I owed +so much. Not mine is it to say with him "Wherefore, gentle ladies"--or +"noble sirs--beware of this, avoid that other thing." + +Mine is a plain tale, written in the belief that some account of those old +happenings that befell me may offer you some measure of entertainment, and +written, too, in the support of certain truths which my contemporaries +have been shamefully inclined and simoniacally induced to suppress. Many +chroniclers set forth how the Lord Vitellozzo Vitelli and his associates +were barbarously strangled by Cesare's orders at Sinigaglia, and +wilfully--for I cannot believe that it results from ignorance--are they +silent touching the reason, leaving you to imagine that it was done in +obedience to a ruthlessness of character beyond parallel, so that you may +come to consider Cesare Borgia as black as they were paid to paint him. + +To confute them do I set down these facts of which my knowledge cannot be +called in question, and also that you may know the true story of Paola di +Santafior--and more particularly that part of it which lies beyond the +death she did not die. + +The sun of that Christmas day was setting as we drew near to Biancomonte +and the humble dwelling of my old mother. We fell into talk of her once +more. Suddenly Paola turned in her saddle to confront me. + +"Tell me, Lord of Biancomonte, will she love me a little, think you?" she +asked, to plague me. + +"Who would not love you, Lady of Biancomonte?" counter-questioned I. + + + + + +End of The Project Gutenberg Etext The Shame of Motley, by Rafael Sabatini + diff --git a/old/shmot10.zip b/old/shmot10.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..b384551 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/shmot10.zip |
